The house

by Writ Bro   

When Harry gets an inheritance he could have never dreamed of, he quickly realises his life is about to change. But the true extent of the changes will truly blow his mind.

Harry shook off the umbrella as he walked through the revolving door into the large lobby. He took a moment to breath as he composed himself, soaked through from the heavy rain.

He wasn’t ready for this. At just 21, being here was just a bit crazy.

As he wiped his glasses he saw he was in a large modern, marble space, with a large staircase at the centre leading up to the first floor. On the lefthand side the surface of the light brown marble wall was rough and water slowly trickled down it into a pool below. On the righthand side was the long desk of receptionists, with behind it in gilded letters *Slayer and June LLP*.

Harry felt somewhat out of his depth. He was just a barman from Leeds. But he had been summoned here by a peculiar letter that he had not expected, nor could make much sense of.

He pulled the letter out again, mostly just to triple check the person he had to ask for.

Dear Mr Williams,

I trust this letter finds you well. I am writing to you on the urgent matter of the estate of Lord Strongworth.

We at Slayer and June LLP have been responsible for the management of the Strongworth estate for many years and it is with great urgency that we must speak with you.

Please attend our offices, as per the address above, on 18 September at 11:00 so that we may discuss this matter with you.

Please confirm with my secretary on the number below that you are able to attend this appointment.

Yours sincerely,
Jacob Slayer,
Managing Partner

Harry had confirmed with Jacob’s secretary and there he was, drenched in rain. He had tried to research Lord Strongworth, but had no luck finding out anything about him. He had been able to find out that Slayer and June was London’s most elite law firm, and Mr Slayer was its head. Harry was nervous as he spoke to the receptionist.

“I’m here to see Mr Slayer,” he said politely, his voice trembling slightly.

“Of course. You must be Harry Williams?” the receptionist asked, clearly expecting him.

Harry simple nodded and the lady got up and came round from the desk. “If you follow me, please?”

They walked up the staircase, made of perfect glass, into a luxurious looking lounge. They walked straight through into a corridor of what appeared to be meeting rooms. At the end of the corridor, the receptionist opened a door into what turned out to be an even more decadently furnished room.

“Could I get you a drink?” she asked.

“Just a glass of water would be good,” he said shyly.

“No worries, I’ll be back in just a moment and Mr Slayer will be down shortly. Please do take a seat.”

Harry tried to smile as she walked out and closed the door. He looked around the room, which had two very comfortable-looking leather sofas, as well as a small table that could seat four. On the wall were beautiful paintings and a plush carpet clad the floor. It felt nothing like a corporate meeting room but rather a small, luxurious living room in some upscale apartment block.

He sat down on the sofa and looked out of the window, onto what was unmistakably the Bank of England. Even on the first floor, they had a view.

Harry was very aware he wasn’t dressed for this. He hadn’t been able to afford new trousers so was wearing his black jeans he wore at work, and a jacket he had borrowed off his friend Alistair. It was a bit big on his slender and short frame. At 5’10”, Harry wasn’t short, but he wasn’t very tall either. His shaggy blond hair hung in front of his eyes as he hadn’t had the chance to get it cut. He thought he looked cute in it anyhow, and it often got him some tips, along with his boyish charm.

After a few moments the door opened and a man walked in. Handsome and probably middle aged, clad in a perfectly cut black pinstripe suit and dark blue tie. He was carrying a glass of water and a leather folder. Harry automatically stood up.

“Mr Williams, I assume?” he said with a posh voice.

“Yes, you must be Mr Slayer.”

“Indeed. Please call me Jacob,” he said, putting the water glass down on the coffee table before shaking Harry’ hand.

“Please, have a seat.”

Harry sat down obediently, still feeling very much on edge.

Jacob, in contrast to himself so he realised, looked suave. His suit so trim, not a millimetre too big or too small, his glasses from some designer brand and the cufflinks must have been real silver.

“Mr Williams, let’s get right to it. You must wonder why we asked you to come here today.”

Harry just nodded.

“It has taken us quite a long time to find you. See—” . He pulled out a document from his leather folder. “—according to this will, you are the heir of the estate of Lord Strongworth.”

Harry was baffled. He wasn’t expecting this.

“I know that might seem odd, but it’s true. According to this will, the heir should be the only son, of the first daughter, of the second son of the grandfather of the current Lord.”

As he explained this, Jacob had traced a pen along a family tree in front of him, which put Harry right in that spot.

“This here is Lord Strongworth,” he said. Once again he pointed at the family tree, indicating the sheer distance between Harry and the unknown Lord.

“It may seem odd but this is a longstanding family tradition, and my firm has had the privilege of being the family lawyer for many decades. The late Lord Strongworth was also an only child, and he died having never married, nor having had any children.

“Mind you, you were the first in line, but there was a solution should your mother not have had a son. But I suppose luckily for you, she did.”

Harry didn’t know what to say. It was all a bit weird…

“I know this is a bit much and we should, I suppose, get to the matter at hand.”

He folded his hands. “The inheritance is not unsubstantial. The Lords Strongworth have always worked hard to stay out of the limelight, and indeed you should not be able to find out much about the family online. You can find some information about them in books about old English families but that ends at the start of the 19th Century. From then on, the Strongworths do everything to stay out of the news. You will have to do research in the house to figure out why, because we have never been privy to that information.

“Now—here is the key. The inheritance first of all comes with a title. It’s the rank of Earl, so you would be Earl of Lacert. In the 19th century the family forfeited their position in the House of Lords so you have no claim to that.

“Next comes the estate. The House is called Lacert Hall. You’re unlikely to have heard of this, even though it is one of the greatest country houses still occupied in England. It’s located in the Yorkshire Dales, in beautiful surroundings and far away from everything and everyone.

“There is also a London house—simply known as Strongworth House. It’s located on Pall Mall.

“Lastly, there is the family fortune. And here is the potentially the most overwhelming detail I’m afraid. Unless you want me to pause for a moment?” Jacob finally stopped speaking, realising he was potentially overwhelming Harry with the absolute flood of information.

“Uhm. It’s a lot to take in but just continue, please,” he said, his voice trembling with excitement and fear.

“Very well—the family fortune, besides the house and estate. There is a property company—” He pulled out another document from the folder. “—whose income you get. Their annual profit is currently 300 million pounds. This goes into a trust which you have full control over—worth over £2bn.”

Harry’s jaw dropped. He was suddenly a billionaire. That couldn’t be true.

“You’re kidding right? I’m suddenly a billionaire?”

“That’s correct, I’m afraid.” Harry could see a vague sense of compassion from the lawyer, who seemed to understand that this was a massive change in Harry’s personal circumstances—to say the least.

“I know that might seem mad, but it is true,” Jacob continued. Because the family, and ourselves by extension, have been so diligent in carefully hiding the paper trail, Lord Strongworth was never on any richest lists or any such nonsense. He paid all his taxes and probably more than most of the British upper classes—but he never socialised with them and stayed out of the limelight.

“Even the property company is managed from a distance. The CEO doesn’t know who its major shareholder is and he just thinks it’s held by a trust. And to make sure this somewhat more legitimate, 51% of its operating profits go to charity.”

“Okay. Well I suspect that should maybe go to two-thirds but I suppose I should get a good understanding of the financial situation first.”

“I would say so, before you take such decisions. The system was set up carefully to ensure the trust is protected and secured. That being said, London property prices have risen substantially over the last few years that the overall value of the trust has too, so there may be something to say for that approach. Of course, we are not the accountants—I can give you their details later.”

Harry just smiled. This was insane and too good to be true!

“What do I do next?” he said.

“Well, you don’t have to do anything to claim the title. So you are now the Earl of Lacert—your Lordship.” He added the last bit very seriously. Harry just smiled, not knowing what to say.

“The will indicates that your next step is to go to the house in Yorkshire. The staff have been kept on for your convenience and can keep managing the house. It is also the late Earl’s wish you adopt the family name Strongworth.”

“All right. I guess I will do that, then.”

“Great. I’ll prepare the paperwork for that. Do you want us to arrange your transport up to the Hall?”

“Sure, why not.”

“Great, give me one moment.” He got up and walked to the phone by the door, dialled an extension. “Please arrange travel for his Lordship to the Hall please.” With just that he hung up and walked back to Harry.

“You will need to sign a few documents, which includes transfer of the primary bank accounts etc.”

They sat for a moment and went through the documents, Harry constantly putting down his signature. “Do I have time to buy maybe a few new suits before I go?” he asked Jacob as they were finishing up.

“In theory, yes—but the access to the accounts will take a few days and I suggest you just wait. I know the immediate temptation is to buy things, but I suggest go to the house. You can always ask a tailor to come measure you there in a week or so.”

Harry nodded—yes, that made perfect sense. “I guess I just need to grab some food before the drive back up north.”

“Oh, don’t worry about that. The car will have plenty of refreshments.”

At that point the door opened and a lady stuck her head in. “The driver for His Lordship is here.”

“Thank you Stephanie. Shall we go?” he said, standing up.

Harry followed his lead and walked alongside Jacob through the long corridor, down the stairs and into the foyer.

“We’ll reach out to House Manager to set up a meeting in a few weeks’ time to just see how you are settling in and how we can be of assistance. I hope you have a safe trip Your Lordship.” At that point they shook hands and Harry walked out through the revolving doors where a deep navy blue Rolls Royce was waiting for him. The driver opened the passenger door and smiled.

“Your Lordship,” he said, tipping his hat slightly.

The drive up was calm and relaxed. Harry took the opportunity to read through some of the documents. What interested him most at this point in time, was the house.

There was no description, besides a note that it was designed by James Vanburgh, the very unknown brother of great English architect Sir John Vanburgh.

What information he could find was about the staff. There was a House Manager, as he had expected. According to the brief description he was responsible for the management of all the estate—not just the Hall. In fact, by the sounds of it, he did most of the work and the Earl reaped the benefits.

Of course, there was a butler, as well as a chef and kitchen assistant. There were a valet, head housekeeper, two footmen, and two maids. As well as a team of 10 gardeners and a chauffeur. And of course not to forget the maintenance staff responsible for keeping the old Hall in working order.

Harry was shocked—it seemed a big team for just himself. He would have to invite some of his friends to maybe join him. Although who could he trust… ?

Harry never had many close friends, always being a bit of an outsider. The most friends he had made were his gym friends. The guys who had seriously gotten him into lifting.

He was by no means a big guy (yet). He had only been lifting seriously himself for maybe two years. And at 21 there was still plenty of time to grow!

Not to say his work hadn’t paid off. But the guys he knew weren’t his close friends. They didn’t hang out, outside the gym. Although maybe this was a good reason to change that? Certainly there was no one from his high school days. He had just been bullied relentlessly. Of course it wasn’t his fault that he had strawberry blond hair and glasses. He looked like a real nerd (it was why he started lifting) but not a day had gone by where he had not been miserable.

He’d left school at 16 and never looked back. But now working as a barman was pretty crap. Thinking about that, he picked up his phone and texted his boss. “I quit,” he simply texted, with no explanation.

He smiled. He loved his customers in that gay bar, but his boss was a cunt, and so he was quite happy to see the back of him.

The gay bar was an odd place to work. Harry didn’t consider himself gay, but somehow the gay guys appreciated his look—calling him adorable. And it really allowed Harry’s radiant personality to shine through. He had even gone home with a customer once or twice—to test the waters so to speak. And with those rumours going his tips shot through the roof!

In fact, it was there he had managed to get the balls and ask a group of muscled gays if he could work out with them. They had welcomed him with open arms.

Harry thought about it all for a moment. Perhaps those gym buddies were better friends than he gave them credit for… They had been nicer to him than anyone else he had met in his life—besides his mother.

But she was gone now—died when he was just 14. He had been raised by his uncle—who was fine but had done little to support him or neglect him. He’d just done the bare minimum and otherwise left Harry alone. He wouldn’t miss him if he moved away from Leeds—he had moved out of the house a year ago and had barely spoken to his uncle since!

As he sat there in thought he noticed they were now driving along a narrow country lane. The driver was careful yet very apt at manoeuvring along the tight corners. Eventually they turned down another road, with a sign which read “Private”. After a few hundred metres they came to a wrought iron gate, which opened automatically as the car pulled up. Harry looked back just to see it close behind him.

The scene changed, and they were now driving along a long avenue lined with trees on either side. They drove at a good pace for another 10 minutes or so before turned the corner into a large, expansive area. There, they drove straight up to a grand house—what must be Lacert Hall. He tried to see the whole house, but it was so big, and they had turned the corner so last minute, that it was already impossible to see it all.

As they pulled around a grand fountain, a man came out of the front door dressed in a three piece black suit with black tie. The car stopped and before Harry even had a chance to open the door, the driver had done so for him.

Harry was even more speechless now. He stood up outside the Hall. And what a Hall it was…

In front of him were a grand set of steps leading up to a column flanked terras, with a grand wooden door in the middle. The four sandstone columns stood proud, reaching up two stories, with a third story (presumably the servants’ floor) visible above it. On either side of the platform, the Hall continued in similar splendid fashion—perhaps 10 metres in both directions.

On either side of the courtyard stood two additional wings, of similar height and grandeur. Around the roof of the house, and indeed at the centre of that grand fountain, stood a number of statues. Most of them seemed to evoke the Greek or Roman gods—but only the men. Their strong masculine features were somewhat withered by the centuries that had passed but Harry could see the great definition across their bodies—even though they all lacked the traditional, exposed penis.

“Lord Strongworth. Welcome to Lacert Hall,” the man in the suit said with a posh voice.

“Thank you,” Harry said, smiling.

“I am Evans. The butler, Your lordship. I am pleased to welcome you to your new home.”

“Thank you, Evans. That’s very kind and thank you for keeping the place running while they searched for me.”

Evans smiled, clearly pleased that the new Lord of the Hall seemed kind and generous.

“It’s our duty, my lord. Please, may I show you around?” With his right arm, he motioned towards the steps.

“Thank you, Evans, it would be my pleasure.”

Evans walked ahead and Harry smiled. He was a handsome man—perhaps in his early forties but clearly with a great body underneath his suit. His face was stunningly handsome really, a square jawline and high cheekbones—clearly kept clean shaven although Harry suspected he could grow a beard within a day.

Evans pushed the double doors open and they stepped into the entrance hall. Harry’s jaw dropped. It was gorgeous.

“This is the great hall,” Evans said, pleased to see that Harry was impressed.

Harry took a moment to take it all in. The hall took up the whole height of the building, the room filled with elegant paintings and murals. Around the room (if you can even call it that) were a number of chairs and benches that flanked several ornamental fire places made out of marble. Further statues of god-like figures were at the level of the upper floor, and a walk way overlooking the ground floor seemed to indicate a long hallway stretching out above.

On the right side of the hall was a grand staircase, which was made out of a beautiful hardwood, with a red runner covering most of it. Tall marble columns flanked both the left and right side of the hall, leading up to a beautifully domed ceiling.

“This way please, your lordship,” Evans said walking across the hall through the grand double doors at their opposite end.

“This is the garden room,” he said as they walked into another stunning space. It was largely empty, with just some benches on either side. Opposite the double doors was a vast array of windows looking out over the vast formal gardens. Clearly where it got its name from.

“This is typically used for large parties, your Lordship. Although we tend to keep it empty most of the time it is rather splendid when we do use it.”

Harry just looked in awe at the elaborately decorated space and followed the butler through a door in the corner of the room, to the next space, on the right of the garden room. Apparently a drawing room.

“This room is only used before dinner. Guests can then either go into the garden room, or in this direction…”

He opened the next set of doors and revealed a smaller and less elaborate dining room. “This is used on a day-to-day basis.”

Harry had to laugh. It may have been less grand than the garden room, it was still rather stunning. They continued on and Harry discovered two more rooms, a music room and another drawing room. “For after dinner,” the butler explained.

They had now come to the large right-hand wing of the House, which was apparently entirely filled with a great Gallery. “Used really only when balls are held. Which is rather rare at this house.”

All throughout Harry noticed the beautiful paintings, often rather suggestive, showing partially naked men of great stature. He also noticed there were very few women depicted.

They now walked back to the Great Hall.

“Now, on either side of the Great Hall here, are two rather important rooms,” the butler said, now looking a bit serious. He walked to the room to the right of the grand staircase.

“This is the morning room. This is where his lordship would receive visitors who came to see him and he would often spend his mornings enjoying the morning sunlight.

It was a lovely light room, and Harry could see why someone would want to have a nice quiet coffee there in the morning.

“And on this side…” the butler said as they walked back across the hall, “Is the library.”

Harry was delighted to see this. The beautiful wood-panelled room was packed with bookshelves on every wall, with a few paintings and other works of arts adorning the few empty spaces not covered in books. Opposite the windows was a beautiful fireplace, by which stood comfortable looking chairs to read in.

Alongside the wall opposite the doors stood a great oak desk.

“Usually this is where his lordship managed his affairs. His office, really.”

“Yeah, I can see this being a very nice office indeed,” Harry said with a smile.

Evans smiled too. “There are only a few rooms left that you should see right now.”

He followed Evans out and through the garden room they now turned to the left. They once again went through a drawing room—although this one was filled with leather sofas (that made four sitting rooms so far!), a mirror room, tapestry and finally a billiard room. All were just as magnificent as the last and Harry struggled to see how he could choose which room to use when, although he was sure there was etiquette.

“The rest of this corridor,” Evans said, “consists entirely of guest rooms. Feel free to explore when you have time. For now I will show you to your own apartment.”

They went back to the Great Hall and went upstairs. At the top, Harry briefly stopped to admire the view over the magnificent space, the muscled marble statues now more at eye height.

Along the main corridor, at the very centre of the great hall, was another set of large double doors. The butler pushed them open to reveal a large open room, about the same size (although the ceiling was much lower) as the garden room downstairs. It was laid out as both a sitting room and dining room.

“The last Lord remodelled the apartment so that he could generally live here rather than the large dining room downstairs for example. But you’re free to change it as you see fit.”

Harry smiled and nodded. He quite liked it.

On the right side of this living room was the bedroom. A giant four poster bed stood against the wall directly opposite the huge windows. The rest of the room was sparsely furnished, with no wardrobe or anything, just bedside tables and comfortable chairs.

Through the next door was a small bathroom. “For the comforts in the middle of the night,” Evans said, correctly interpreting Harry’s surprised look when he saw how small the space was.

On the other side of the living room was first a large dressing room, which had plenty of space for all the clothes he would probably have to get. And through another door was a huge marble bathroom.

“A relatively new addition, but I hope you find it to your liking,” Evans said with a big smile. Harry suspected he had helped the previous Earl put it in place.

The bathroom was mostly made out of marble, with a huge roll top bath at the very centre of the room. Along one wall was a double sink and on the opposite side a large walk-in shower. The toilet and bidet were near the window.

“I trust you find everything to your liking my lord?” Evans asked proudly.

“I certainly do. I can’t quite believe it, to be honest.”

“I can only imagine, Sir. But I promise you that the Earl had a busy life with plenty of affairs to manage. I am sure you will have to get settled in quite quickly.”

“I am sure of it too. When do I meet the house manager?”

“Well, Sir, I suggest not today. It’s quite late and perhaps you want some dinner?”

“Yes—that would be good.”

“Do you have any dietary requirements, or requests, Sir?”

“Not specifically. If the cook can come up with an idea and I can just okay it. Perhaps we should sit down at some point to discuss my general preferences, though?”

“I think he would greatly appreciate that, Sir. In the meantime, I would say take a few days to settle in, explore the house. If you’re happy for the house manager to keep running things as they have been I suggest we may even wait a week?”

“Yes, why not. In the meantime, maybe you can arrange for some information about what the estate and its business actually entail that would be great.”

“Certainly, Sir.”

And with that the butler bowed and left.

Harry took a moment to breath and looked out through the windows over the huge gardens. He couldn’t fathom that this was all his. And yet the paperwork didn’t lie.

A moment later the butler returned out of a door he had previously not seen. Presumably this was one of the servants’ doors.

“The cook could whip up a quick steak and chips if you would like something simple, or something more…” He took a moment trying to think of the word.

“Posh?” Harry asked.

“I suppose so. He suggested venison, Sir.”

“I will go with the steak tonight I think. Something simple after this rather complicated day would be good.”

With that Evans bowed again and left.

That evening Harry didn’t do much. He let the new house wash over him and spend most of his time in his apartment. He would have a proper rummage around the house tomorrow and would start meeting all the staff. It was all just quite a lot.

The next morning Harry woke up somewhat disorientated in his large bed. He had slept well, although he had been a bit restless. He pushed a small button next to the bed. The night before, just before turning in, Evans had explained that those buttons, located throughout the house, would summon one of the servants.

A few moments later, Evans appeared.

“I have to admit I didn’t expect you, Evans,” Harry said, surprised.

“I realise that, my lord, but I wanted to introduce the staff before they run to greet you first thing, Sir.”

Harry smiled. “Probably wise. Although I wouldn’t mind a cup of coffee and some breakfast first. Perhaps in the morning room?”

“Of course, Sir. What would you like for breakfast?”

“Just some porridge and fresh fruit would suit me fine, if possible?”

“Of course, Sir.”

And with that the butler disappeared and Harry got his day started. He had a quick shower and got dressed, although his old rags now felt, well, old. He would need to get something better sooner if this was to be his house.

He ate breakfast quietly at a small writing desk in the morning room, enjoying the view over the courtyard. After that he rang the bell and Evans came up.

“I would like to meet the staff now, I think,” he said.

“Of course, Sir. I will gather them in the Garden Room.”

A few minutes later Evans signalled they were ready and Harry followed him through, meeting the head housekeeper, his personal valet, the two footmen, the maids and the cook and his assistant, and the chauffeur. Much to Harry’s shock, all were men.

“We realise it’s unconventional, Sir,” the housekeeper, James Watson, said with a smile on his face. “But it suited the late Lord Strongworth well to have an all-male staff.”

“Very well. I certainly won’t dismiss anyone, just keep up the great work. It’s a beautiful house and clearly well looked after.”

“Mr Scott?” Harry asked of the handsome black man who had been introduced as his valet.

“Yes, your Lordship,” Scott asked.

“Could you please arrange for a tailors to help me get some new clothing? I feel rather out of place in these old rags.”

“Of course, Sir, it would be my pleasure.”

And with that the staff left again and went back to their duties.

“Evans, I am going to explore the house a bit better but ideally I would see the cook after lunch?”

“Certainly, Sir.”

And with that Harry went off. He had laid it all out quite well. First he would go through the vast array of rooms at the back, starting at the billiard room in the corner.

It was somewhat as he expected. The vast set of consecutively arranged rooms had relatively little of interest to be found. They were comfortable rooms to be in but were rarely used by his predecessors so their treasures were all visible, in plain sight.

He did enjoy the vast array of paintings, sculptures, and foreign artefacts. But most were not labelled, unlike in a museum, and so meant relatively little without their explanation.

The China room had some beautiful pieces of China in, and the first drawing room had a beautiful painting of an exceptionally handsome man over the fireplace. A number of stunning vases were located throughout the garden room, each depicting various Greek-style scenes with more muscled, almost naked men.

But by the time he had reached the music room he was a bit overwhelmed and decided to skip the Gallery for now. He decided to go and explore the library instead. There he found a number of fascinating documents pertaining to the house, its history, and the business. He would have to read those later.

He started to look at the books on the wall and discovered a section that was surprisingly not dusty. Many books looked as though they hadn’t been touched in quite a while but this one area, in the far corner of the room, furthest away from the window, was somewhat clean.

He started to look through the titles. Homosexuality in Ancient Greece, Male on Male Relationships in the Roman Empire, Muscle and Male Vitality in Mesopotamia. All the books were either about being gay or having muscle or being sporty.

Strange, Harry thought to himself.

He decided to pick up one of the books. It looked old and its spine was almost withered but he thought it read The Secret of Growing Muscle. As he tried to pull it off the shelf it got stuck. Or so he thought.

Because after a short delay, with a heavy creaking sound, the bookshelf started to slide back and then open, revealing a narrow passage and a set of stairs leading down into the darkness.

Now this was the sort of excitement Harry was looking for.

He pulled out his phone and turned on the flash to light his way. He could see the stairs were made out of thick stone—the same sandstone the whole Hall was built out of. As he descended down the stairs he realised it was going deeper under the house than he had expected.

To get to the front door, you would have to go up a set of steps. These stairs seemed to go through that ‘basement’ floor and then underground.

At the end of the staircase was a heavy looking, old-fashioned wooden door, that showed none of the elegance the rest of the house had done. Harry carefully turned the knob and pushed it open.

What he found surprised him. He had expected some sort of underground tunnel network that would enable him to go far into the gardens and perhaps beyond. Instead he found a dark basement room, but to his delight he found a light switch. He pushed it and a row of wall lights turned on, but the room still seemed relatively dark.

He turned the torch mode off and put his phone back into his pocket. The room was lined with more bookshelves along two walls. Along the others were paintings of what he assumed where his ancestors. Strange they’re down here, Harry thought to himself.

He continued to walk through the space, drawn towards the table in the very centre of the room. It was a large wooden table, again not elegant or pretty, but on top of it laid a thick heavy book, currently closed.

The Lords Strongworth and their issue

Intrigued, Harry opened the book. He had to take his phone back out again because the light was not bright enough to read by but as he once again shone the light of his phone he could see it was a beautiful, handwritten book.

He carefully started to read. This may explain more about this strange inheritance.

He learnt a few things from those first few pages. The first Earl Strongworth had been created by James I in 1621 and taken residence in what would have been a small hunting lodge. The third Earl, sometime in the early part of the 18th century, had started to build this Hall, which took almost 80 years to complete.

It talked of previous Earls, and that Harry was in fact the twelfth Earl Strongworth.

It all started to a be bit dull and he started to flick through the remaining pages. He discovered that at least the last half of the book was completely blank. He flicked back towards the front and picked up on a page where the first Earl had simply written his name in curly letters. Below it were a number of names, and Harry had no explanation as to who those people were—maybe his friends? He turned back a page and found a short paragraph outlining some instructions.

To the new Earl:

If you have just become Earl of Lacert, we ask that you write your name in this book. Then on the next morning, you will find its effects will have taken hold. Upon this, you may see this house differently, and enjoy life more. You will even see the art as it should be seen. You may wish to invite some men to join you, and you can include their names in the pages here.

Never move this book from its place so that upon your death, the new Earl can take their place. They will find it, just as you did.

Harry was confused and flicked through the next few pages. From the moment someone had lived in this place, his successors had written their name in this mysterious book.

Henry Strongworth, fifth Earl of Lacert, read one of the pages. Born 1730, Earl since 1752.

Harry turned to the first blank page, and looked around the book to find a pen. Obviously there wasn’t one just lying there. He looked around the room and to his surprise he found a quill, an ink pot, and some scrap paper. But surely the ink would’ve dried out by now?

He dabbed the quill into the pot and to his surprise a small line appeared as he tried to write on the scrap paper. It seemed his ancestors had done the same.

He dabbed the quill in again and started to write.

Harry Strongworth, Twelfth Earl of Lacert he wrote. Born 2001, Earl since 2022.

He felt a strange tingling sensation in his stomach and continued to have a look through the room, but found little evidence of anything else immediately exciting. Although he would have to have a proper look through the books there at some point.

Based on what he could see, they were the diaries of his predecessors, all neatly organised in date order, starting with the first Earl. Most diaries only encompassed a year or two, so there was an extraordinary amount of detail. There was one entire bookcase still empty, plenty for him to fill himself.

With that he looked at his watch. He had been down there for almost an hour and was getting hungry. He opened the door and walked back up the stairs. When he walked back into the library he found Evans waiting.

“I see you found the Earls’ Room, your lordship.”

“If that’s what it’s called, I suppose I have,” he said with a smile.

“Accordingly to the legends told to the butlers of Lacert Hall, it is usually discovered by the new Earl within the first week of residing here. Although—I’m not sure, but doing so this quickly may be a new record.”

“Well, it’s quite interesting and I must spend some time looking through those books. Have you ever been downstairs, Evans?”

“Certainly not, my lord. It’s the only room that we servants never enter—certainly not without permission of His Lordship.”

“And the previous Earl never let you enter?” Harry said, surprised.

“He did not, indeed. But it’s all right, I know what is down there, his Lordship has certainly explained.”

Harry just nodded, still surprised that even the butler hadn’t seen it.

“Lunch is ready when you are, Sir,” Evans added, clearly keen to move on the conversation.

“Oh, very well. I will eat in the dining room, if that’s not too extravagant?”

“Certainly not, Sir. It’s all laid out for you.”

He walked through the hallway, still in awe at its grandeur at every turn. Eating in the large dining room on his own was rather odd, but he did enjoy one of the handsome footmen serving him his three course meal.

After lunch, Harry first met with the cook to talk him through his food preferences. Harry had never had high-end food, but it became clear the cook had quite a range of skills.

“I’m probably happy to try whatever you cook up. I suppose avoid bitter, and I hate aubergines. I do prefer to eat more vegetarian food, though,” he said to the cook, who had joined him the library.

“Certainly, Sir. That should be no problem whatsoever. Do you wish to see a weekly menu or do you want to be surprised?”

“Let’s stick to surprises for now and we’ll see. I suspect you’ll be busier cooking for the staff than for me,” he said laughing.

“Hopefully not, Sir. Once you are settled it would be great to host some dinner parties. I love cooking an extravagant meal!”

“Well, I will have to remember that! I will certainly take you up on it.”

Once the cook had left, Harry decided to explore the rest of the house. He decided to go back to the large Gallery in the east wing, and had a long look through the other bedrooms.

By the time he had finished it was almost dinner time and decided to go back to his own apartment. He sat there for a brief moment until he rang for Evans.

He ended up speaking to the butler for quite a while and the agreed a daily schedule and certain procedures. Not that he expected to need much but he at least wanted to really work. It was odd no longer having to go the bar for work and indeed odd that his life was now taken care of.

When they eventually finished, he ate in the apartment. He had asked the cook for a simple meal tonight—he needed real comfort food.

The cook had happily obliged and made him a leak and blue cheese pie, which was delicious. Satisfied, he moved to the sofa as one of the footmen cleared the dining table.

There he sat for another few hours, reading through a stack of papers, trying to better understand the affairs of the house.

When 10 o’clock came he decided it was time for bed. He suddenly realised he was horny as hell. It was past the time that he agreed with Evans for bed and he knew he would no longer be interrupted that evening.

He undressed and sat on the huge bed and pulled out his phone, but somehow he didn’t automatically go to his usual sites or look at twitter… His cock started to harden as he tried to think of what he wanted to look.

“Oh, fuck it,” he said to himself, unable to think of anything. He put his phone down and looked at his dick, already wet with precum.

He started to jack off, just enjoying the feeling, his mind almost clear of any sexual fantasies. He had always been happy with his dick, at 8” it was one thing about him that was above average.

As he jacked off, he could feel the pleasure flowing through him. He wasn’t sure if it was the new bed, or just the knowledge he was now going to be completely fine but he felt incredibly relaxed and turned on—more than he had in months.

He wanted the feeling to last so he started to edge himself, sometimes speeding up and then slowing down. But after maybe ten minutes he couldn’t resist any more and with a few more forceful tugs he could feel his balls contract as his cock exploded and covered his chest.

Suddenly Harry felt rather odd and he stood up. His stomach grumbled as if he was suddenly starving.

He looked in the mirror, unsure why. But then suddenly it happened. An invisible blow to his stomach almost caused him to collapse but he recovered and stood up, the cum slowly dripping down his stomach. But the stomach was no longer a bit flabby, instead showing signs of a six-pack.

Suddenly, he realised he had an intense muscle ache, as if he had worked his abs too hard. The heat he felt started to radiate, first down to his legs. To his surprise, as he watched, his legs started to grow, first his thighs, immediately followed by his quads. At the same time, he could feel his gluts starting to expand, slowly at first but the growth didn’t seem to stop.

And then the most painful thing happened. It was if someone had put a knee on the middle of his back and pulled his shoulders back, trying to break his shoulder blades. But as the intense pain ebbed away he could see his shoulders started to widen, making space for more and more muscle as they did.

Harry now noticed his pecs had started to swell too, and the same heat he had felt in his legs was now moving to his arms. Within moments he could see and feel his biceps expanding, growing rapidly, as his triceps did the same.

When eventually the mist from his eyes cleared and the pain and heat had gone, Harry had the chance to look at himself in the mirror.

“Fuck,” he said out loud, shocked.

His body was completely transformed. He was now huge, of bodybuilder size without a doubt, probably bigger. He started to flex. It felt incredible. He had never realised he wanted this. He had never jacked off to muscle porn, but this, this felt amazing.

And then the penny dropped.

He was able to transform his friends too when they visited.

He smiled and laughed. He was perhaps happier than he had been for a very long time.

In the meantime, his dick had gotten hard again and he eagerly started to jack off again. Within moments he felt himself coming close to the edge, his new body feeling just incredible. And without hesitating he shot his second load of the hour, this time covering the large standing mirror.

He smiled and laid down on the bed. He would clean up in just a moment. But before he had a chance to get up, he fell into a deep asleep.

Harry woke up with the light streaming into the room. Someone had opened the curtain.

“Good morning, Your Lordship.” It was Mr Scott. “Mr Evans said to wake you up, Sir.”

Harry was disoriented as he felt a strange weight to his body. Was it real what happened or had it just been a dream?

“I see you signed the book last night, Sir. You’re looking good.”

It must have been real, if Scott was noticing something. “Why don’t you have a look in the mirror, Sir. I promise you it won’t be the last time I see you naked.”

Harry hesitated for a moment but he supposed Scott was right—his servant would probably see him in the most intimate ways… He got out of bed and walked to the mirror (which apparently Scott had already cleaned before he woke Harry up).

To his surprise, his body was even greater than he had remembered the night before. Last night he had grown to the size of a bodybuilder. But now… he was much bigger. He looked unreal. His biceps were the size of bowling balls, and his pecs were getting on for beach balls. His abs looked as though they were cut out of solid rock and his legs were the size of a normal guy’s waist!

“Very good, Sir. You did very well. Quite a bit bigger than the previous Earl.”

Harry looked over his body. He didn’t have the words for it, but god it felt amazing. It was only then that Harry noticed his crotch. His cock was huge! He had always been well-endowed but now… It must have been 12 inches and it was still soft. And his balls were the size of softballs!

“Well, it certainly feels good. Although I suspect I now have no clothes to wear.”

“We are prepared for this. The growth is an inherent part of being the Earl of Lacert.” He stepped out of the room and a moment later came back with a dressing gown.

“This way you can at least cover up, if you want to do so. We will arrange the tailor to come today to measure and make some new clothes for you.”

“Thanks, Mr Scott. That’s much appreciated.”

He put the dressing gown on, which managed to cover most of his body. It was still rather tight. Clearly designed for someone a bit smaller than himself. “I think I will eat breakfast here. Although once I have eaten, I will invite some of my friends over. How quick do you think they can get me some clothing?”

“Probably a day or two for some basic items, Sir.”

“Okay, that sounds good. And I assume we can send the car to pick up any friends?”

“Of course, Sir. Just let us know where and when.”

With that, Harry moved to his private living room and sat down for his breakfast. Everything somehow tasted amazing and smelled incredible. It was like his new body gave him incredibly heightened sensations that made everything feel better than it ever had.

He hadn’t done much at all that morning besides acquainting himself with his new body. He had been in awe with the incredible muscles all over, his huge bubble butt, his thick pecs… And all over his muscles thick veins ran that emphasised their incredible strength.

But that dick… He stroked it a few times and it started to get hard without much effort. And based on the growth, it was both a show-er and a grower. It easily added another 4 or 5 inches—17 inches hard!

He gently stroked it, keen to take his time. He moved to the large lounge chair in the sunlight and massaged it as it grew into its full, immense size. He placed his other hand on it too, and now started to jack off using both hands, the stimulation more intense than he had ever felt jacking off before.

Yet at the same time, it seemed like he could keep going for much longer. As he stroked his cock, it suddenly struck him that the painting hanging over the fireplace of his private living room seemed to have changed. It now showed a large man, completely naked.

That’s what the book had meant. You will even see the art as it should be seen.

He looked at the painting; the big man, with a huge cock to match, looked incredible. As he focused on the painting, he kept wanking, using long, strong strokes to massage the full length of his cock.

After 20 minutes he couldn’t take it anymore and his cock started to erupt. The fountain of cum made a massive mess but he didn’t care in the moment. Based on Scott’s comments, the staff were quite used to it…

Although I must thank him later for the clean up, he thought to himself.

Harry ended up wandering through the Hall, seeing it with new eyes. Somehow the place felt more like he belonged. Every statue and painting now showed off huge muscles as if they had been created in the image of the Earls.

Several statues and paintings really got Harry’s fantasy going and as he walked through the house he couldn’t help but repeatedly masturbate, although he made sure that the servants didn’t have to clean up after him each time.

But by the early afternoon the tailor had arrived with a large number of suitcases and Harry had to stop his marathon jack off session.

“Would you like the tailor in here, My Lord?” Evans asked. “Or would you prefer to do it downstairs?”

Harry had gone back to his bed for another wank, having lost track of time.

“Where downstairs?” Harry asked, uncertainly, a bit flustered.

“Well—the mirror room is well-suited for this, Sir.”

“Oh, sure, that will be great. I will be down in just a moment.”

He went down in just the dressing gown and made his way to the mirror room. He had been somewhat surprised at the room but now it made sense.

The tailor was already set up, with a stool in the middle.

“Good day, My Lord. Our company have provided for the Earls of Lacert for many decades, so we know your bodies well.”

“Good to hear. I assume clothing these bodies is quite the challenge.” He said that as he dropped the robe, revealing his huge body in all its glory.

“You look great, Sir. We may need to use some specific tricks to help you accommodate some specific areas,” he said with a knowing smile.

Harry stepped onto the stool, and the tailor started to measure. 6’7”. He hadn’t realised he had grown so tall. His thighs were 36”, but his waist was still only 32. His biceps were 25”, as was his neck. His chest was a staggering 70”. And to accommodate all that muscle, his back had grown to a hulking behemoth size.

“Bigger than any previous Earl, I reckon, My Lord,” the tailor said. “Although each Earl has progressively gotten bigger, so it makes sense.” He looked Harry over consideringly. “Just for interest, it might be fun to weigh you as well, Sir?” he added, clearly very curious.

Harry happily obliged as the tailor guided him to the scales he had already set up. Harry could barely see the display over his bulging pecs.

“490 pounds, Sir!” the tailor said, clearly impressed.

Now that meant something to Harry. That was very heavy. And by the looks of it, it was all muscle.

Harry smiled. He spent some time with the tailor choosing fabrics and outfits. He even had some special outfits made that really showed off his huge body, including some posing trunks.

“Good choices,” the tailor said eventually when they had agreed everything. “I will get some initial pieces to you by tomorrow, Sir, and we’ll have you fully dressed in no time.”

“Thank you, it’s much appreciated. Do you dress other big men as well?” he asked, trying to get some better idea of what was customary.

“Sure, we have often done the other large-muscled members of the Hall.”

“Excellent, good to know.”

And with that the tailor departed. Harry now had to consider his next steps. Maybe it was time to invite some friends over.

“Hey, Harry! What’s up?”

It was Leon as he picked up the phone, Harry’s best friend—perhaps. He had met Leon after he dropped out of school and he had always supported him. And he knew Leon was gym obsessed—even if they weren’t workout buddies. They had always gotten along well.

“Well, Leon, it’s a bit odd to be honest.”

“Oh, that doesn’t sound good.”

“I wouldn’t say that, it’s just…” He hesitated for a moment. “Look, would you just be able to come and see me tomorrow? I will ensure you have a ride.”

“Uhm, sure? I don’t mind just getting an Uber though.”

“No no, it’s fine. A car will be outside your house tomorrow. Say 10 a.m.?” Hopefully he would have at least one or two items of clothing by then.

“Sounds mysterious, but sure. Whatever you need, man.”

“See you tomorrow.”

“Yeah, see you then.”

Harry rung the bell and moments later Evans appeared. “Your Lordship?”

“Evans, can you make sure Mr Sato picks up my friend Leon tomorrow at 10 a.m.? This is the address.” He passed a piece of paper over to Evans.

“Of course, Sir.”

The next day, Harry got up early. He was excited for Leon to visit although he had no idea what he would say. He had known Leon for years, and they had spent many a night at a gay bar together dancing the night away. And although Harry had always known Leon was rather handsome, he had never thought anything more of it—and Leon hadn’t made any attempts to flirt with Harry either. He was nervous to see his friend. And to explain all of this.

At about 11 a.m., Harry was stood in the study looking out over courtyard as a car pulled in.

Thankfully, the tailor had dropped off the first two outfits. Harry had picked a more conservative one, but the jeans and woollen jumper couldn’t help but hug his immense frame. With every move his huge biceps bulged, stretching the fabric to its limits. And with every step he could feel the seams of his jeans being stretched, although the tailor had assured him it could handle the pressure.

As he heard the car door shut, Harry stepped into the Great Hall and Leon looked at him with confused eyes.

“Leon!” Harry said excitedly.

“What? Is that you, Harry?”

“Haha yes, can you believe it!”

“You look insane, man. What the fuck happened? I only saw you last week.”

“Well, yeah—that’s why I asked you to come here. Why don’t you come through?”

He guided Leon into the library, glad to see his friend again. Somehow his newly grown body made him look at Leon with different eyes. He had always been handsome, but now he lusted for him.

Leon was a bit taller than Harry had been, an even 6 feet. But now Harry was towering over him. It felt odd to be taller all of a sudden.

Leon hadn’t known his father, but according to his mother, he had been a very handsome Indian man. His mixed-race heritage had somehow picked up the most distinct features of his mother and his father. He had his father’s jet black hair (his mother was a brunette) and yet his mother’s deep blue eyes.

“You’ve got to tell me what this is all about, Harry,” Leon said impatiently as they sat down in the two armchairs in front of the fireplace.

“I will, don’t worry. Evans—will you bring us some tea and maybe some scones?”

“Certainly, my Lord.”

“‘My Lord’?” Leon repeated as Evans walked out of the room.

“Yeah, you wouldn’t believe it.” And so Harry told the story of his visit to the lawyers, and his first few days in the house. Of his title and his apparent wealth (although he didn’t disclose full extent).

But then he paused. He had no idea how to address the matter of his new body.

“Man, that’s insane. And I guess incredibly lucky. Such a shame your mum isn’t around anymore to benefit from it.”

“I know, she could really have used it.”

“I guess it’s finally some good news, though?” Leon said optimistically, seeing Harry go sad.

“Yeah that’s true. And then…” He hesitated.

“And then, what?”

“Well—there’s the matter of this,” he said as he flexed his right arm.

“I was going to ask about that—but I assumed you were getting to it.”

“Yeah, I guess I don’t think you’ll believe me.”

“I mean—you’re bigger than any bodybuilder in the world. I assume you’ve not been hiding your growth from me for years.”

“Well, that’s true enough. It kinda just happened. Although I know exactly why.”

“Really? How come?” Harry could hear Leon was giddy, keen to find out what happened.

“Why don’t I show you?” Harry said. He pulled out the book again that opened the secret door and guided Leon down the stairs.

“Seemingly this is the room where it happens,” he quipped and Leon laughed and rolled his eyes.

“No, seriously. All the books are the diaries kept by my predecessors. I want to take some time to read some of them. But the book here in the middle is logically the cause of all this,” he said, pointing at his massive body.

“What makes you say that?”

“Well, there is some strange text in here.” He showed his friend the paragraph telling him to write his name in the book.

“But wait—that seems to suggest you can let others grow by writing their names in here too.”

“That is indeed what it suggests,” Harry said matter-of-factly.

“Can… can… can I try?” stammered Leon with a trembling excitement.

“I thought you might say that.” Harry had a hunch. Leon practically lived in the gym, though they didn’t work out together. But sadly his genetics played against him and he didn’t have the resources to really eat the diet of someone who is trying to ‘grow’.

“It’s partly why I asked you here. But you have to realise it changes everything.”

“What do you mean?”

“Well, I think it’s fair to say that with a body like this you can’t just go gallivanting around as you may have previously.”

“I could be famous!” Leon said excitedly. “People would worship me!”

“They might, but they shouldn’t. It’s the rule of this family that we stay hidden. I didn’t quite understand the secrecy but I now believe we must stick to it. I do not want to attract attention to this house. You must come and live here.”

“What? You’re not serious?”

“Why wouldn’t I be?”

“That’s… that’s just impossible.”

“Why?” Harry said, a bit disappointed.

“I couldn’t do that to you! You have this new life, you should enjoy it!”

Harry now smiled.

“Leon, this house has four sitting rooms. Four! Don’t you think I can entertain myself here? There are more servants than residents here! And although they’re lovely they will always treat me as the Lord of the Hall. You’re an old friend. We’d have fun together. We don’t have to spend every waking hour together but we could just be company.” He gestured around himself. “There are massive gardens for you to enjoy, and I am sure we can put in a gym and a tonne of other things. And we can of course go to obscure gay hot spots and get worshipped.”

Leon smiled at that idea.

“But we have to stay anonymous. Though we can invite more people to join us. I’ve got a few other friends in mind. But I wanted you first and foremost.”

Leon looked at Harry as if had never seen him before. Suddenly he walked up the muscle stud and kissed him.

“You’re right—it changes everything.”

He passionately kissed Harry again, letting his hands run over the hugely muscled body.

What Harry didn’t realise was that Leon had always loved Harry. They had a deep emotional connection. But sexually, Harry had just never done it for him. But now that was all changed. Harry was like a god! And hopefully soon Leon would join him.

“All right. I’ll do it. I’ll be your partner in crime.”

“Well, let’s see how things go,” Harry said with a smile. He grabbed the quill and ink pot and turned to the page he had written his own name on.

“Follow the example from the previous page,” Harry said, seeing Leon doubt.

And that’s what Leon did. He put the quill to paper. Leon John Davies, born 1999. First visit to Lacert Hall 2022.

“Oh—I feel something.”

“Don’t get too excited,” Harry laughed. “It won’t happen until the night. But I had a strange feeling myself so it’s probably been set in motion.”

They went back upstairs and Harry rang the bell.

“What can I do for you, My Lord?” Evans asked.

“I am going to give Leon here a tour. He is going to be staying here for… probably the foreseeable future. Could you ask Mr Sato to collect some of his possessions tomorrow? Leon will write a list of instructions. No need to get his clothes though.” He said that last bit with a meaningful look.

“Of course, Sir. I will also inform the cook so he can adjust plans for dinner.”

“Yes, please. And I would now really like to see the House Manager. I think it’s time I get a better understanding of my business affairs and indeed the management of the estate. And I am thinking of putting in a swimming pool.”

“Oh, very well, Sir!” Evans said, sounding rather gleeful. “Although you will not have to worry about that last bit. I realise we haven’t yet done a tour of the gardens and the rest of the estate but there is a pool building close by in a Victorian Folly.”

“Oh, that is excellent indeed!” Harry said happily. “Perhaps you can show us tomorrow?”

“I could do, Sir, but might I suggest the House Manager gives you a tour while you discuss your business affairs with him? He can show you all of the estate.”

“Very well. Tell him I want to see him at 10 a.m. Leon will be joining us.”

“Very well, Sir.” And with that he bowed and left.

Leon was in awe of the complex, completely shocked by its insane size.

“We’ve got to have a party in here at some point!” he said excitedly.

“I agree, we’ve just got to think carefully of the guest list,” he said with a smile.

At the end of the tour, after exploring Harry’s own apartment, he showed Leon one of the bedrooms on the other side of the corridor, located right above morning room.

“I think this is yours, should you want it. It’s nice and central.”

“You want me to have a separate room?” Leon asked, a bit surprised.

“Well—I assume it’s helpful if we do have them. We don’t often have to use it.”

And with that they kissed. Harry hadn’t expected the question, but the butterflies in his stomach betrayed his emotions. He couldn’t have hoped for a better result.

The rest of the day went slowly for Harry. He was waiting for insatiable horniness to overpower Leon, as it had overpowered him two days earlier.

After dinner they sat a while in the living room of Harry’s apartment. Harry got the sense that Leon wanted to make a move but was too scared to do so. They sat chatting for a bit, about the house, the estate, and the business dealings.

After a cup of tea, at about 9 p.m., Harry could see Leon’s posture change. Previously he had been sitting back on the sofa but now he was leaning forward, and somewhat fidgety.

“Are you okay, Leon?” Harry asked, quite sure he knew what was going on.

“Not quite. I… I…”

“Desperately want to have a wank?” Harry finished his sentence.

“How did you know?”

“It’s time,” Harry said a bit mysteriously, as he took Leon by the hand into his bedroom. He pushed him onto the four-poster bed and pulled down his jeans before looking at his face.

“Go on,” Leon said, clearly uncontrollably horny.

Harry pulled down his friend’s boxers, revealing a rock hard 5-inch cock. Harry smiled. This would be much bigger in the morning.

He eagerly took it into his mouth, feeling the intense horniness radiating from Leon’s crotch. He eagerly deepthroated it, using his tongue to lick the nice, firm balls at the end of the shaft.

“Fuck man, that feels good. And your huge frame…” Leon didn’t finish the sentence but let out a low moan instead.

But Harry knew what he meant. His new body must be towering over the still small guy, and quite frankly, he could imagine it being very hot.

But he didn’t have to suck his friend for long. Within a few minutes he felt a torrent of cum building up. And indeed the balls exploded violently, shooting rope after rope of cum into his mouth and down his throat.

Harry swallowed it eagerly, even though it tasted somewhat bitter.

“Satisfied?” he asked, looking up at Leon.

“Fuck, man, that felt so good. But man, I am shattered.”

“Oh really?” Harry said, somewhat surprised but also amused. If it followed the same pattern he would soon be wide awake again.

“Wait—what is that?” he said not a moment later.

Harry smiled.

“Come here.” He guided his friend to the mirror. “It’s beginning.”

And as he said that Leon collapsed in the same way Harry had done, like a blow to his stomach. Immediately abs became visible and as Leon recovered his eyes grew wide. He looked in awe as his legs started to rapidly grow in size, followed by his back widening and his chest pushing forward.

“Fuck yeah, that’s it!” Harry said excitedly, undressing himself and revealing his huge cock to Leon.

“Fuck man! You didn’t say that was part of the growth too.”

He started to jack off as Leon continued to grow, his ass pushing out and his arms growing. Everything was in perfect proportion without being an inch too big.

Leon didn’t seem to grow to the same size as Harry had done but he didn’t care. He was growing into his dream body, right in front of his eyes.

His cock got hard again, throbbing and leaking precum. He couldn’t wait for that to growth too!

But then the feeling dissipated from his body and the growth stopped.

“Wait, what?”

Harry smiled. He didn’t want to give the next day’s surprise away. “Fuck, man, you’re so hot,” he said, to take Leon’s mind off his lack of growth.

“But… but…”

“But what? You are fucking perfect.”

And he meant it too. Even if Leon didn’t grow another inch anywhere, he would be the most gorgeous, perfect man he could wish for.

With that he once again pushed Leon onto the bed and Leon moaned. Harry grabbed his thick ankles and pushed them further into the air, over Leon’s head, revealing his tight hole.

“Fuck, Leon. I am going to fuck you so hard.”

Leon gulped but didn’t resist. He wanted to feel the huge stud inside him. He was bigger than any man he had dared to dream of and his own cock was throbbing in anticipation.

But he knew he had to be gentle. And so he bent down and put his mouth against Leon’s tight-looking hole and gently licked it. Leon immediately moaned and Harry knew to go on. He pushed his tongue in further, licking it and stretching his hole at the same time, pushing in and out as he felt Leon relax.

“Fuck yeah,” Leon moaned. “Get that tongue in there.”

Harry eagerly obliged, happily eating Leon’s loosening hole.

“Fuck yeah!” He exclaimed excitedly as he spanked the big, muscled bubble butt.

“Fuck me, Harry. Fuck me,” Leon suddenly said.

Harry didn’t hesitate. He had thankfully prepared for this situation and so reached into the drawer by the bedside and took out a bottle of lube. He first generously lubed up Leon’s twitching hole, fingering him—first slowly and then more vigorously.

Then he covered his long shaft in lube. Now standing a proud 17”, he was unsure how Leon would cope but he was damn well going to try.

“You ready for this?” he said, smacking his cock against Leon’s ass.

Leon just nodded. “I guess I will try,” he said with a big smirk on his face.

Harry lined up his cock, pushing the bulging mushroom head against Leon’s hole. He felt some resistance but to his surprise it slid in relatively easily. Leon gasped as he felt the head enter with an audible pop.

“Oh fuck man! That’s so big.”

Harry laughed. He knew the head itself was as thicker than a beer can so the fact that his friend had already taken it was impressive.

“You’re doing really well,” he said, leaning in to kiss his new lover.

As they kissed, Harry slowly pushed forwards and could feel millimetre after millimetre slide in as Leon moaned.

When the kiss eventually broke and Harry sat back up, he noticed that only about a quarter of his dick had gone in so far.

“Let me know if it gets too much okay?” he asked, not wanting to hurt the newly grown stud.

Leon just nodded as Harry started to withdraw part of his cock and gently pushed it back in. Leon moaned again but showed no sign of pain so Harry pushed forward. He now started to fuck with just the top few inches of his humongous shaft but with every stroke, he could see it slide in deeper and deeper.

“Fuck yeah, that’s it. It feels so good!” Leon moaned. Clearly Harry had hit the good spot.

But he was now only half way in. With still well over 8 inches to go, he wasn’t sure if he would make it—although he didn’t care if he didn’t.

But he fucked on, alternating the pace but constantly checking on signs from Leon that he was all right. And he was handling it like an absolute champion. He moaned louder and louder, and of what they were up to, but he didn’t care.

As he fucked, he took in the glory of Leon’s incredible body, his pecs, with rock-hard nipples gently bouncing as his hole was pounded, his strong thighs perfectly visible and held up by his incredible arms.

The sensations and the incredible view almost became too much for Harry but he managed to hold it in. He was now almost in, with just a few inches to go to the base. To his surprise he noticed the outline of his shaft under Leon’s well-defined abs, moving up and down as he fucked.

“Fuck, man, that’s so hot,” he moaned, getting increasingly close.

“Fuck yeah, man, drill me with that cock.”

Harry decided to go in for the home stretch. He grabbed Leon’s tiny waist with his hands, getting a firm grip on the huge muscle stud’s body. And with that he started to slam his cock in and out.

Slam, slam, slam

The sound of his balls slamming against Leon’s ass was incredible and with every rough stroke the last few inches of his dick moved forwards.

“Fuuuuuuck!” Leon suddenly screamed as if he had reached the limit. And to Harry’s surprise he was now all the way in.

“Fuck, man! You’ve taken all of it,” he said with deep admiration in his voice.

“It feels so fucking big,” Leon said, breathing heavily.

Harry couldn’t help but laugh. “Now it feels big?” he said.

“I mean—it’s like you’ve hit an invisible wall. I’m glad you’re not a millimetre longer.”

Harry laughed again. “That’s fair. And indeed luckily for you, I am not.”

He now took Leon’s throbbing cock in his hand and started to jack him off as he continued to fuck. He used long strokes, fucking with the full length of his shaft as Leon moaned louder and louder underneath him.

“You ready for this?” he said after another minute or so.

“Fuck yeah, man, breed me!” Leon said excitedly.

And with that Harry’s balls started to contract and he could feel the orgasm rise through his whole shaft, slowly moving up until eventually it erupted as a geyser, flooding Leon’s insides with torrents of cum.

At the same time, Harry could feel Leon’s cock start to shoot an even bigger load than he had earlier, covering his hard eight pack in thick, white liquid.

Harry collapsed, slowly withdrawing his enormous shaft and kissed the handsome stud still underneath him.

“Fuck man. That felt incredible,” Leon said eventually.

“Best fuck of my life, without a doubt,” Harry said in agreement. So far, anyway, he thought with a smile.

The next morning Harry woke up with Leon in his arms. He immediately knew that Leon had grown further during the night and he couldn’t wait to see the result.

He gently nibbled on Leon’s ear, and the muscle stud slowly murmured as he woke up.

Then he moaned, clearly enjoying the sensation.

“Morning, handsome,” Harry whispered.

“Oh, good morning.” He blinked for a moment and just laid there.

“Last night was real, wasn’t it?” he suddenly asked.

“Haha, yes it was. I couldn’t quite believe it myself when I had grown either. But I suspect you grew a bit more during the night.”

“Wait, what?” Leon said, confused.

“Yes, I had as well. Go look in the mirror,” he said and immediately Leon was wide awake and jumped out of bed, and Harry followed his lead.

It was quickly revealed that Leon had indeed grown a fair amount. He wasn’t as big as Harry, and if he had to guess he was maybe 100 pounds lighter. But he was still bigger than any bodybuilder he had ever seen.

“Fuck, I can’t believe it,” Leon said, in awe at his own body.

“Indeed. You look incredible,” he said, looking over Leon’s shoulders.

“Why didn’t you tell me you grew during the night?” Leon suddenly asked, somewhat upset.

“Because I didn’t know if that was just for me, as the Earl, or for anyone whose name is in the book. I didn’t want to disappoint you if you didn’t grow.”

Leon smiled. “That’s actually very sweet. But god look at this,” he said as he grabbed his newly grown cock.

Harry thought it was about 10 inches, still soft. And underneath them was a set of balls the size of oranges.

“I think I need to get measured by the tailor today!” Leon said excitedly. “Although perhaps we should introduce a more clothing optional rule around the house?”

“Haha.” This had crossed Harry’s mind. “Maybe, I’m not sure. Let’s at least slowly build it down because I really don’t know what the staff are used to.”

“I reckon you should just ask Evans. If he served the previous Earl, I would be shocked if he hasn’t seen it all before.”

“You might be right. But I think we’ll speak to the house manager first. He might be able to divulge some details.”

“When is he coming here did you say?” Leon asked.

“Oh not till 10. We’ve got a few hours.”

“All right, come on then!” Leon said excitedly, pulling Harry by the hand.

He dragged him through in to the large master bathroom. “I definitely think we should try shower sex,” he said with a giddy smile.

Harry wasn’t about to deny his newly grown lover shower sex and so he happily obliged and turned on the shower. The many heads started to spray water immediately and Leon stepped in, once again pulling Harry along.

Inside the shower, Leon took control. He gently pushed Harry against the tiled wall (which to his delight was not freezing cold but actually quite nice and warm) and started to kiss him. Harry eagerly reciprocated, feeling their tongues intertwine as they passionately made out as the steam from the hot water rose around them.

But clearly, Leon had other goals. He broke the kiss and grabbed Harry’s big shoulders and guided him to turn around.

Harry didn’t resist, but instead let Leon guide him and explore his muscled body.

A moment later, he felt a tongue at his hole as Leon spread the two huge gluts apart. Harry moaned, not expecting it. But Leon eagerly worked his tongue around and into Harry’s now twitching hole.

To Harry’s surprise, he wanted cock. He wanted Leon to fuck him, and fuck him hard.

But Leon couldn’t resist that huge muscled ass and kept stretching it and wetting it further and further, getting his tongue in real deep.

“Oh fuck yeah, your tongue feels so good,” Harry whimpered. The sensations of the hot water flowing over his huge body, combined with Leon’s tongue invading his hole, were almost too intense.

After what seemed like forever, Leon stood up and rummaged around in a cupboard.

To Harry’s surprise, Leon came back with some baby oil. “The best lube for shower sex there is!” he said with a big smile on his face.

Fuck, that smile. It made Harry melt.

Leon used the oil to lube his now hard cock, although Harry couldn’t see how big it had gotten. He then poured some down Harry’s back and he could feel it run down his spine and into the crack of his muscular butt.

Leon rubbed it in and briefly inserted a few fingers, but clearly decided Harry was loose enough.

He placed his head at Harry’s twitching hole and pushed.

Harry let out a small gasp as the head went in with just a little resistance.

“That’s it you big muscle stud. Take that fat cock,” Leon whispered in his ear.

Harry couldn’t do much more than oblige and as he stood there with the water running down his back, Leon grabbed a hold of his waist and started to push forward.

To both their surprises, it went a lot easier than it had been to fuck Leon the night before. Harry had a theory that it was because Leon hadn’t quite finished growing but that was something to test at a later stage.

Instead, Leon just focussed on the sheer pleasure he was getting from Harry’s incredible ass. It was neither too tight nor too loose and he eagerly pushed forward.

Within a few minutes, Harry could already feel Leon’s balls slam against his own and he knew Leon was almost all the way in. It took only a few more strokes before he felt Leon push his full body up against the wall, letting Harry know he had succeeded.

Leon put his hands on Harry’s muscled shoulders and pulled almost all the way out before slamming all the way back in. And from that point onwards, Leon didn’t hold back. He used the full length of his cock with every stroke, fucking harder than he had ever fucked anyone.

Harry could feel his own cock throbbing, dripping precum all over the shower floor. With each stroke, he felt Leon hit his prostate—and then move straight past it. It was a better fuck than he could have dreamed of and as Leon’s cock slammed in and out of him he felt himself get closer to the edge.

But Leon wasn’t close yet. Somehow the ease of access had given him a stamina boost, and so he fucked hard, loving the sensations his huge new body provided him with.

How long they fucked for, neither of them knew, but eventually Harry felt that Leon was getting close. And just as he thought Leon was about to cum, he felt his own dick explode, covering the wall and floor with spurt after spurt of thick white cum.

Leon could feel Harry cum, as his ass twitched heavily around the base of his dick.

“Fuck yeah, man! Shoot that load,” he said excitedly.

It was enough to make him cum himself, and with just a few more strokes his balls exploded, flooding Harry’s ass. But as Leon pulled out, his huge cock was still shooting, covering Harry’s ass and back.

Harry turned around and embraced Leon tightly—he was a bit spent. They stood there for a moment, the warm water hitting their big muscular bodies.

After a short while, Leon made sure the cum was washed off Harry’s lower back and eventually turned the water off.

Once dry, Harry walked into the dressing room and choose his outfit for his meeting with the house manager. He didn’t have a lot of choice yet but found that a clean white button-up shirt had been delivered, so he combined that with one of the lycra posing trunks and a pair of jeans.

For Leon, he managed to find something. “Wear this for today. We’ll get the tailor here this afternoon once we’ve met with the house manager.”

Leon obliged—it wasn’t anything crazy. A pair of brown chinos, combined with a simple tee and a cardigan. It was actually a bit too big for Leon, but at least he was decent. Thankfully he had no problems fitting into one of the other posing trunks that had been delivered.

They had breakfast downstairs and just as they finished eating, Evans came in.

“Your Lordship, the House Manager is waiting in the morning room.”

“Thank you, Evans. I think we’ll meet him in the library.”

And so the two hunks went to the library as Evans went to the morning room.

They waited for only a moment as Evans opened the door.

To both their surprises, the house manager was a hulk of a man. He was just about the size of Leon, perhaps a bit smaller, but there was no doubt in Harry’s mind that his name was in the book downstairs. He could see why he hadn’t met him earlier.

“Good morning, Your Lordship. I am the House Manager, Felix. Felix Roth, sir.” He shook Harry’s hand.

Felix was a very handsome man. He had pale blond hair and icy blue eyes, and although they were easily rivalled by Leon’s, they nevertheless complemented his features well. He was wearing a simple plaid shirt with jeans and a bomber jacket.

Felix was also a bit older, perhaps in his early forties. He looked a bit like the stereotypical daddy (besides his size) and he spoke with a soft German accent. “I have served the previous Lord for about 20 years, sir, until his passing a few months ago.”

“Well, Felix, I hope you do stay on for a bit longer. We’ll be glad to have your expertise.”

“Certainly, sir. I assume you want a full briefing of the estate?”

“Indeed. I think that would be good.”

And so Felix spoke at length about the estate. First he covered the charitable trust that provided the estate with its income.

“Do you think we could increase the portion going to charity?” Harry asked as Felix took a break from talking.

“I think it’s worth considering. The income has been substantial and the estate now has reserves for up to 10 years—that is to run the house and land here without any outside income. And the trust isn’t the only source. But we should investigate with the accountants.”

“Very well. Could you set that up?” Harry asked, keen to move this along.

“Of course, sir,” Felix said. “Next up is the land here. We’ll go on a tour in a moment but first I want to highlight the land you have here.”

And Felix pulled out a map and pointed to a number of large plots of land.

“These are tenant farm lands. They would have once been the foundation of the income for this land—nowadays they are not sufficient to cover the running of the estate but they are a good portion—about half. The tenant farmers don’t know who they rent the land from directly but know the association with the land.”

“Okay—I guess that’s all part of the 19th century efforts to become more private?” He asked.

“That’s right. They pay their dues and they are generally successful farmers. The house tends to buy a significant amount of produce from them so that is locally sourced.”

“Excellent, I’m glad to hear that.”

“Now—would you like to go and have a look around the estate?”

Harry and Leon were quite ready to go, having sat in the library for quite a while now. Felix guided them into the garden room and opened the grand double doors at its centre.

They stepped out onto the grand steps overlooking the formal gardens.

First, they walked through the expansive formal gardens, with a great lake immediately at the back lined with trees and neatly trimmed hedges, flower beds and with plenty of places to sit and relax.

Further away from the Hall, on the lefthand side, was a parkland, with a more natural landscape that nevertheless was clearly well looked after. At the very bottom of the formal garden was a wooded area—surprisingly large Harry realised—that stretched all the way to the back of adjacent farms.

“There is no access to the estate from this direction. There is quite a large fence in forest that we do monitor. Our grounds keepers tend to check up on it every few days but it’s never been damaged. But I suggest you explore that by yourself later.”

They continued on to an area located on the right side of the Hall and they encountered a smaller, private garden. It hadn’t been visible from the formal gardens but it now became clear that a long wall ran along one side of the gardens, made up of stone hidden behind trees and bushes.

Inside the walled garden was a large, old orangery, still housing a vast array of citrus trees. There was also a greenhouse and access to the Victorian folly Evans had mentioned.

“That was built in 1853 by the Seventh Earl.”

The folly was designed to look like a medieval castle and was larger than Harry had expected.

“That’s rather big!” Leon said, voicing Harry’s thoughts.

“It is. And as is the case for follies, really served no purpose. So the late Lord Strongworth—your immediate predecessor, sir—decided to make better use of it. It’s completely refurbished as a luxury fitness and relaxation space.”

It turned out that Felix wasn’t kidding. The building was large enough to fit two normal houses—although it was dwarfed in the distance by Lacert Hall.

Inside, there were an array of amenities. The previous Lord had obviously enjoyed his comforts and they encountered a massive gym (far too big for one person, Harry realised with a smirk), a spa, including hot tub, steam room and sauna, as well as a massage space, and lastly a proper 25 metre long, six lane swimming pool.

“Fuck!” Harry exclaimed. “This is huge!”

“Yes indeed. And very much designed for the big muscular studs this Hall has seen for many decades, centuries even.

“And really, thats the full estate. Throughout the woodlands there are some other follies and buildings and I really do suggest you go and discover them at some point. From here, there is an underground passage that the leads directly to the house. It can either go into the ‘after dinner’ drawing room, which isn’t used that often, or into the kitchens downstairs.”

“And where do you stay?” Leon asked, somewhat curious.

“There is a cottage in the woods I have tended to use. I am not a big fan of living in the house. It’s not quite my style.”

“I dunno if you guys are done chatting, but I want a swim!” Leon said with a big smile on his face.

Without hesitating Harry pulled off the white shirt and jeans he was wearing—revealing the tight fitting posing strap he had been wearing underneath. The V-shape at the back perfectly highlighted his large glutes.

He could hear Felix let out a low whistle, clearly approving of his huge body.

“Why don’t you join us, handsome?” he said with a cheeky smile on his face.

Felix didn’t have to be told twice. To Harry and Leon’s delight, Felix quickly ripped off his shirt and jeans, to reveal an amazing body—especially for a man his age. He was still as cut and in perfect shape as he would have been 10 or 20 years earlier, ripped to shreds and with huge bulging muscles, popping veins and lightly tanned skin.

He had also been wearing a posing strap, somewhat to Harry’s surprise.

“Is the posing strap a Lacert Hall favourite?” He asked somewhat curiously.

“Well—when you’re as hung as the men here, you have to go with something custom and I always found that the tailors made great posing trunks, which just fitted better than anything else. So I use them as underwear. And I’ve definitely not been the only one.

And with that he jumped into the pool.

They horsed around for a while, enjoying the warm water, swimming laps and chasing after each other. Harry remembered his childhood again as they laughed and giggled.

After a while, they realised they were hungry and rang for some food. A feast was delivered to the lounging area of the spa, and they eagerly ate.

“So Felix,” Harry said as they ate. “How many big men were living here under the previous Lord?”

“Not that many by the end. I think at its peak about 30, maybe 40. But that went down. Most tend to stay for just a year or two, with the odd one staying more. His best friend—I suppose the equivalent of yourself-” He nodded to Leon, “passed away two years ago. That’s when he asked me to become House Manager. I had been here for 16 years by that point and had never wanted to leave so it was perfect for me.”

They ate and talked more, until eventually Leon asked a question he appeared to be dying to ask.

“So—does writing your name in the book turn you gay?”

To their surprise Felix laughed. “I have never thought of it that way. It attracts men who want to get huge. They don’t really care about the consequences. And the truth of the matter is, no one who hasn’t gone through the transformation is able to accommodate us very well,” he said the last sentence as he wrapped both his hands around his massive bulge, which seemed to pop even more under their pressure.

“So, you’re saying that when Harry—sorry, Lord Strongworth—”

Harry laughed. “You can call me Harry, both of you!”

“—very well. When Harry fucked me the other night when I had mostly changed, he could do so fairly reasonably, but when I fucked him the next day, it was the easiest thing ever, because he had grown a few days earlier?”

“Well observed,” Felix answered. “When you write your name in the book, you grow in the evening before bed—from that point onwards you can consider getting fucked, although as you say—it wasn’t all that easy.

“When you fucked him the next day, it was easy. Your cock was much bigger, and he was totally capable as he had gone through the full growth process.”

“So that should mean it would be much easier for me by now?” Leon said excitedly.

Felix laughed—a loud, booming laugh. “I suppose so. Why? Do you want to try?”

Leon didn’t miss a beat and walked up to Harry, straddling his chair and kissing him.

Leon couldn’t see but from the corner of his eyes, Harry saw that Felix got up and walked up to the two.

“You can probably handle him, but can you handle both of us?” Felix said as he leaned over and whispered in Leon’s ear, just loud enough for Harry to also hear it.

All Leon could do was whimper. He got up and removed his own posing trunks and walked over to a lounge chair. Harry and Felix took the hint and immediately joined him, Harry lying down in the chair as Leon again straddled him, exposing his hole to the German stud.

Felix eagerly took his place behind him. He had been alone for the last few weeks and he was horny.

He got on his knees and immediately eagerly started to rim the hot muscled ass. He gently licked it at first, exploring it carefully. But he noticed that Leon’s hole was already twitching, hungry to be filled. He put his hands on Leon’s hips and pushed his face in, roughly licking and probing the tight hole, causing Leon to moan loudly.

At the same time, Harry lowered his posing strap and took out his huge, still soft cock. Leon eagerly opened his mouth and started to suck, the thick shaft quickly hardening in his throat.

Harry was amazed to see Leon’s new cocksucking skills. Within minutes, his best friend had managed to swallow over two thirds of the beer can thick cock and although Harry got a sense that he was starting to struggle, Leon pushed forward.

Felix stood up, and Harry could see that Leon was disappointed and excited at the same time—he knew what was coming.

Indeed Felix placed his bulging cock head at Leon’s increasingly twitchy hole. Harry got a sense that it was huge but Leon had only seen Felix’s big bulge so had no idea what he was in for.

As Felix pushed in, there was a loud pop and Leon gasped. Harry used the opportunity to forcefully grab his hair and push him further onto his cock.

Leon gagged, not expecting the forceful invasion, but his dick twitched. And as Harry started to fuck his throat, Leon felt his ass being split open by Felix’s big cock.

It felt a bit thicker than Harry’s cock and although Harry admittedly had never managed to quite get balls deep, Leon thought it would be a bit more of a challenge.

But Felix didn’t really care, his cock throbbed inside the Asian stud as he whimpered as he tried to get used to the thick girth.

Eventually Felix wanted more. He still had a few inches left to go but instead of pushing forward he pulled out most of the way before aggressively slamming back in.

Harry couldn’t resist and started to aggressively assault Leon’s mouth and throat. The poor stud tried to protest but couldn’t say anything and soon was moaning and whimpering louder than he had before.

As two cocks pounded in and out of him, he could feel his own cock starting to drip, with an almost constant stream of precum dripping onto the chair below him.

Harry sat up, no longer lying down, keen to take a proper look at the stud sucking him, but especially at the muscle daddy fucking his best friend.

He couldn’t help but be incredibly turned on by the huge bodies of the two studs, and although they were both somewhat smaller than he was, they were beautiful.

Leon’s beautiful brown skin was slowly getting covered in sweat, glistening under the soft lighting. His traps were huge and wide, with his back muscles bulging as his head bobbed up and down on Harry’s cock.

“Fuck yeah, that’s it, you big muscle bottom,” Harry said with a smile.

Leon looked up, the way a cocksucker looks up while they have a big cock in their mouth. His beautiful eyes twinkled as they met Harry’s and a cheeky smile appeared on his face.

When Harry looked up again, he looked at Felix. The blonde stud smiled.

“He’s got a lovely hole, this one. Though I am afraid it may be a bit sloppy when I am done with it.”

“The sloppier the better,” Harry said smirking.

Felix smiled at Harry as his cock slammed into Leon, and Harry kind of blushed. He noticed Felix’s big, muscled chest, dusted with a thick covering hair that also covered his well-defined abs.

To Harry’s surprise, Felix started to pose as he kept pounding Leon. First a double bicep, then a front lat spread. Harry felt his cock throb inside Leon’s throat as Felix somehow managed to do a most muscular.

Harry was now on the edge and he could feel it. But he wanted to try and return the favour. He lifted up both his arms and he sensed that Leon’s eyes moved upwards, looking at him. He struck a double bicep pose first, as Felix had and he could hear Leon moan loudly underneath him, his eyes wide open with excitement.

Next, Harry moved to do the front lat spread, imitating Felix as best as he could. As he did so, his chest pushed out and he felt the strength of his body flowing through every vein, even as they popped to highlight his powerful arms.

Suddenly, Felix aggressively grabbed Leon’s waist and fucked him with a few long, hard strokes.

“Fuuuck yeah!” he moaned loudly. “Take that load!”

And with that Leon felt the German’s cock explode deep inside him. To his own amazement, at the same time his own balls contracted and his cock erupted underneath him, covering the lounge chair in a big load of thick white liquid.

Harry was close but he wasn’t done yet. He grabbed Leon tightly by his hair with one hand and put his other forcefully underneath his chin, around his throat. He first started to fuck slowly, but determined, before picking up the pace.

Leon squirmed, not expecting the sudden aggressive, heavy handed move. But he didn’t seem to mind as his eyes lit up, a new hunger visible in them.

It only took Harry a minute or two before he could feel the load cumming. He shoved his cock deep into Leon’s throat and could feel the cum shooting straight into his friend’s stomach.

The three studs collapsed, exhausted.

“Hot tub?” Felix suggested after a moment, smiling.

“Oh, hell yes!” they both answered enthusiastically.

They had a quick rinse-off before jumping into the warm jacuzzi.

“Oh, that was needed,” Felix said after a moment.

“You can say that again!” Harry laughed.

They sat quietly for a moment, until Harry remembered the question he had wanted to ask for a while now.

“Felix—I wanted to ask. What’s the deal with the staff?”

“In what way?”

“Well, they’re obviously aware of the growth. They help with the logistics, et cetera. But they’re not grown themselves.”

“That was the late Earl’s choice, and I think his predecessor. I think the eleventh Earl actually inherited an ungrown staff from the tenth. And so he never asked his to grow. But I wouldn’t be surprised if some of them would want to grow and there is nothing really stopping it, I suppose.”

“Oh really? I thought there was some unwritten—or indeed written—rule that the staff wouldn’t put their name in the book.”

“Nope—certainly never been mentioned to me. And they see everything.”

“What do you mean?”

“Well, on most days Francis—I mean your predecessor, sir—would not really get dressed by conventional standards. He opted for lycra, sometimes rubber or leather, that really showed off his body. He didn’t care how people saw him—it was very rare he would get unannounced visitors. And if he did, he would tell the staff to get the person to wait so he could get changed.”

“Oh, wow, that’s not what I expected. But that sounds like a lot of fun!”

“Well, you’re right, of course. And with at its peak 30 or 40 other men in the house, the sex was more regular than any other activity.”

Harry and Leon looked at each other and smiled. Now that sounded a good time!

Eventually they dried off and got dressed again. Felix showed them the tunnel back to the house. It indeed came out into a small cupboard in one of the drawing rooms. Harry immediately rang the bell and Scott walked in.

“Where is Evans?” Harry said surprised.

“Sorry, sir, he is dealing with a matter in the wine cellar. I can call him if you like?”

“No no, it’s quite all right. Can you let him know that I want to see the tailor again tomorrow.” At that Felix smirked, glad to see he had told them about the previous Lord’s preferences.

“And can you please ensure that Leon and Felix have everything they need. I want to do some reading and do not want to be disturbed.”

That surprised Leon and Felix but they obliged and went off. Harry himself went to the library and locked the door, opened the secret passageway downstairs and looked through the bookshelf.

This wasn’t hard to find. He wanted to read the first Lord’s story—and maybe it would explain how this strange title and—it wasn’t a curse, maybe a blessing?—had happened in the first place.

When Harry joined Leon and Felix a few hours later they were just sitting down for dinner.

“I hope you’ve had a fun afternoon,” he said with a smile on his face.

“Oh, absolutely,” Felix said, giving Leon a knowing look.

“And did you find what you were looking for?” Leon asked.

“I did actually. I have a bit of a better sense as to how this all came to be.”

He explained how he had found the very first diary, which told the story of the first Earl—before he was made a Earl—and how he had done some witch-hunting for King James I. He had managed to help the source of the magic and as a thanks he gave him the book. And when he told the King, he had thanked him by giving him a large estate near the place the magic had come from.

He suspected the book still drew magic from the area—somehow.

Felix nodded. “I’ve heard something similar before, it seems the various Lords over the years have kept a good record of what has gone on here.”

They talked more as they ate. But there was one thing Harry really wanted to know.

“Felix where did my predecessor find the men who wanted to come here?”

“Now that’s a good question. As the manager I’ve had some say over that in the last few years but as I mentioned, it has considerably slowed down. It used to be by word of mouth in bodybuilding communities and the likes. And that was fine, it drew in big guys who just wanted to get bigger. But that wasn’t really what Francis wanted. He wanted small men—like he had been—who wanted to get big.

“And really, the internet was the best vehicle for that. He used muscle growth forums and such to attract men. Sometimes he did it himself and sometimes he let others do it. The key was that they were relatively young—mostly in their 20s or 30s—and that they were not huge. Maybe they had tried really hard to grow in the gym or maybe they just had a deep fantasy.

“And then they would be offered to come here for a month, showing some pictures of the men who were here. They wouldn’t have to pay, wouldn’t have to worry about anything. And in that time they would put their names in the book and then stay.”

“That makes sense,” Harry said, thinking for a moment. “I would be keen to do the same. Though first I want to invite a few people over from my previous life. And some may be a bit more muscular than you may have been referring to…”

“I think that’s fair. You want some positive people around you. At the end of the day, they are likely to help you run the estate.”

Leon nodded. “Makes sense. Harry—” He turned to face his handsome lover, who looked at him and his deep blue eyes.

“Do you reckon I could perhaps… shadow Felix?”

“Shadow?” he said, taking a moment to drink some of the wine that had been served before finishing his response.

“I have been thinking about this. Felix, are you happy to stay on as manager?”

“I think for now, yes. Though I do think I would prefer to go off in a few years’ time and explore the world as a muscled man, finally.”

“Very well. In which case, Leon—yes, please. You would make an excellent manager I think and Felix can teach you the ropes. I’d also like to bring the others in to help. I assume you have some sort of deputy, Felix?”

The German daddy nodded. “I did. One deputy and three assistants in fact—each with their own specialisation: finance, maintenance, and grounds. But they all left, so the positions are vacant.”

“Okay, great, glad to hear it. I have a few people in mind. And do we pay them—and you I guess—a salary?”

“Yes, everyone is paid and lodging is free. Either here in the house or one of the cottages. Mine isn’t the only one, in case someone prefers to be away from the house.”

“Very well. Then, this is my plan.

“I will invite my gym group up to join. There are five of them, so three will be your assistants and Leon will be your deputy. I am sure we can find other roles for the rest? Perhaps one can look after the staff and one… can be in charge of recruitment?”

Felix smiled. “That sounds like a great set up.”

“And once they have joined us, I want the staff to grow. It seems nuts to me they aren’t of a similar size! If they want to of course, and no one should feel obliged to grow. But I suspect very few work here, and stay here, if they didn’t want to grow themselves.

“And once they have grown, there should be plenty of muscled stud for a fun evening with all of us,” he said with a smile.

After dinner they sat in the drawing room for a while and Leon and Felix spoke further, getting a head start on understanding the running of the estate. Harry spent the evening on his phone. He had largely ignored it for a few days, having barely touched it since he had arrived at the Hall, but now he was on a mission.

He skipped passed the dozens of missed messages in his GayGymSquad group chat and saw that there was no ongoing conversation.

Hey guys, I have a random request He sent.

As was common in this group, there were almost instant replies.

Oh you’re alive! One said. We were getting worried bitch! came another.

Yeah sorry, I’ve been a bit busy. But that’s why I’m messaging.

What do you need? came another immediate reply.

Would you all be able to come over to my new place tomorrow?

New place? We didn’t know you were moving. And tomorrow is a bit short notice

I know, hence I’ve been a bit busy. It’s a lot to explain better just come over. I can send a car

Who are you and what have you done to Harry!

He ignored that one.

Call in sick if you have to. A guy in need here!

Quickly everyone seemed to agree to help out.

Just let us know when and where.

If you can all meet at the gym I will send a car. Tomorrow at 1pm?

You will send a car? Honestly man what is going on!

Just trust me please. It’s really important

All right. 1 p.m. at the gym tomorrow. Everyone agreed.

Oh take a change of clothes or two. I hope you’ll stay the night.

“Hey guys, I need to speak to Evans so I’m going to go to my room. Hope you’ll join me when you’re done chatting.” He directed the last sentence to Leon and leant over to kiss him, and Leon eagerly reciprocated.

Once he got upstairs he rang the bell and Scott appeared.

“Oh, Scott. I was expecting Evans, but no matter.”

“What can I do, your Lordship?”

“Can you let Sato know to take whatever vehicle can hold five passengers to this address for tomorrow at 1 p.m.? He should expect everyone on that list.” He handed his valet the address of the gym and the list of names of his gym buddies.

“Certainly, sir. Anything else I can do for you?”

“I assume Sato can wait half an hour or so, so please sit,” he said, in a tone that didn’t allow Scott to disagree. “I have an important question. I assume all the staff know how the Lords Strongworth are this size and why they get friends and people over that also become the same size?”

“Of course Sir. It’s explained early on in the job.”

“And what happens to those when they find out? What’s their reaction?”

“Well—quite honestly some quit. They’re the ones who are freaked out or the ones who just can’t stomach seeing quite so much sex. It’s… unusual in this line of work.”

“Haha, I can only imagine. And what about those who stay?”

“There are probably two kinds. The ones who find it exciting and enjoy serving the men. And the others who are indifferent—who see this as the job it is and get on doing that job. The pay is very good after all and the work isn’t strenuous considering there are rarely massive gatherings with people from outside.”

“You say they may enjoy serving the men. Do you think they would want to be those men? Please be honest.”

Scott hesitated for a moment. “I obviously can’t speak for everyone but…” He paused for a moment again, clearly thinking about the answer he was about to give. “…but yes. I know I would love to be part of the muscled men of this house. I am sure others would too. Why are you asking my Lord?”

“Because I think it’s mad that this estate is run for huge, muscled guys like myself and Leon and Felix—but that the people doing the hard work are not allowed the same privilege.”

“May I be honest, Sir?”

“Of course, please do.”

“Well—I have thought that myself. I suspect your predecessor was more traditionally minded and wanted to keep the staff and the residents quite separate.”

“I reckon so too but I disagree. I don’t think it’s something of this age. Please do not tell your colleagues about this conversation but I am making plans. First, our five friends here—” He gestured to the piece of paper Scott was still holding. “—will grow, but I will make arrangements. But please, keep it a secret. I want it to be a surprise.”

Just as Scott had stood up, knowing the conversation was over, the door opened and Leon came in.

“Good night, my Lord,” Scott said as Harry kissed Leon.

“Good night Scott. And again—mum’s the word.”

“Yes my Lord.”

Harry smiled and turned to Leon. “Well—that’s that set in motion. Now… what have we here…” He dragged Leon through to the bedroom and threw him on the bed.

They kissed, lost in a frenzy of lust as piece after piece of clothing landed on the floor. Within moments they were completely naked and Harry straddled Leon’s strong waist. Harry placed his hands on Leon’s firm, bulging chest, and he gently massaged the muscles, feeling the strength underneath his fingers.

“Fuck man, your body feels so good,” Harry moaned as Leon flexed his muscles for his friend.

He eagerly bent down and went to work, worshipping every inch of Leon’s magnificent chest as the stud flexed underneath him. He could hear Leon moan under him as he ran his tongue from his bellybutton to the bottom of his pecs, around the bottom of the huge mounts and to his thick nipples. As he reached the right nipple he gently licked it, causing a shiver to run down Leon’s spine and a soft moan escaped his lips.

That excited Harry and he put his mouth back around Leon’s hardening nipple, gently licking it and nibbling it. Leon squirmed underneath him and Harry could feel their hard cocks touching each other, sending a wave of electricity through them.

“Fuuuuck. Worship those pecs,” Leon moaned as Harry enthusiastically continued. After dedicating some time to the right he moved to the left, immediately diving in on Leon’s sensitive nipple.

He had no idea how long he worshipped the muscle stud for, but he didn’t care. He licked and felt every inch of those huge pecs before moving on to his powerful arms and well-defined abs.

When he eventually reached Leon’s cock, it was throbbing, the head covered in precum. Without missing a beat, he eagerly swallowed the first few inches. They disappeared down his throat without any resistance and as he looked up he could see Leon smile.

And then he could feel Leon’s hands on his head, pushing. Harry tried to relax as Leon forced his cock deeper down his throat, inch after inch disappearing with surprisingly little effort.

“Fuck yeah, that’s it—take my cock,” Leon growled, clearly excited to see his thick shaft disappear down Harry’s throat.

Harry breathed carefully through his nose as more and more of the thick dick slid into him, and he could feel it pulsing with excitement.

“Hold on, Harry!” Leon said excitedly, as he pushed the stud up, throwing him onto the bed on his back with his head over the edge of the mattress.

Harry eagerly opened his mouth and Leon didn’t wait a moment to shove his cock back in. With one forceful thrust it was three quarters of the way in and Harry gagged. Clearly he had some limit. Leon smiled a somewhat wicked smile.

“Just let me know if it gets too much.”

And with that he leant forward and start to fuck Harry’s hungry throat. He started slowly but after every stroke, the next one came a bit quicker than the last. And so quickly Leon’s shaft was going in deeper and deeper, with every stroke a bit more of it disappeared down Harry’s throat.

When the pace was so fast that Harry could barely comprehend it, Leon placed one hand on his throat as leverage and somehow managed to go even faster. Harry had never been fucked like this before—he didn’t even think this was the normal pace for anal—let alone a throat fuck. But somehow he loved the aggressive assault on his mouth and his own cock was rock hard and dribbling precum.

“Fuck yeah! I can’t believe you’re taking a throat fucking like this! This growth is amazing!”

He kept at it for another minute or two but Harry eventually felt him slow down as he approached climax.

“You ready for this, Harry?” Leon asked excitedly.

Harry couldn’t reply but just gave a thumbs up and with another few forceful thrusts he could feel Leon’s dick contract and twitch as he huge load of cum flowed first into his stomach and then into his throat and mouth as he slowly pulled out.

“Fuck man that was amazing! I can’t believe you took a throat fuck like that,” Leon said excitedly has he collapsed on the bed.

Harry took a moment to recover and swallow the excessive saliva.

“Me neither!” he said eventually, trying to breathe slowly. He moved onto the bed into Leon’s arms.

“Looks like you enjoyed it,” the stud said with a smile, pointing at a large puddle of cum on Harry’s abs.

“Yeah, I did, but believe it or not, that’s just precum.”

“You mean you haven’t cum yet?”

“Nope!”

To his surprise, Leon got up and walked to the window overlooking the gardens and leant over one of the chairs. With one of his knees up, his hole exposed, he wiggled his ass.

Harry jumped up at the invitation and immediately buried his face deep into Leon’s twitching hole. It was still slightly gaping from Felix’ pounding earlier and he eagerly pushed his tongue inside, causing Leon to moan loudly.

“Fuck yeah, get that hole ready for a pounding.”

Harry didn’t linger long. It was still ready from earlier and so he stood up and placed his head at the twitching hole.

He leant over, keeping his cock steady as he whispered in Leon’s ear.

“You ready for this pounding.”

The soft whisper raised the hairs on Leon’s necks and he squirmed. “Fuck me hard.”

That’s exactly what Harry wanted to hear. He grabbed Leon’s hips with both hands and pushed—hard. With one forceful stroke he shoved the full length deep into his friend. Leon moaned loudly—almost screaming.

“That’s revenge for the brutal facefuck,” Harry said with the same wicked smile Leon had earlier. He wasn’t serious of course, but the facefuck had inspired him and so he fucked aggressively, and with each stroke his balls bounced off Leon’s thick bubble butt.

Leon moaned loudly as Harry pounded the living daylights out of his ass. Once in a while, Harry would slap his ass or aggressively shove his face into the chair.

And Leon seemed to love it. Occasionally, Harry would reach down and he could feel Leon’s cock had gotten hard once again. It spurred him on to fuck even harder and with all the previous stimulation it didn’t take much for him to get close to the edge.

“You want that load in me?” he asked, pulling Leon’s head back by his hair.

“Please.” He squirmed as he strained under the strength of Harry’s arm. “Fill me up!”

The smirk reappeared on Harry’s face. With just a few more strokes he could feel his balls tighten and a huge load shoot out of the length of his shaft, deep into Leon’s ass.

“Fuck yeah take that load!” Harry grunted as he shot rope after rope of cum deep into the hot stud.

When he eventually pulled out, it seemed as though Leon had shot a huge load of his own, clearly enjoying the rough pounding. They kissed passionately and laid back down on the bed, quickly falling asleep.

The next morning they were woken up by Scott. “Breakfast is ready. Would you like it downstairs or up here?” he asked.

“We’ll take it up here today, thanks Scott.”

“Of course. Please don’t forget the tailors will be here at 10 to measure Mr Davies and take any additional orders you may want to place.”

“Thanks Scott.”

The two studs ate breakfast. No longer just porridge and fresh fruit but a breakfast made for muscle studs: six egg whites each with lean bacon and some tomatoes and mushrooms. They both eagerly ate it, starting to get used to the demands of their huge bodies.

At 10, they made their way to the mirror room. As the tailor’s apprentice measured Leon, Harry chatted with the tailor himself—obviously he was the only one who would serve the Earl.

“I have certainly done stranger requests for the previous Earl and the men he… entertained? I have a range of options, you’ve already seen I do lycra,” he said, pointing at the poser Harry was wearing. He had decided to come in as little as necessary in case they needed to re-measure. “And we can do much more than that. If you’re happy with it, I can do a few pieces I think you’ll enjoy and then if you want anything specific you can order those later?”

“Sure—though make sure it includes a wrestling singlet,” Harry said, having always wanted one.

“Of course. We also do rubber or leather.”

“Do a few pieces of each. Just make sure they have the necessary zips,” he said with a knowing smile. The tailor just smiled back, knowing exactly what Harry was after.

“Before you go,” Harry said, “I suspect there may be another five guys. Perhaps you could come back tomorrow afternoon? Speak to Evans and decide on a time.”

“Of course, your Lordship. And is there anything specific you will want for these other guys?”

“I think a few items of normal clothing and we may decide together on a bit of a look. I don’t anticipate having to wear clothes often. Oh and perhaps you can show us some of the styles my predecessor preferred?” He smiled as he said that and the tailor smiled too.

As he looked at the handsome tailor, he suddenly had a thought. “Sir—you know the story of this house, I assume. Or certainly you know more than most. And I assume we pay you for discretion?”

“Yes, indeed. Though discretion is vital for a high-end tailor anyways.”

“Certainly. But have you ever considered joining…?” he said, with a certain implication in his tone.

“Joining? What? No—I couldn’t do it myself. It’s not for me. Though I suspect the lad—” He motioned at the apprentice. “—wouldn’t mind. I saw how excited he was when he found out he was allowed to measure.”

“Perhaps he could become our in-house tailor. He could join us here, do the measurements, and so on, and then liaise with you. He could stay as your employee and help you on the day-to-day as well.”

“Well, perhaps not a bad idea. I have to admit almost 90% of my business comes from the Hall, so the 10% I can always do myself.”

“If you want to suggest it to him he can do it whenever he wants. He seems like a hard worker.”

“That he certainly is. I think you would find him a real asset. Let me speak to him. He can always let you know tomorrow if he was willing.”

“Sounds good. Just remind him he would need to stay here the night he wants to go through with it. And you will need to measure him the next day.”

The tailor smiled. “I think I can do that. I will get him to speak to you tomorrow if he has any questions.”

And with that, the tailor went to pack up their stuff and Harry and Leon went for a short walk around the house, showing him round a bit more.

“You know what I think this house needs?” Leon said as they walked through the huge empty gallery.

“What’s that?” Harry said.

“A sex room. Imagine the seven of us and then the staff and any further visitors. It just seems like something obviously missing!”

“Well, you may well be right. We can ask Evans at some point to set something up. That reminds me…”

They went back to the apartment for lunch, and Harry rang the ball. Within moments, Scott appeared.

“How can I help, My Lord?”

“Scott—does this house perhaps have an excess number of spare mattresses?”

“I am certain we can pull some together, My Lord.”

“Excellent. Can you make sure that seven are fully made in the garden room for tonight?”

“Of course, My Lord. Though would the garden room not be a bit big?”

“Perhaps, but I think it has the style I want,” he said with a smile. “And if you can, please make sure they’re all Super King Size!”

“Yes, My Lord. Would you also like to have lunch now?” he asked before Harry even had a chance to raise it himself.

“Yes, please.” He knew the gym buddies would be on their way soon.

As lunch arrived they sat talking. To his annoyance, Leon asked a somewhat unwelcome question.

“Hey Harry—I’ve been meaning to ask about Alistair?”

“What about him?” Harry said, his throat suddenly dry.

“I’m surprised you haven’t invited him yet.”

Harry had to admit he had been surprised as well. For some reason Leon had been the first choice between his two close friends. Even though Alistair had been the one to lend him the jacket for his visit to the lawyer’s office.

“Honestly, I am not entirely sure why I haven’t.”

He sort of knew, of course. Between Alistair and Leon, Leon had been the one to share his passion for the gym, even if they didn’t go together. But Alistair had kind of scoffed when Harry had started going a lot. How would he react to all this… ?

He had actually messaged Alistair a few times. Not as often as they would’ve done if it had been normal times but he just said he was busy after the trip to London and that he would have to explain soon but just wasn’t ready yet.

“Maybe I should invite him over… Maybe the day after tomorrow. And maybe he doesn’t want to ever see me again…”

“Why would you say that?” Leon said surprised.

“Because he hated it when I started to go to the gym so much.”

“Have you ever considered he may have been jealous?”

Harry hadn’t. It hadn’t even crossed his mind for a second. It was possible but Alistair had always made jokes about big muscular guys and avoided them like the plague.

But Alistair was straight—as far as Harry knew. And struggled with the girls. While the bigger guys around him always seemed to be getting laid.

Hell, he had even joked he would make a great gay guy because so many guys were into him. He was super cute after all—adorkable is what Harry’s gym buddies called him. He perfectly fitted the geek type—he was a software engineer after all.

“I think you might be right,” Harry said eventually, having thought it through. Hold on, I’ll be right back.

He grabbed his phone and called Alistair, the adorable twink with thick rimmed black glasses, thick black hair and a killer smile.

“Hey Ali,” he said, somewhat nervously when his friend picked up the phone.

“Hey Harry—what’s up! You ready to tell me what’s going on?”

“Uhm… sort of. Would you mind coming over to my new place?” he said as he felt his heart pounding in his chest.

“New place? Wow, a lot has happened. Sure, when?”

“Day after tomorrow? I will make all the time in the world that day.”

“Sure. Text me the address?”

“I’ll do you one better. I’ll send a car.”

“Oh shit, man. You got into some money, didn’t you?”

“Well, that’s just the start of it. I’d rather just show you if that’s all right.”

“Yeah, no worries, man. What time should I expect the ride?”

“Shall we say 10?”

“Sounds good! I’ll see you soon Harry!”

“See you Ali.”

He had a smile on his face. Alistair had always been able to read him like an open book. He was excited to see his good friend again. He just hoped he would stick around…

“Harry,” Leon said, coming out into the hallway, “Evans said they’re here.”

Harry immediately put his phone away excitedly and the two studs stripped off to their posing trunks. What would be a better way to entice five gay muscle sluts than their huge bulges and muscles on display.

Before Evans opened the door the two studs posed, one a front double bicep and the other a most muscular. With the double doors behind them open they would appear as two huge muscled silhouettes as Harry’s gym buddies adjusted to the light.

And so they stood there as Evans opened the door.

“Oh my god what is this!” said the familiar, camp voice of Jack.

“What. The actual. Fuck!” said Ollie’s deep baritone voice.

“Is that you, Harry?” Duong said—as always the intelligent one.

“And I think that’s… that has to be Leon?” Thiago added.

“This is fucking wild!” Darius said excitedly.

Harry and Leon broke their poses and Harry’s friends came running up to them, giving them big hugs and excited kisses.

“This can’t be real. How are you real?” Ollie said.

Harry smiled at the cute black twink. At 5’9”, he was the shortest of his friends. But his tight-fitting clothes hinted a strong, toned body.

“Slow down Ollie, we’ll explain,” Harry said with a big smile. “Just come through here.”

He stepped onto the bottom of the stairs and looked at his friends.

“You may believe it or not, but yes this really is me,” he said proudly.

“And this here—” He gestured towards Leon. “—really is Leon.”

“You must wonder what happened but more importantly you may want to join!”

Some positive murmurs arose. Harry could feel the excitement in the room.

And so he explained the story once again. He was getting a feeling he would have to do this quite a few more times. But he didn’t care and his friends listened in disbelief.

“How do we know this is true?” Jack said. Jack was a stunningly handsome blonde who was about the most effeminate guy Harry knew. But he was also the most muscular of the group, almost gymnast sized.

“Well, you can write your name in the book and if nothing happens you know I’m full of shit. What else have you got to lose writing your name on a piece of paper?”

Some muttered in agreement.

“But what do we do once we have grown?” Thiago asked. As always, he was standing at the back of the group, towering over everyone. His handsome Latino face looked excited—Harry knew he had always been jealous of some of their more muscular friends.

“Well—I would hope you stay with us. This house has plenty of space for all of you to have your own room. Leon here is going to be the Deputy House Manager—the previous manager is still here and will continue to do his work. But he needs assistants to look after all aspects of the operations, from maintenance to finance. And you’ll of course be paid.”

“That sounds a bit like work?” Darius said jokingly. His handsome Iranian features somehow continued to surprise Harry every time he saw him. His striking black eyes and black hair perfectly accentuating his square jaw and his broad shoulders. Such a perfect frame to pack loads of muscle onto. Harry thought to himself.

“Well, true. But think of the benefits! Tonnes of muscled guys to have sex with all day long!”

“Sounds like a dream to me!” Jack said with a giddy smile on his face.

“But what if there are not enough jobs for all of us!” Duong said more critically. The Vietnamese twunk’s dark hair covered his eyes somewhat, but Harry could still see the twinkle that always seemed to be present in them. Harry could see his pecs bulge underneath the tight tee he was wearing. God—Duong has incredible pecs. Harry couldn’t help but think.

“All right—I promise there are plenty,” Harry said, returning his focus to the conversation. “We need someone to look after the grounds. And I am keen to get someone responsible for all the staff management and recruitment.

“Recruitment?” Thiago asked curiously.

“Yes—recruitment. I am hoping to get a whole bunch of guys here who want to get huge! They come here and grow, and stay a few months or years before moving on. We’ll need a steady supply of guys that meet our strict standards!”

“Oh, fuck!” Thiago said. “Now that sounds like a job I could do!”

Harry wanted to laugh, though he didn’t show it. He had indeed had Thiago in mind. He was incredibly charismatic but also a good salesman. And as far as Harry knew, a good judge of character. But he wasn’t ready to assign jobs quite yet.

“Well—maybe! But I think we should at some point all sit down to discuss it and see what people want to do.”

The avalanche of questions seemed to be over and Harry smiled. “Any more for anyone or do you want to see if this thing is real?”

“Oh, let’s try it at least!” Duong said, though he still sounded sceptical.

“Yes, let’s get this going!” Ollie said, sounding far more convinced.

“Just to warn you though guys. You put your name in the book and nothing will happen until later this evening so don’t be surprised that there is a bit of delay. And I have no idea how it works if multiple guys write their names in the book at the same time. It may be that only one person grows per evening!”

“Let’s just go, we’ll find out!” Darius said, clearly eager to try.

And so he took them down to the dark basement room and gave them each the quill and showed them the format to use. One by one the ink strokes covered the page. And it seemed that each of the guys got the same weird feeling Harry and Leon had when they had written their names down.

Once they were done, Harry decided to give them the tour, leaving off the garden room for now. Everyone seemed amazingly impressed with the space, as Harry had figured. He even took them down to the swimming pool and spa so they knew it was there. By the time they got there, it was dinner time and so he took them back to the dining room.

The cook served an amazing three course meal. Packed full of protein, all the guys seemed impressed and he could see them relaxing more into the idea of staying at the Hall.

After dinner there was maybe an hour left until Harry figured the first few would grow and so he took them through to the drawing room to the left of the garden room—the one with the leather chairs. He figured this would be a good place for the guys to grow.

As they sat and talked, he noticed the conversation was steering towards jobs.

“All right, all right!” he said. “I can tell you want to decide who can do what already even though you’ve not grown yet. Who wants to do what?”

Thiago jumped in. “Recruitment for me please!”

Duong immediately raised his voice. “I would like to do that too. Though I can see the appeal in the maintenance role, too…” That made more sense to Harry—Duong had remodelled his entire house on his own, and the work he did was amazing!

“All right,” Harry said, having grabbed a paper and pen from a writing desk in the corner. “Jack—any thoughts?” He had already had Jack in mind for the role of staff management—he was such a people person. But hopefully Jack would suggest it himself.

“Well—managing staff sounds all right. Or finances?” As he said that, Harry remembered he had an accountancy degree. It could make sense but not sure if he would enjoy doing it.

“What about you Darius?”

“Well—I think I’m the obvious one to look after the grounds—considering my gardening expertise.”

Some laughed. Darius never stopped talking about his allotment where he grew fresh fruit and vegetables. And although a garden of this size would be completely different, he could see it work.

“Great—and you, Ollie?”

Harry knew Ollie was a builder. He would be a logical fit for maintenance—he even owned his own construction business!

“Well—I guess maintenance is my best skill but… I dunno…” It seemed as though he wanted to say something but for some reason wouldn’t.

“What is it, Ollie?”

“I… I guess I actually just quite enjoy doing the finances for my business. I’m sure there’s a lot more money involved here but I think I’d enjoy it more.”

That was a surprise. Harry looked down at the little table he had created on his piece of paper.

“So Darius is the only one who mentioned grounds and Jack was the only one who said staff management… So I think we can go with those? That would put Ollie on Finance and Duong in maintenance. Meaning Thiago would do recruitment. Agreed?”

Everyone nodded. That was surprisingly easier than expected and is some ways had followed what he had hoped. Just Ollie in finances and Duong in maintenance was a bit unexpected—but it suited them.

They sat for longer and Harry promised they would all meet with Felix in the next few days.

“But focus on the growth, first. It may take a few days!” he said, hoping they would be patient.

In reality, he wasn’t even patient himself. He was hoping for an explosion of muscle in the room any moment now. He had realised he and Leon grew at different times so maybe they would all grow tonight but one by one?

Jack had been the first to write his name in the book so he was keeping an eye on him more than the others when he suddenly got up and tried to excuse himself. It was just after 9pm.

“Where are you going, Jack?” Leon asked, clearly thinking along the same lines as Harry was.

“Just. Uhm… Need the loo?”

“I don’t think that’s it,” Harry said, looking at Jack critically. “You’re really horny aren’t you?” He could see a slight tent in Jack’s skinny jeans, although he was trying to conceal his boner with his hands.

Jack blushed, which was highlighted by his blonde hair. “Uhm. Yes. Maybe?” he said nervously.

“That’s the first sign,” Harry said with a big smile. “Come to the middle of the room.”

“Wank for us, Jack,” Leon said in a seductive tone. He walked up to Jack and took his hand, guiding him to the coffee table in the middle of the room—from where everyone could see them.

Leon gently kissed Jack and Harry could almost see the shiver run down his spine as he finally dropped his hands and stopped his attempts to conceal his hard-on.

Instead, he allowed Leon to grab it through the tight fabric. With his other hand, Leon undid the zip and unleashed Jack’s cock. Harry had always suspected Jack was hung but this big… the 11 inch cock stood proud and its head was already covered in precum.

Without waiting, Leon started to stroke it, first gently as Jack squirmed under his influence. The rest of the guys were watching in awe, stroking their own hard-ons, still tightly tucked away in their jeans.

It didn’t take Jack long to get close to climax and Leon picked up the pace. After only a few minutes, Jack’s cock started to erupt, thick cum covering Leon’s clothing.

Harry looked around as the others moaned and stared at Jack intently. They all wanted to know what was next.

Jack’s face changed. The odd feeling. And next…

He collapsed on the floor. The blow to the stomach. Leon pulled Jack’s tee off, over his head. Although it revealed an already toned body, Harry immediately knew it had changed, and so did everyone else. His sixpack was much more defined than it had ever been.

Within another moment, the seams started to rip on his jeans as his thighs, calves and glutes expanded.

Another invisible blow to the stomach and Jack was almost on his knees as the pain became too intense. With that, his back widened and his pecs started to swell, immediately followed by his biceps and triceps.

“Fuuuuuck,” Darius whispered. He had been the second one to write his name in the book.

And just as Jack seemed to be done growing, Darius’s cock erupted, covering his tee in thick, white liquid. He stood up, taking it as his cue and as Jack sat down, Darius took off his top. It became immediately clear that he, too, now had an incredible sixpack. Within moments his legs had quickly developed too, ripping his chinos off his legs.

Harry let out a low whistle. Darius’s ass just looked amazing now that he had grown.

As Darius continued to grow, Thiago shot his own load. He had already taken off his top and as he stood up, he got the same familiar blow to the stomach. Within moments he had a beautiful eight pack and his body just kept growing.

It all now seemed to happen at once. As Thiago’s thighs expanded, Duong shot his load. And as Duong’s pecs grew even bigger than they already were, Ollie covered himself in perhaps the biggest load Harry had ever seen. As the studs grew at the same time, the visual overload became too much for Harry and Leon. Before Ollie’s back had even widened, Leon was shooting a load that covered not only himself, but also Jack—who had sat down right beside him.

Harry had stopped wanking altogether, so taken with the incredible sights of his friend’s muscles growing and expanding like nothing he had ever seen.

And as Ollie grew a few inches taller, Harry felt his cock explode. A fountain of cum erupted, shooting straight in the air and hitting the tall ceiling.

“Fuuuuck,” he screamed as his balls kept churning out cum.

Ollie leant in and kissed him.

“I guess it worked,” he said with a big smile.

After the dust had settled and people had cleaned up, Harry decided it was time to show them the garden room. To his relief—though not to his surprise—everyone seemed excited about the opportunity to explore each other’s bodies deep into the night.

Harry took Leon to one side as everyone found their place. “We should leave them until tomorrow morning. Once they’re fully grown. Leave them in each other’s capable hands for now.”

Leon looked a bit disappointed, but he understood Harry’s logic. Their cocks were still a bit too big to handle for these newly grown studs, at least until their final growth had settled in during the night. They quietly disappeared upstairs and went to Harry’s comfy suite.

They could hear slight moans and other noises from the room below them as they got ready for bed. Leon seductively walked up to Harry.

“Do you not think we should join in, in spirit at least?” he said with a cheeky smile on his face.

Harry was unable to resist Leon, that smile making him weak in the knees. Leon used the moment of vulnerability to take control of him and pushed Harry onto the bed, raising his legs high into the air.

Harry didn’t want to struggle, but instead let Leon take the lead. He felt his legs being lifted and pushed down onto his thick chest as Leon spread his cheeks wide and gently wetted his hole. He could feel it twitch as his muscled hunk started to push his tongue into him, opening it up, ready for his thick cock.

He rimmed for what seemed hours, and Harry happily let him lick his hole and tongue fuck him hard. His own cock was already rock hard, leaking precum over his hard abs and pecs.

“You ready for this?” Leon asked eventually, as he briefly came up for air.

Harry just nodded, his hole hungry for Leon’s thick cock. Leon moved into position, and Harry could feel the thick cockhead trying to push its way in.

When it entered him with a clearly audible *pop*, Harry moaned out loudly, almost screamed. The sensation sent shockwaves of pleasure through his hugely muscled body as inch after inch invaded his ass.

It seemed easier to take Leon’s cock than it had previously, and it would probably be easier every time he took one of these huge dicks. He breathed calmly as Leon pushed forward, more and more of the huge shaft filling his lover.

When Leon was well over half-way in, Harry suddenly noticed his abs bulging, the outline of Leon’s cock clearly visible underneath them. Somehow, it made him even hornier and as Leon leant forward to start fucking him, his own cock started to leak like a tap, cum flowing generously and freely.

As he was slowly getting covered in a puddle of cum, leaking down onto the bed, Leon started to fuck harder and harder, clearly turned on by the sight of Harry’s muscled body getting covered in copious amounts of cum.

It didn’t take the two muscle studs much longer to finally reach the climax. With just a few more thrusts, Harry could feel Leon’s cock explode, filling him with streams of cum, and he could see his own belly expand under the sheer weight of it.

That was enough to send himself over the edge, and his own huge cock exploded. Rope after rope of cum shot out, the first few shots going straight over his face, and the final few giving himself a facial. Exhausted, Leon collapsed on top of him, his cock still pulsating inside Harry.

Harry pulled Leon’s face towards his own, picking up some cum and kissing him gently as they snowballed.

“That felt amazing,” he said, contentedly.

“Fuck—your ass is so fucking amazing to fuck! I could do it every day.”

“Well—maybe I’ll let you,” Harry said with a big smile.

“Oh really?” Leon said, a huge smile now visible from ear to ear.

“Really. But I think they’re done downstairs. I think we should join them. I want to see their reactions when they wake up.”

“Why don’t we shower first—gives us a bit more time to make sure they’re all asleep.”

They had a nice long, warm shower together, during which Leon carefully washed Harry’s broad chest and abs, washing all the cum away. When they were done, they walked downstairs naked and found two empty mattresses.

The room smelled of sex and men and Harry could feel himself getting hard again. He tried to push away the sensation and laid down on the mattress. It appeared everyone was asleep with big, muscular chests heaving underneath the covers. With the moonlight shining through the window, it appeared as though someone had a very substantial chest doing the heaving…

The next day, Harry woke up dazed. It was clear the room was bathing in light, even through his still-closed eyes.

It took Harry a moment to remember where he was. His big chest was heaving up and down under the thick duvet. When he opened his eyes he remembered he was in the Garden Room and the morning light was making its way through the huge array of windows.

Around him lay half a dozen guys, the big mounts under their blankets letting him know they had grown further during the night. He was excited to see them and turned to his side. It turned out he was lying next to Duong, who looked him straight into the eyes.

“Morning, handsome,” Duong said with a smile. “I guess it worked then, eh?”

“I told you so!” Harry said, unable to keep the excitement hidden from his voice.

“I am glad you called us, man, this body feels amazing.”

“Yeah, no kidding!” another voice said. It was Jack, whose handsome face popped up on the mattress behind Duong.

One by one the guys started to wake up, and soon everybody was excitedly talking about their new bodies and what they would do with them.

It was Ollie who stepped out of bed first and immediately got a response from one of his friends.

“You’ve grown more!” Duong said excitedly.

“Oh my god, he has!” Darius added. “Have I as well?” He jumped out of bed and he too had grown further. It was fun to see them all realise they had gotten even bigger.

It was Thiago who first realised his dick had grown too. It seemed to be semi-hard but was already 11 inches.

Harry just laid there, looking contently as the guys admired their new growth.

“Fuck, man,” Duong said. Harry looked over at him and he immediately knew what the Asian stud was talking about.

His pecs had ballooned.

“My pecs have always been my strong suit but this… This is ridiculous! They look like tits!”

“Fuck, man!” Harry said excitedly, feeling his own dick twitch. He got up and walked over to Duong who looked up at him.

“Harry—have you grown as well?” he said, sounding confused.

“What, no, why?” he said, not even looking at his own body.

“Because you did not have pecs like that last night.”

Now Harry was forced to look down. To his surprise, Duong was right. His pecs had grown, insanely so. It was as if they had tried to catch up with Duong’s because they seemed to be about the same size, if not a bit bigger. He bounced them up and down, feeling their heavy weight as they moved.

“Fuck guys. You look amazing,” Leon said with deep admiration in his voice—and maybe a bit of jealousy.

“No way, man. This is a bit too much for me!” Duong said.

“Are you kidding me?” Harry said. “They look fucking hot on you.”

And with that, he pulled Duong towards him and kissed him passionately. For a moment Duong hesitated, before eagerly returning the kiss. The pressure of pecs pushing onto pecs was incredible and oddly arousing. Harry could feel his dick twitch.

When they eventually broke, Duong had to take a moment to catch his breath but eventually managed to speak again. “Well—I guess they look amazing on you, so they must look good on me as well.”

Harry smiled. “You are going to be a big favourite with those huge pec tits,” he said with a broad grin on his face.

At that point a deep moan came from across the room, and Harry, Duong and Leon all looked over and saw that Darius had gotten on his knees and started to suck Jack. But where Jack had already been insanely hung, the overnight growth had pushed that to a new extreme.

Although part of the shaft was hidden in Darius’s throat, it was clear that at least 18 inches were yet to go in.

Jack looked up and winked at them. “I mean—I’ve always been hung but I didn’t think it would get this big,” he said with a wicked grin on his face.

“You can do some serious damage with that!” Thiago said, laughing. Though Harry could see he had a lustful look in his eyes.

“Ha—not as much as Harry can do with his though, I suspect,” Jack quipped back.

“What?” Harry said confused. His dick had only been about 17 inches after he had grown. He looked down, but only saw his pecs, his still-soft cock out of view.

“Hold on, let me show you what he means,” Ollie said, as though he understood Harry’s issue.

He got on his knees and took at thick head into his mouth and started to suck. Harry moaned as his cock started to harden. As Ollie passionately sucked, Harry felt a shiver run down his spine, the intense pleasure flowing through him. Within moments he felt as though it was rock hard and Ollie must have thought the same; the black stud pulled off Harry’s cock and now it was rock hard and pointing upwards.

Immediately, Harry understood. There was no doubt it had grown overnight.

“I think you must be at least 22 inches…” Ollie said, with deep admiration in his voice.

That was weird…

“Leon—can you get someone to get Felix here as soon as he can? This needs some explanation.”

Leon smiled and nodded and disappeared through one of the doors. After a few moments he came back in but Harry had already started to make out with Duong once again, feeling their thick pecs pushing against each other, as Ollie started to worship their cocks.

Duong was significantly smaller—compared to Harry. But he was easily over 15 inches long and it appeared as though Ollie was using Duong’s slightly more manageable shaft to push through before trying his best to take Harry’s cock.

From the corner of his eyes, he could see Thiago standing and looking at them. He was about to pull him into the group when Leon passionately pulled the Latino towards him and started to make out.

Although he wanted to keep looking, Duong managed to get his attention back as the beautiful Asian stud started to massage his left pec.

Harry moaned, surprised by the amount of pleasure he got by just rubbing one of his pecs. He looked Duong in the eyes and saw they were filled with lust. He couldn’t resist and so placed one of his own hands on Duong’s beautiful tits and started to massage them, all the while feeling his cock get worshipped by Ollie.

As Harry continued to massage those huge mounts under his hands, Ollie moved his attention back to Duong. Immediately, he saw a shiver of pleasure in Duong, his large, thick nipples now rock hard from the gentle attention.

Harry smiled and leant forward. He had to try those nipples. He gently licked them, feeling their hardness as his tongue rolled around the edge and over the top.

Duong shivered even more, the sensations clearly becoming very intense. As he let out a soft moan, Harry gently nibbled on his nipples. He could feel the Vietnamese stud squirm as he worked his thick tit pecs.

At that moment, just as Harry was bent over, he could feel a sudden wetness at his hole. He let out a moan of his own as he could feel Ollie refocus on his shaft.

“Leon said you probably wouldn’t mind,” whispered Darius, who had joined Ollie on the floor to worship their dicks, as a wet tongue made its way around his now twitching hole.

He didn’t object indeed but was confused who was rimming him. He couldn’t see behind him without stopping his deep worship of Duong’s huge pecs—and he had no intention of doing so!

So he decided to enjoy the overwhelming sensations as he stayed focused on those big pecs. With every lick and nibble he did, Ollie and the unknown rimmer provided him with an intense pleasure he hadn’t known before.

“You want that dick?” Darius asked him, while Harry was still getting rimmed.

He only nodded but that seemed to be enough because a moment later the rimming stopped, and a forceful hand pushed his head onto Duong’s tits, making sure he was unable to look behind him.

Harry’s cock twitched at the rough treatment as he felt an unknown cock being placed at his hole. As its owner started to push in, Harry screamed in pain. It was huge!

It took a fair amount of force until finally Harry’s hole gave in and opened itself up for the huge cock.

Harry had not anticipated the intensity of the feeling of the huge cock inside him. It was much bigger than Leon had been and it started to dawn on him.

It must be Jack, he thought.

As he continued to lick and worship Duong’s huge pecs, Jack pushed his cock in deeper and deeper. It took much more force and strength from Jack to push his cock in than it had ever taken Leon. It seemed that even these huge bodies struggled with some cocks…

But Jack didn’t care and instead kept pushing. Inch after inch slid in until he seemed to get bored. So instead, he pulled most of the shaft out and slammed it back in—with such an intensity that Harry let out a loud yelp.

But that seemed to encourage Jack more than it deterred him. He grabbed Harry by the waist and started to thrust in and out, soon finding a rhythm that allowed him to get his dick in deeper and deeper with every move.

The pleasure for Harry was intense, but for the first time, the pain persisted for much longer. He moaned and writhed with pain and ecstasy as Jack started to fuck harder and harder, slowly sliding deeper into Harry’s hungry hole.

Because hungry he definitely was. Although the pain seemed to be getting more intense the longer Jack fucked him, he also knew this would be the dick to conquer. Maybe he should’ve had someone fuck him first before going quite this big but it wasn’t like he had a choice in the matter… He had been too hungry for cock to care about its potential size.

As Jack pounded him, Harry felt fuller than he had ever been. In the heat of the moment he didn’t even feel the tear running down his face as the huge shaft inched forward.

And then there was a loud cheer in the room, and for the first time since the fuck had began, the pressure from his head was removed and Harry was able to look up. It seemed as though most of the other action had stopped as everyone was focused on the view in front of them. Everyone still cheering with excitement, while stroking their own huge cocks.

Because at that moment, Jack had basically managed to get in balls deep. With one more aggressive move he pulled most of the shaft out and slammed it back in. At that moment, Harry could feel Jack’s big balls slap against his own low-hanging package, which was once again being nursed by Ollie.

And with that, Harry braced because he could sense Jack was about to hammer his huge cock into him—and he wasn’t wrong. Now that he had managed to get the full shaft inside him, he started to fuck ferociously, using the full length of his big cock to rearrange Harry’s insides.

As he fucked, the pain started to ebb away and the pleasure took over. He could almost feel his own cock leaking precum into Ollie’s throat—and if he was still a normal person it would definitely have been mistaken for a full load!

Duong put his hand on Harry’s head again and gently pushed him towards his tits. Harry eagerly went back to nursing those big slabs of meat.

Harry didn’t know how long it went on for but eventually Jack grabbed an extra tight hold of his hips. With a few more forceful thrusts he could feel his balls tighten and start to shoot a huge load deep into his stomach.

At that point, to Harry’s complete shock, the nipple he was sucking on also seemed to explode and flood his mouth with a thick, sweet liquid. Was it muscle milk?

Although he didn’t understand in that moment, he didn’t care. It was enough to send him over the edge and in that cum-filled frenzy his own balls violently started to unload in Ollie’s hungry stomach and throat.

When eventually he came up from Duong’s chest he looked at him in awe.

“What was that, man?”

“I have no fucking idea but it felt fucking amazing. As if…” it was as though he was unsure whether he should finish the sentence.

“As though you were cumming from your pec?” Harry asked.

“Yes!” he replied eagerly. “I can’t believe you actually got something out of them! What did it taste like?”

“So sweet and so good! Honestly—incredible! I wonder if your other one has it too…” he said seductively, walking up to Duong.

“Hold on!” Darius said excitedly. “You’re saying you drank some sort of milk out of Duong’s pec? And you’re wondering if his other pec has some? Dude—I want to know if you have any!”

Harry had to laugh. He had forgotten his own pecs had taken the size of Duong’s. It could well be possible—nothing was off the table in this house.

Just then the door opened and Felix came in.

“Looks like I came too late!” he said laughing, with his German accent clearly audible.

“Oh no, don’t worry. Just made sure there were plenty of guys to keep us entertained,” Harry said with a wink.

“Oh and look at you!” Felix said looking at Harry. “Didn’t think you would find someone to do that to you quite so quickly. And the pecs are… quite intense.”

“What do you mean?” Harry said, confused.

“Well, the previous Earl… he would grow sometimes if some guy came along with a particularly ‘natural’ asset that grew. Sure, the growth was proportional to how the other areas of that person’s body and usually it just meant they ended up… just really well hung.” He glanced at Duong. “And so His Lordship would also grow so that he remained the largest in the house. I think I typically only saw his cock and balls grow though, not so much his chest.”

“Oh fuck. Well, you have just answered the question I was going to ask you, in that case. Guess we need to be careful who we recruit! And we certainly don’t need someone with naturally huge pecs,” he said that last bit as he placed his hands back on Duong—clearly incredibly turned on by them.

“Or maybe you should,” Duong whispered, adding a wink only Harry saw.

With that, Darius grabbed a hold of Harry and guided him to one of the mattresses and started to worship his left pec. At the same time, Ollie started to worship the right one, both studs passionately making out with his huge tits.

Harry moaned. “Fuuuuck guys, that feels so good.”

Next thing he knew, Leon was once again behind him and aggressively shoved his cock into Harry’s loose hole.

“Hehe, I knew you could take that easily after the pounding you just had.”

He fucked Harry hard and together with the intense stimulation on each of his huge nipples, he moaned louder than he ever had. Around him, the guys had paired off again, fucking and worshipping each other’s newly grown bodies. Felix had joined in too, unable to resist to primal urge of muscled studs fucking.

As Leon fucked, Harry felt himself get closer to the brink of climax. But it seemed as though he was indeed like Duong. The pressure wasn’t building in his crotch but in his chest. In his tits. With every hit of his prostate he moaned loudly as he felt his chest get tighter and tighter.

With another lick from Ollie, another nibble from Darius he exploded. The feeling of his breasts shooting muscle milk was more intense than he had been able to imagine. It was like having two of the most amazing orgasms in your life—at the same time. Harry’s vision blurred as the two studs eagerly drank up his muscle milk.

“Fuuuucking hell!” Leon moaned as he was still dumping his load deep inside his lover. “You guys better not waste a drop of that tit milk!”

Darius and Ollie didn’t dare. The taste was too good to spill and they eagerly lapped up every drop.

Eventually, the orgasm subsided and the four of them collapsed into a heap of giant muscle. Slowly, the action around them died down too, and Harry managed to catch his breath.

“Well, guys, if you’re all done fucking, I think it’s time for some breakfast. And getting to know Felix—you’ll be his assistants after all.”

He rang the bell and one of the footmen came in, smiling.

“I will arrange a quick clean up, My Lord,” he said with a gracious smile. “And will you all have breakfast together?”

“Yes, please. In the dining room. And the tailor is coming this afternoon so please make sure the mirror room is ready.”

“Yes, My Lord.” The handsome footman smiled and left the room.

“There are seven bedrooms upstairs. Does everyone want to stay in the house, or is anyone keen to stay elsewhere?” he asked.

“I may stay in a cottage,” Darius said, eyeing up Felix. “Makes sense if I am looking after the grounds anyways. But I’d prefer to stay in the house for a few days—just to find my bearings.”

Harry nodded. “Very well. Come upstairs then, I will show you each a room.

The room directly next to him had already been allocated to Leon and he was keen Leon keep his own space. So the room on the other side of the great hall went to Darius—he would be most likely to move out in a few days time so the room could be used for visitors. *Or Alistair maybe?* He thought to himself, hopefully.

There were a further five rooms on the same side as Leon’s. Because of the connecting doors they had (usually used by the staff), they would suit well for the group, giving them both privacy and the access they might want.

After everyone picked a room, Harry told them to shower. “And no lingering, breakfast is in 30 minutes!” He shouted after them.

He pulled Leon along and closed the door to his own apartment.

“Well, that was a success don’t you think?” he said with a huge smile on his face.

The rest of the morning went by in relative peace. After breakfast, Scott stopped by the apartment to hand over some additional pieces he had ordered from the tailors. “They sent these ahead but I understand they will bring more this afternoon, Sir.”

To Harry’s frustration, most of the items no longer fitted. Only a few pairs of trousers had just enough room at the front to handle his even more gargantuan cock.

“Let’s see if anyone else fits in these,” he said to Leon, throwing them aside. Thankfully none of the items had been the ones he was truly after but it was still frustrating.

“You know, Harry?” Leon said, sitting on the sofa as he watched Harry sort through the new piles of clothes.

“What?” Harry asked.

“Well—I think you should get something for those tits of yours.”

“What? Like a bra?”

“Haha, no not necessarily. Though I am sure you could fill a G cup,” he said, laughing. “No! I mean a sexy bit of lycra or rubber that really shows them off. What about a top that actually doesn’t cover your pecs?” he added, showing him a picture on his phone.

“Oh shit. That does look fun! Maybe Duong and I should get a matching set.”

“Oh shit, yes!” Leon said excitedly.

“Are you jealous?” he asked Leon, suddenly worried. “I guess I get all the extra growth!”

“Not jealous, no. Have you seen me? I could never dream of being this big if I just worked out in the gym. But you bet I am not going anywhere you are not. That body is made for worshipping!”

Harry pulled off another new posing pouch that didn’t fit and threw it aside.

“Well, I am glad. I dunno how I would’ve coped with all of this without you here.”

“Oh, I am sure your staff would have been more than happy to help,” he said with a wink.

“Oh no doubt. But it makes a big difference having a good friend here.”

He tried on another posing pouch, the last item in the stack of clothes that tailor had sent.

“Hey Leon—this one seems to fit!” he said excitedly as he managed to pull the tight fabric all the way up to his hips.

“I guess the tailor anticipated your growing need.”

Harry groaned at Leon’s dad joke but laughed all the same. At least he was vaguely decent.

“When is Ali arriving again?” Leon asked.

“Tomorrow—probably around 11.”

“Do you want me to take the guys on a long tour of the grounds?” he said. He had a kind smile on his face.

“Oh, that would make sense. Thanks Leon.”

Leon just smiled. “No worries.”

“Oh and Leon—what are your thoughts on the household staff growing?”

“Well, if they’re willing, why not?” Leon said with a smile.

“I thought the same. I want Alistair to have his own evening growing but maybe we can do them the next day?”

“You thinking of growing them all at once or…?”

“Yeah, I think so. Although I have to remember the tailor’s apprentice may want to grow as well. I guess he could join them?”

“Just give him the option I guess. I assume you’re not just going to spend a one-on-one night with him after he grows as you did with me—or want to with Alistair?”

“Oh, yeah, sure. Makes sense to get him to grow together with some others.”

He ignored the voice in his head that reminded him Alistair may not want to grow in the first place. He didn’t want to plan for that scenario.

Scott let them all know lunch was served. As Leon and Harry walked down the main stairs they were joined by Darius, who came out of his own room. They turned down the long hallway and and in the distance saw a door open and the other four muscle studs appeared, wearing very little.

I forgotten there was a staircase there, Harry thought to himself. He had seen it briefly on one of his walks around the Hall but it had barely registered.

“So what’s the plan this afternoon, then?” Duong asked with a big smile on his face as they walked into the dining room, using opposite doors.

“Well, I think you should also meet Felix properly. I think we’ll lounge around the pool and talk business. After we measure you all for some new clothes.”

“Clothes? Do we have to wear those?” Jack said begrudgingly. He had been the only one to appear completely naked besides a pair of trainers. Harry suspected he had struggled to find any pair of underwear that was able to contain his dick. And he clearly wanted to freeball.

“I guess not necessarily. But a bit of decency is good once in a while. Besides, you may have a major fetish look you’ve always wanted to try. I’ve ordered rubber, lycra and leather from this guy. So don’t hold back. I may implement a Fetish Fridays rule in the Hall and the grounds.” He had only just thought about that last part but it sounded fun.

“All right, now that does sound fun!”

Lunch appeared in huge quantities, the cook having clearly scaled up the amount of food the kitchens were churning out, knowing that these big men needed a lot of food.

When they finished eating, everyone went to get measured and Harry got remeasured.

“That’s not a problem,” the tailor said as he was measuring him. “Quite used to doing this for the Lord, though I’ve never seen anything quite like this,” he said as he gave his pecs a gentle poke.

“Me neither. They feel pretty good though.”

“Good! They actually look it too,” the tailor said. For the first time, Harry thought he saw lust in his eyes.

“Well—if you reckon so… maybe you could come up with a few designs to really accentuate them? Myself and Duong want to have somewhat matching outfits.”

“God, I would love to do that!”

“Excellent, do surprise me,” Harry said, unable to resist a bit of a smirk as he saw that tailor’s bulge grow a bit. “What about your young apprentice?”

“Oh yes! He said he is keen actually. He’s got a few weeks of his college course left but after that, I think he’s good to go.”

“Excellent. He can join in a few weeks then!”

As each of the guys got measured, Harry decided to go and have a quiet moment to himself. He sat down in the library and picked up another copy of one of the diaries he had picked up to read.

Before he really started to read, there was a knock on the door. It was Darius.

“Hey man, how are you doing?” Harry said.

“Yeah, good—you don’t mind if I join you for a bit? It’s a bit busy with everyone around.”

“No of course not—grab a seat and a book—if you want?”

“Thanks!” He walked over to the wall of books and began to look.

Harry smiled to himself. Darius had always been a bit of an introvert. He would join them on some of their nights out but often would leave early. Oftentimes that was partly because he’d managed to pull and took someone home, but Harry knew he tried to do so early in the evening so he could have an excuse to leave the crowded club.

“How are you feeling about all this?” the handsome Persian boy asked as he sat down with a book.

“Honestly? It’s a bit much… Look at me! I thought the initial growth was a lot but more keeps happening and it’s getting hard to just get used to everything because more happens.”

“Yeah, I was wondering that. You seemed very surprised when you had grown this morning.”

“That’s an understatement… I guess it’s good to know for the future?”

“I guess. You can get Thiago to recruit guys just to make you grow!”

“Haha I guess I could. Or to stop me from growing any further!”

“I guess so too, but that’s no fun!” He thought for a second. “It must be crazy to suddenly be so wealthy as well,” he continued.

“Yeah it’s honestly insane. I haven’t spoken to the accountants yet, properly. But I guess Ollie and I should do so sooner rather than later. See—it’s just one thing after the other.”

“I guess you’ve got to trust people to make it happen for you.”

“Yeah, and that’s okay, I know I haven’t got the skills certainly. And I hope you guys enjoy it!”

“Honestly—you’ve listened to all of us about what we want to do. I think we’re pretty psyched. And you invited us here, knowing we wanted these bodies!” he said, flexing his biceps.

Harry smiled. “Well—that’s true. I honestly can’t believe each and every one one of us is bigger than a bodybuilder!”

“Fuck, man, it’s insane. And with these dicks…”

Darius took his thick cock out of the posing strap he was wearing and draped it over his left thigh.

“I reckon you’re going to be stuck fucking muscled guys from here for the rest of your life though—most guys won’t be able to take that,” Harry said.

“What do I care! Each and every one one of the guys here is hot as fuck! Although…”

“Although what?”

“Well, I dunno if you know this, but uhm…”

Harry didn’t interrupt and just waited for Darius to finish his sentence.

“…I’ve always had a bit of a crush on you.”

“Really?” Harry said, somewhat surprised.

“Yeah, I dunno why. I have such a thing for the strawberry blond and you’ve always been super handsome. Though now… Now you’re just insane. I honestly feel so lucky you asked me to join.”

“Wow—I didn’t realise. But thanks.” He couldn’t help smiling—he was very flattered.

“I have to admit, I’ve always had a soft spot for you.” He got up and walked over to Darius, leant over and kissed him softly on his lips.

“Really?” Darius said with a raspy voice, as though his throat had gone dry.

“Well, you’ve always been very good looking,” he said as he kissed him again.

This time, Darius put a hand on the back of Harry’s head and pulled him in for a deeper kiss. Harry gladly obliged and as they kissed he straddled across Darius’ thick thighs. He could just feel the power of muscles underneath his ass.

“Fuck…” Darius moaned as their lips pulled apart. Harry looked down and noticed his big cock was slowly hardening, blood rushing to its head.

He moved off Darius’s lap and pushed his legs apart. The blond stud got on his knees and took the thick head into his mouth. Darius let out a slight moan as Harry tasted the first drop of pre.

The cock already felt pretty hard in his mouth and so he eagerly pushed forward. His throat seemed to hesitate for a moment, as Harry felt an oncoming gag. But he took a slow, deep breath and once again pushed forward.

The cock slid further forward, his throat expanding to make space for the thick shaft. Darius moaned as over two-thirds of his cock had already disappeared down the stud’s hungry throat.

“Fuck, man, that’s it,” the Iranian stud said as he pushed Harry further onto his cock.

“You ready for this?” he said, looking into Harry’s eyes.

Harry wasn’t quite sure what he meant but he had a hunch. He did a slight nod and Darius grabbed his face and started to fuck it. Harry felt his throat protest, but Darius either didn’t notice, or he didn’t care. He kept pushing, with long strokes, as more and more of the thick cock disappeared down his throat.

Harry’s body kept trying to fight back but he managed to push through as Darius violently assaulted his throat. Harry couldn’t help but feel his cock twitch, Darius’ dominating attitude turning him on immensely.

“Fuck, that’s such a good throat. You’re taking that like a champ.”

Within another few moments, Harry could feel Darius’s thick balls hit his chin and with another few strokes, Darius’ cocks tensed up and he started to shoot his cum down his throat.

“Fuck yeah! Take that load!” Darius said excitedly, still continuing to shoot stream after stream of cum.

Harry eagerly swallowed it all, desiring to satisfy the Persian muscle stud sat right in front of him.

“And now, Harry. You’re going to fuck me.”

He said it with such authority in his voice Harry knew he couldn’t resist. And he knew he didn’t want to.

“Sit down,” Darius said as he stood up, the commanding tone still in his voice.

Harry pulled off his trousers and sat down, his thick cock was rock hard. Harry handed Darius a bottle of lube and within moments he had lubed up the thick shaft. Harry pushed it forward and Darius eagerly straddled his legs, positioning Harry’s thick cockhead at his twitching hole.

He lowered his thick muscled ass down slowly, and used the force of gravity to slowly push the dick into him. Darius gasped as the thick head popped into him, spreading his hole wide.

Harry couldn’t help but moan too, as the tightness of Darius’s hole took him by surprise. He may have been the first of the squad to fuck him, he realised. His hole had never seen a ‘grown’ cock, let alone one this big.

Darius started to gently ride the Earl’s cock, clearly eager to take it all. Although he seemed to struggle at first, he breathed calmly and put hands on Harry’s thick lats, wanting to feel the thick muscle under his strong fingers.

Harry let him take charge, happy to sit on the chair and let Darius set his own pace. He moaned harder as more and more of his thick shaft disappeared inside his friend, who seemed to be riding him more and more enthusiastically.

It took longer than it had with Leon, or Duong, but he didn’t care. Somehow, Darius felt different, more intense. And as he kept plunging his ass up and down, Harry could feel his cock leaking.

His cock lubed up Darius’s ass more and more, and so he could see more of the shaft slowly disappear, a clear and thick bulge forming underneath his abs that shifted up and down with each stroke.

“Fuck me, that’s hot,” he whispered as he saw his own cock move up and down deep inside Darius’ hungry ass.

“That’s it, bitch,” Darius suddenly said, wrapping his strong hands around Harry’s throat. “You like that tight cunt, don’t you?”

Harry was completely taken aback but the sudden intensity of the dominance by the stud riding his cock. It turned him on even more.

And so he just nodded, barely able to speak under the tight control of the muscled stud.

“Fuck yeah that’s it. I fucking love taking that fat cock of yours. You’re just my fuck stick, here to pleasure me.”

Harry nodded again, almost gasping for air but not wanting Darius to stop.

“Come on, let me fuck that cum out of you. Dump your load inside me.”

Whether it was Darius talking, or just his own lust overpowering him, he couldn’t take it anymore. He felt his balls pull tight towards his cock, and then suddenly, it erupted.

“Fuck yeah! Flood my guts you fucking fuck boy,” Darius said, as his own cock started to shoot thick ropes of cum all over Harry’s face and pecs.

With cum still on Harry’s lips, Darius leaned in and kissed him. He could taste his own cum as they passionately made out.

The next morning, Leon stayed true to his word and took the guys off for a long tour of the grounds, together with Felix. Just as they had left through the French doors in the garden room, Scott approached him.

“Your friend Alistair has arrived, My Lord.”

“Thanks, Scott. I assume Evans is welcoming him?”

“He is indeed, Your Lordship.”

For the occasion, Harry had managed to get some decent clothing. A loose fitting hoodie and baggy trousers didn’t disguise his huge body very well but at least he looked vaguely presentable. He stood nervously in the Great Hall and he could feel his heart beat in his chest.

The door opened and Evans appeared first, as was to be expected. A moment later, Alistair appeared. His slim frame was clad in a blue sweatshirt and black jeans. His thick black hair covered one of his eyes, perhaps in a bit of an emo way. His thick-rimmed glasses emphasised his geeky features and complemented his handsome square jaw and strong cheekbones.

He was looking up as he walked into the Great Hall, clearly in awe of the huge Hall he had just walked into.

“Ali?” Harry said, his voice trembling slightly.

“Harry?” Alistair replied, his eyes bulging as he saw his friend. “Is that really you?”

“Uhm yeah. I… I… guess it is,” Harry said, stumbling over his words.

“Surely you know who you are?” Alistair said, laughing. His friend always had a way of dealing with things.

“I guess you’re right. I’ve just been nervous for your arrival.”

“Why? I mean—I guess you have some explaining to do.”

“Come on, then. Evans—could you bring us some tea. Earl grey for Alistair, please. We’ll be in the morning room.”

“Certainly, Your Lordship,” Evans said as he walked off.

“Come on, let’s go through here,” Harry said, directing Alistair to the morning room.

“So what is all this about?” Alistair said as he sat down in one of the many chairs in the room.

Harry explained about the inheritance—that was the easy part. His title, his wealth, this hall.

As the tea was served, Alistair listened carefully to every word and asked questions at the right time. It reminded Harry why Alistair was his best friend.

But then Harry stopped talking and they sat for a moment, using the opportunity to drink some of his tea.

Alistair eventually broke the silence. “It’s quite incredible. I can’t believe it really. But it’s clearly not the full story, is it…?”

“I suppose it’s not,” Harry said, his nerves coming back immediately. “On one of my first nights in this Hall, I discovered an ancient family secret that has been around since the first Earl of Lacert, centuries ago.

“It turns out that it took just the writing of my name in a book… to grow to an insane size. This size,” he said, gesturing to his own body.

“So I guess your gym ambitions came true?”

Harry laughed. “Came true? Are you mad? I could never have dreamed of being this big from working out. Even with the best steroids in the world.”

“How big are you then?” Alistair said, clearly curious. “Your clothing is not suggesting you would be quite that big.”

Harry stood up. “Let me show you,” he said, as he removed the big hoodie. Underneath it, he was just wearing a stringer vest that did nothing to conceal his enormous size.

Alistair’s jaw dropped. “That… is… insane!”

“It’s much more than I could ever have expected. It’s kind of mad, but… I love it.”

“So why did you ask me here?” Alistair asked, somewhat critically.

“Well—first of all, you’re my best friend and I miss you. Regardless of the new life and the new body, I want you as part of it.

“And I want you to have the same option the gang did as well. But I want you to be properly informed. If you decide to join, you are of course fully welcome. And otherwise I hope you’ll stay my friend, and hopefully visit once in a while..?” he said the last question with a real sense of worry. What if it would be even less than that?

“So what is the option to join?” Alistair asked.

“You can write your name in the book as well. And you will grow into immense proportions just like the others. Not as big as I am—apparently I will always stay the biggest. But huge nevertheless.

“But—and here is the crux. From what I can tell from my reading, writing your name in the book will also make you gay. And that is a choice you should be able to make and not have forced on you.”

Now Alistair smiled. “I see why you were nervous. You are first of all worried about whether I even want a body like—that.” He gestured up and down, pointing at Harry. “And secondly, you don’t know if I want to be gay?”

“Uhm—yeah that’s pretty much it. But you are my best friend and I want you in my life in some way. And for you to have the option to have it in the way other friends have chosen to be.”

Alistair smiled. “You’re an amazing friend Harry. I am lucky to have you. But I will be honest.”

He paused for a moment and Harry held his breath.

“I don’t know. I think I want to see the life you lead and your other friends—how big they’ve gotten so I know what to prepare for.” He shrugged and looked around. “And what would you have me do here? I don’t want to just sit on my arse all day.”

Harry laughed. Typical Alistair response. “Well—there are some options. I have been thinking about this. I think to me there are two things that need doing. We need to become more digital and your skills can help with that. Or you can be my chief of staff. Coordinate everything under my leadership with the House Manager and the butler.”

Alistair seemed to light up. “Both of those sound fun. If I decide not to grow could I perhaps still do those jobs?”

“Well—I guess so? Though I wouldn’t ask you to do both.”

“Oh no, but both jobs sound interesting…”

“Well—let’s get you settled then and at least stay here for a few days so you can make a decision. There’s scope to help pretty much anywhere, as everyone is still finding their feet.”

“All right—deal.”

They walked up the grand staircase and stopped at the first doors. “So this here is my suite. All the guys are down this corridor.” He pointed towards the East Wing corridor, leading to the Gallery.

“Leon has this room, right next to mine. Though I am not sure if he has used it yet,” he said with a knowing smile. He had always been quite open about his attraction to Leon.

“And currently Darius is in this room. He is going to look after the grounds though and has decided to move into a cottage on the estate. So you can take this if you stay—whether you grow or not.

“But for now, I hope you don’t mind one of these rooms. They’re perfectly nice rooms but the East rooms seem a bit grander,” he said, as he opened the door.

He forgot that despite not being as grand, the room was still immense and beautiful and he saw Alistair gawk.

“I guess this will do?” he said with a slight smile.

The rest of the day went by in a blur. Harry reintroduced Alistair to the guys (they had met many times before) and paid careful attention when Alistair saw each of them. He seemed kind of excited by their size, although perhaps was not a huge fan of Duong’s huge pecs. Maybe he was worried about that when he saw me… Harry thought to himself.

But despite not being grown, Alistair seemed to be quite happy. They talked strategy, the immediate needs and laughed as they ate and drank.

“So guys. I think the staff have gone to bed,” Harry said, late in the evening after Evans had asked for his leave, which Harry had eagerly granted.

“So I want to offer them the choice tomorrow,” he continued. “I think it’s about time.”

He had been thinking about it. If Alistair didn’t want to grow now, he could do the staff earlier and give Ali the opportunity to see it all happening.

“Oh fuck yeah!” Felix said excitedly.

“All in the same evening?” Thiago said, somewhat hesitant.

“Well sort of. All the household staff. I have already asked the tailor to design them a second uniform for when they’ve grown. And I guess not everyone will, but I want them to have the option.

“The grounds crew and maintenance staff will get different evenings—otherwise we’d have more than 20 people in one evening and that may be a bit messy? Duong and Darius can coordinate the growth of their teams perhaps another evening?”

“And I guess I can watch the process?” Alistair said, leaning in towards Harry.

“Yeah, of course. Don’t be surprised though, it will get highly sexual.”

Alistair nodded, a bit hesitant.

“You can leave whenever you like, of course,” Harry added, seeing the look on his best friend’s face. “And you have to know the growth happens in two stages—once in the evening and another overnight that you will notice in the morning.”

“Oh right. Okay,” Alistair said, unsure what else to say.

The next morning Harry summoned all of the staff into the garden room. He was accompanied only by Leon and Felix—he figured having everyone there would be a bit odd.

“Good morning gents. Glad you could all join. I know my predecessor wasn’t that keen to let you in on all the success of this Hall and this family. But to me, the more I have thought about it and spoken about it with my friends here, I have decided I think that’s ridiculous.

“I want you to be a real part of this household, as its staff. You will of course still get paid, the same benefits—nothing like that will change.”

He paused for a moment. He could see some nervous shuffling around.

“But I want to give you the option—and it’s just that, an option. A choice for you to make yourself. But I want to give you the option… to get huge.”

He paused, and immediately chatter and excitement arose from the group.

“Any immediate thoughts everyone?” he asked, first looking at Evans.

“I thank you, My Lord, for the opportunity. But it has never been my intention. Though I would encourage all my staff to do it if they want.” He was genuine and smiled kindly.

“Oh,” Harry said, somewhat taken aback. “Very well. I do hope you continue your excellent work.”

“I wouldn’t dream of leaving the Hall, My Lord.”

Harry smiled. “What about you, Scott?” he asked his handsome valet.

“It would be my honour, My Lord,” he said graciously.

And so they went round the room. Touma Sato, the driver, seemed ecstatic about the opportunity, as did the two footmen. The cook was more reserved but his assistant Riley had to sit down, the excitement becoming too much. The two ‘maids’ (Harry didn’t like calling them that but he supposed that was what they were) seemed to hesitate.

Eventually they came to Mr Watson—the head housekeeper.

“My Lord—it’s a privilege to serve you, but I don’t know if I could. I stayed in this house knowing the staff didn’t grow. I have to admit though, that I don’t think this route is for me. I fully appreciate the offer and respect your choices, My Lord, but I think I would have to leave your service.”

That surprised Harry. “Oh, Watson, I am so sorry to hear that. Is there anything I can do to convince you to stay?”

“No, My Lord. If you retracted the offer it would be unfair to the guys who do want it. I would just greatly appreciate a good reference.”

“Will you stay until we find a replacement? I believe the two maids may not be sure so if they want some time to decide, they can grow once you have left?”

Watson looked at the two guys he was responsible for. “Hunter, Jesse—are you happy with that.”

Harry could almost see a sigh of relief. He wondered if their hesitation was because they knew Watson wouldn’t want to accept the offer in the first place. Hunter just nodded but Jesse spoke. “Sure. That works for us. Though I don’t want his job,” he said, smiling. “Quite content with the work I do now.”

Harry smiled. “Well, that’s agreed then. You two can wait but we will aim to have someone in place as soon as possible. How long would you be happy to wait Hunter and Jesse?”

“We don’t mind,” Hunter said, Harry somewhat taken aback by his deep voice as he realised he hadn’t heard him talk before. Hunter was very cute—definitely a twink, with beautiful, full lips and high cheekbones. His voice stood in a bit of a contrast to his his cute looks.

“Very well. The two of you will wait. The rest can grow tonight. Is anyone else not going to join?”

Mason, the cook spoke. “I wasn’t sure but I think I’ll join too.”

“Excellent, glad to hear it /,Mason!” Harry said excitedly. “I suggest we set up this room once again for you to sleep in? And the tailor will come tomorrow to measure you all. We’ll sign the book in about an hour.”

With that, everyone got to work. Harry went to find Alistair and told him what happened, and about Watson.

“It’s a real choice for you too, you know. If you want.”

“No, I don’t think I want to leave. The guys are lovely and I can see myself fitting in. I just don’t want to fully commit to growing quite yet…”

“If you’re sure. I don’t want you to feel forced.”

An hour later he took Alistair and the staff down to basement where the book lay. Alistair watched attentively as everyone signed their name.

Harry didn’t look at his own staff as they used the quill and ink to drastically change their own lives. Instead he was watching Alistair, and the dark expression on his face suggested he was internally conflicted. Did he want to do it now, perhaps?

But he wasn’t going to ask. This was Alistair’s decision to make.

After dinner that evening, they all went into the drawing room—both the ungrown staff and the gang.

The excitement in the room was palpable and Harry was almost trembling. The second night with a high number of growing men.

This time, the men were dressed simply, but dressed nevertheless. Each of them wore a simple t-shirt and a pair of jeans. Harry was looking forward to seeing the clothing go.

It started perhaps earlier than he had expected. The cook’s assistant Riley, who had been the most eager to grow, was first. He had been the first to write his name in the book.

He collapsed with the punch to the gut and within moments his body started to expand. His back began widening, and his arms started growing. Within just a minute or two, the tee started to rip at the shoulders, before ripping straight down the middle as his pecs started to swell.

Another moment and his jeans split, right on the crotch, before his thighs and calves become too powerful to be contained.

Harry noticed that some people were already jacking off, while Alistair was quietly watching in the corner.

While Riley’s jeans were being ripped off by his growing muscles, Scott started to grow. He was immediately followed by Touma and the two footmen. As everyone grew, Harry was incredibly turned on but somehow resisted getting his own huge cock out.

Last was Mason. The cook was quite overweight, a typical chef—the first of that type of person Harry would see grow and he was intrigued to see what would happen.

First, he took the blow to the stomach. As he collapsed onto his knees, the fat didn’t disappear but instead he could see the fat moving up towards his shoulders, immediately causing his t-shirt to rip. As if made of clay, an invisible hand shaped the meat into muscle, creating wide lats and bulging shoulders and arms. When the fat ran out, Mason’s body started to expand, with pecs starting to grow.

Next were his legs where the process repeated itself. The clay was sculpted and more muscle was added as the jeans ripped off.

When Harry looked away, Alistair had slipped out of the room and Harry followed him to go and find him. He ran up the stairs and found Alistair just going into his room.

“Ali!” he called out and his geeky friend turned around.

“Oh sorry, Harry. I hope you don’t mind…” He had a smile on his face. As if he hadn’t minded seeing what he had seen but wanted to slip out before he saw any more.

“Not at all, of course not. I did say you could leave whenever you wanted to.”

Alistair didn’t reply but just smiled.

“Do you want to talk about it further?” Harry asked.

“Not tonight but I feel vaguely better having seen it. It looks like the guys are having fun anyways.”

Harry simply nodded and smiled. He couldn’t deny that, for sure.

“Good night Harry,” Alistair said with another smile. He went into the room and Harry turned around and walked back towards the stairs. Suddenly he heard, footsteps, a run and then—Alistair’s skinny arms wrapped around him.

Although he couldn’t fully embrace Harry’s huge body, it felt good.

“Thanks Harry. I needed a better future,” he said as a he hugged his best friend.

And with that he ran back to his room. There was clearly more on his mind than he had realised, Harry thought.

The next morning, Harry got up early. He had gone to sleep alone for the first night since Leon had arrived and although it felt odd, he had a lot to think about.

But his morning wood the next day had somewhat other intentions. And he remembered the staff gathered in the garden room below.

When he opened the door he noticed everyone was already awake and exploring their growth. The staff had known about the growth on the second day and so were anticipating it.

And they looked fucking amazing. Scott looked incredible, a huge soft dick hanging almost to his knees over a big set of balls. The enthusiastic cook’s assistant had swollen dramatically, his back looking incredible with rippling muscles.

Aidh, the handsome first footman of Pakistani descent, noticed Harry come in and smiled, then struck a double bicep.

“This is fucking incredible,” he said, his cock getting hard.

Harry couldn’t resist the muscle stud, got on his knees and took the head into his mouth and pushing it straight down his throat. Aidh moaned loudly as his cock immediately started to harden further.

Harry pushed the 15 inch shaft deeper into his throat as Ollie appeared behind him.

“Mind if I fuck that ass, while you suck that cock?” he said, excitedly.

Harry didn’t want to take Aidh’s huge shaft out of his mouth so simply nodded. Ollie immediately pushed his wet tongue deep into Harry’s hole. It seemed to always be hungry, begging to be filled.

And so within minutes, it had loosened up and Ollie knew it was ready. He felt the cockhead pushing in, spreading him open and then…

He moaned, the feeling of being filled up once again sending waves of pleasure through his body. As Ollie started to fuck him, he heard the groaning and moaning of the others, clearly eagerly fucking and sucking as they enjoyed their new grown bodies.

Ollie and Aidh came at almost the same time, but immediately both cocks were replaced. Scott, his valet, shoved his now 18” cock into his mouth and as Harry looked up, he was very impressed to see the handsome man’s newly grown body. He looked amazing.

Who started to fuck him, he wasn’t sure. His cock was about the same size as Ollie’s, but he fucked a bit more ferociously, and Harry could feel his own cock heavily leaking.

And so as the smell of sex filled the room more and more, Harry kept getting pounded. Everyone wanted to have a go at his mouth and ass, and this morning, he was happily letting them.

Eventually though, people got hungry, and the chef and his assistant had to get to work on breakfast. The rest went on for another little bit but Harry excused himself to go have a shower before eating. He wanted to be at least somewhat decent, especially as he still didn’t want to scare off Alistair.

Leon followed him upstairs and put his hand on Harry’s shoulders.

“A success, you reckon?” he asked.

“It certainly seems so. I hope Alistair will now join us too though…”

“Still worried about him?”

“Not so much. I think he’s fairly happy he’s here but I just hope he joins us… fully.”

They had arrived in the bathroom and Harry turned on the shower, and soon the hot water was running. He stepped into it, and he felt a bit of cum running down his inner thigh. He had been fucked very thoroughly.

They quickly showered and Harry found some clothes to wear. A posing strap, a pair of gym shorts and a stringer vest.

“I’ll see you at breakfast Leon,” Harry said, leaving the room.

He knocked on Alistair’s door.

“Come in?” Alistair said, sounding unsure.

Harry pushed the door open. “It’s only me,” he said.

“Oh, hey, Harry.”

Alistair was just out of the shower. His hair still wet and a towel wrapped around his waist. His skinny body seemingly only half dried.

“How are you doing?” Harry asked.

“Okay? I think. It’s taking me some getting used to but it’s okay. Evans brought me some food in here this morning saying the cook was occupied and wanted to make sure I had something.”

“That’s good he remembered. I guess it was his cooking as well…”

“Yeah, it was,” Alistair laughed, “And it wasn’t half bad you know?”

“Haha good! So how are you feeling about your own decision after last night?” Harry said, not wanting to push but also wanting to know.

“I… I dunno. On the one hand—I’ve never understood why you wanted to be so muscular, why you were so obsessed with it. Or indeed your other friends seemingly. But here you are and it makes you happy it seems. And not just that, but you are apparently living the life of the Earls of Lacert.

“That’s kind of amazing isn’t it. The fact this is the whole package, for this house, for the title?”

Harry thought for a moment. He hadn’t thought about it that way but it was kind of bizarre. This was what his life was meant to be? It certainly had been for every Earl before him.

“You hadn’t considered that, had you?” Alistair said, smiling.

“No, I had not…”

“It makes me… more inclined to join. But I still want to find out more about the business that goes on here before I say yes.”

And so the house got into the new swing of things. A new Earl, a new team managing the house and affairs of the estate and a newly grown team of staff to keep the whole thing running.

Everyone settled in well and the gang had dived into the running of the estate under the strong guidance and expertise of Felix. Alistair had joined them too, and he was showing a real passion for the work.

Together with Evans—the butler, and the two maids, he was the only ungrown in the house. The maids were waiting for the replacement of the Head housekeeper, and it was one of the first things Harry asked Alistair to do with Jack. Although Jack would be involved, Harry figured it would be useful to have an ungrown in the interview.

A number of interviews had been arranged with men (all men, of course) and Harry made sure he was adequately dressed. He wanted men who wanted this life—he hoped they would want to change, even if they wouldn’t know the reality of it until they started.

Because both Evans and Alistair were ungrown, they would probably put the candidates at ease. Harry and Jack, on the other hand, would be able to gauge their interest in muscle and whether they would be a good fit with the rest of the team.

So he had asked Evans and Ali to conduct the majority of the conversation, after which they would be asked to meet with Harry and Jack, if they thought they were suitable.

And so when the day arrived, he sat in his study, chatting with Jack and reading. The rest of the house was empty, with everyone else busy getting to grips with their new jobs. But he had made sure the candidates would see plenty of the grown servants downstairs, as Harry was keen to hear what they thought of the other muscled studs around the place.

Harry himself used the opportunity to read more about the affairs of the estate. He realised that the land he owned was far vaster than he could’ve thought, both here, in the village and surrounding it, as well as vast real estate in London and elsewhere. It explained why the income was so insanely huge…

As he started to understand it better, the phone rang.

“We’ve got one we’d like you to meet,” the voice of Alistair said. “Evans will bring him up, if you’re ready for it?”

“Sounds good. I’m in my study. Ready for this Jack?” The pretty blond nodded.

Harry stood up, nervously. He had never had to interview someone before. He looked in the window, in which he could just see his reflection. He looked good—that was a given nowadays—and at least vaguely respectable.

Harry had really ummed and ahhed that morning when he got dressed. He wanted something that was both presentable but also showed off his size. The last bit was vital. He had to get the guys to realise what this house was, at least to a small extent.

In the end, he opted for a tight-fitting pair of chinos, and a burgundy turtle neck. The long sleeves bulged over his biceps, and his pecs were clearly visible, without looking quite as obscene as they did out of clothes.

Jack had followed his lead, wearing a dress shirt that had the same perfect v-shape he had himself, accentuating his wide figure at the same time as slightly hiding it. But his jeans did little to hide the substantial bulge. But then—that was true for Harry too. It was the most dressed he’d seen Jack the whole time, and he still looked incredible.

A knock on the door, and Evans walked in.

“Your Lordship, this is David Wojcik. David, this is the Earl of Lacert.”

“Your Lordship,” David said, greeting Harry precisely to protocol. Harry detected a faint accent.

“David, welcome. And please sit down,” he said, as he bounced one pec just ever so slightly. He was sure he saw David’s eyes bulge.

And so they sat and chatted for a while. About his previous experience, why he wanted this job. Harry had a good sense about this guy.

“What do you think about the estate?” Jack asked eventually.

“Sir?” David said, sounding surprised.

“The estate—what do you think of it?”

“Uhm. I suppose it’s very nice, Sir. It’s certainly a beautiful home and the staff seem very friendly.”

“I’m glad you think so. Have you worked in a home quite like this one before?” Harry asked. He was trying to get them to talk about the artwork, the muscle, just a small hint of an obsession other than the occasional glances he saw at his pecs and biceps.

“Well.” He clearly hesitated, as if he wanted to say something but wasn’t quite sure how. “No, Sir, I suppose not.” But he left it at that.

It took some time before the phone rang again. “Not suitable unfortunately,” Ali said after Harry had picked up the receiver. “You have at least an hour before there’s another candidate.”

Harry looked at Jack and he knew they had heard Ali too. They both smiled.

They didn’t waste a moment, both jumping up and Harry passionately pushed Jack against the wall as they made out.

As they did so, Harry started to unbutton Jack’s shirt—careful not to rip it in the process. They would need these clothes later.

As they kissed, Harry felt his own cock start to harden and soon Jack was working to release it from Harry’s tightening chinos. When he finally managed to undo the buttons and zip, and pulled the trousers and posing strap down, it jumped to life. Blood rushed as it grew to its full 22 inches.

“Fuuuuck,” Jack moaned as he started to jack his friend off. “I love your huge cock.”

“Yeah?” Harry said, “You wanna take it?”

“Fuck yeah! Fuck me Harry!”

Harry didn’t need to be told twice.

Without even letting Jack take his jeans fully off, he pulled them down just enough to reveal his huge muscled ass. Jack was one of the studs that had taken a liking to wear a jockstrap and so Harry just lubed up his cock and fingers.

“Just be a bit gently. I’ve not taken one this big before.”

Harry laughed. “Don’t worry,” he said as he started to finger Jack’s hole. “I’ll be kind. Though you feel pretty loose to me.”

Soon he had four fingers in Jack’s hole, as he gently fucked him open. But he also knew four fingers were a lot less than his huge cock.

He positioned his well-lubed head at the fuck hole in front of him. “Ready for this?”

“Yes!” Jack said as a he let out a small gasp.

And with that he pushed in. Jack’s hole gently spreading open as he slowly pushed.

“Fuuuuuuck! That’s it, take it real good Jack,” Harry said.

His cock inched forward. He had expected Jack to struggle more but he was halfway in within seconds and kept pushing. All the way, Jack moaned loudly.

“You like that big cock?”

“Fuck yeah it feels so good!”

“You fucking love, you dirty fucking cock slut,” Harry said to his own surprise.

And with that, he couldn’t hold back anymore. He pulled out and slammed it back in. Although it still wasn’t balls deep, he started to fuck—hard.

“Oooooh fuck!” Jack screamed as Harry started to assault his ass. “Fuck fuck fuuuuuck.”

After a few minutes, Harry felt his big, orange-sized balls slap against Jack’s own. The blond stud had taken his own huge cock out of his jock and was jacking off as Harry’s huge cock pistoned in and out of him.

“Fucking take that Jack! Now you know what your cock does to all of us!” Harry said, smirking.

“Oh it feels so fucking good! Fuuuuuuck!”

Suddenly, Jack’s hole clenched tightly around Harry’s cock and Harry knew the stud was coming, covering the mahogany panelling of the study.

It was enough to send Harry over the edge and soon he felt his own balls drain, dumping a huge load inside Jack’s now ruined hole.

As he pulled out, Harry looked at the time. It had been almost forty minutes since Ali rang. He picked up the phone and called him.

“Are we likely to have one in five minutes?” he asked.

“No, the next one wasn’t great either. At least another hour I’m afraid.”

“No worries. We’ll keep ourselves entertained. He hung up and turned to Jack. “Let’s get cleaned up for the next one shall we?”

They walked upstairs, Jack’s hole leaking cum down his huge thighs. “Let’s go shower. And maybe you can show me what your cock can do. It’s been a while since I felt it.”

Jack smirked. “That’s a deal.”

Soon they were stood in the shower. Their clothes on a beautiful chair in the corner. Hot water flowing over their massively muscled bodies.

As the stream of cum continued to drip out of Jack’s hole, he positioned Harry with his back against the wall.

“I wanna try something different. I don’t know if I’ll be strong enough though.”

Harry immediately knew what he had in mind. “Lube up first then, and we’ll find out.”

Jack grabbed the water-proof silicone lube and lathered up his cock (and Harry’s hole) generously. He pushed Harry back agains the wall and Harry practically jumped in his arms.

“Oh fuck!” Jack said, slightly surprised by his weight, but even more surprised by his own strength.

“You okay?” Harry asked, a bit worried.

“You’re heavier than I thought, but somehow I’m also stronger than I thought.”

Harry smirked. Exactly what he wanted to hear.

And so Jack pushed Harry’s back against the wall, holding his friend’s muscled legs in his own huge arms. He positioned his huge cock at Harry’s hungry hole and slowly lowered the stud onto it, managing to somehow lift him up and down.

“Fucking hell!” Harry moaned as the combination of Jack’s incredible strength and his huge cock turned him on to an insane level.

“Fuck yeah, that’s it. You like being a fuck toy for my huge cock?” Jack moaned as he started to pound Harry by lifting him up and down on his cock.

“It feels so fucking goooood,” Harry moaned as he felt that cock impaling him over and over.

Jack had incredible stamina but they also knew they didn’t have a lot of time. And so he pounded as furiously as he could, moaning in pleasure as the water ran over their bodies.

“Fucking hell” Jack moaned. “Those tits bouncing in my face is hypnotic,” he said, almost transfixed by their movement.

Harry couldn’t help himself and started to bounce them himself. Making his big muscle breasts bounce each time Jack’s cock slammed into him.

Suddenly Jack almost screamed. “Oh fuck fuck fuuuuuuuck!” And with that Harry felt that big cock erupt deep inside him.

“That’s it, you fucking stud!” Harry moaned, as he felt his own cock explode again, covering them both.

“Seems you really like my pecs, don’t you?” he said, smirking, as Jack lowered him back to the ground. “Why don’t you wash the cum off them for me?”

He clearly didn’t need to ask Jack twice, as he grabbed the soap and got to work. Sadly, they didn’t have time do a full worship session and so once they were clean they quickly dried off and got dressed.

The phone was ringing when they walked back into Harry’s study. “Oh good, you’ve come back. We’ll bring the next candidate up,” Ali said. Harry could sense amusement in his voice.

Harry quickly looked at the wall. Thankfully one of the staff had clearly come in and cleaned Jack’s load off the wall.

When the door reopened with the next candidate Harry was surprised. “Matheus Teixeira, your Lordship.”

The guy was huge. Not as big as Harry or Jack were of course but you could see that under his suit he looked immense.

“Nice to meet you Matheus. Please have a seat,” Harry said, as the Brazilian stud that just walked in greeted them both.

It was clear that the stud was muscle obsessed. More so than any of the gang had been—or at least he had been more successful.

They chatted for a bit, but Matheus also couldn’t quite seem to grasp what Harry was trying to get him to say. In fact, he seemed less than impressed by their size. Where David had at least glanced at his pec bounces and bicep flexes, Matheus seemed to get more distant as the conversation progressed.

It was another hour before Harry heard anything from Alistair. In that time, Jack and Harry spent talking about the estate. Although they wanted to fuck, they weren’t confident they would finish in time. They had come twice and their stamina now would mean they could fuck for quite a while.

When Evans eventually knocked on the door, he brought in a lanky looking guy, maybe 6’4” and extremely geeky looking. Harry immediately knew he would be perfect for growth.

“This is Kieran O’Donoghue, My Lord.”

Harry smiled at the ginger guy, as he flexed his biceps and bounced his pecs up and down slightly. He could see the green eyes light up, although remaining professional.

“Nice to meet you Kieran, this is my friend Jack. He runs the staffing for me here. Please sit down,” Harry said, as Kieran did so eagerly, unable to take his eyes off Harry and Jack as Evans exited the room. He was clearly captivated.

They went through the normal stuff where he had been before and all that. Harry didn’t really care. He wanted to see what he thought of the house, of the two of them perhaps even.

What Harry did enjoy was Kieran’s strong but smooth Irish accent. It was so incredibly sexy.

“So, what do you think of the estate?” he asked as he approached the subject he really cared about.

“The estate, Sir? It’s magnificent. I’ve never seen anything like it. It’s masculine and strong, while balanced with such fine, elegant architecture and detailing.”

Masculine and strong eh? That was an interesting choice of words.

“Masculine and strong?” Jack asked. Harry smiled—exactly what he had been wondering.

“Well yes, Sir, the statue at the front of the Hall says it all really, but it’s emphasised so much throughout the house. And it seems like Your Lordship and Jack here are an embodiment of the ideals of the original Earls and the artists that worked on this house.”

“You’re closer than you may realise, you know?” Harry said cryptically.

“I can’t say I am too surprised, though it would be a privilege to discover what you mean. But although the two interviewing me were not your…” He hesitated as he searched for his words for a moment. “…Stature. The remaining men I’ve seen on this estate are all big men.”

“And we expect there will be many more to come in the future too. Do you think you can handle it?” Harry said, becoming a bit more direct.

“Handle it, Sir? It would be my privilege to be part of it. Perhaps I can even get some fitness tips from my colleagues.”

“How about this Kieran? You won’t need to get them from your colleagues, you can get them from me.”

“Really? It would be my honour, Sir!” Kieran said enthusiastically.

“When can you start?” Harry asked.

“Well—I do have a short notice period, but… Shall I confirm with Evans?”

“Yes, please do. Glad to have you on board Kieran.”

He rang the bell and within moments Evans entered the room.

“Evans—I have offered Kieran the job, he will discuss details with you and arrange a start date.”

“Yes your Lordship, that’s excellent news.”

With that the two ungrowns left the room. Moments later Alistair appeared.

“I thought you might like that last one. He commented on the art work when he came in.”

“Yeah I think he’ll be a great fit. I told him I’d give him some fitness advice.”

The two friends laughed and to Harry’s pleasant surprise, Alistair had a big smile on his face.

“I can really see how this house will make a lot of people more content with themselves. I know bodydysmorphia is a problem and spending every hour of every day worrying is maybe not the most healthy thing—this sure as hell seems like a better solution to get these guys huge.”

Was that another step for Alistair to coming round to the idea?

Kieran’s start date was arranged for only a fortnight after the interview, and Harry made sure he informed the outgoing Head Housekeeper as soon as he could.

“Would your Lordship like me to stay on another week or two to teach him the job.”

“I don’t think that will be needed Watson, thank you. If you want to go, then please do. But if you prefer to stay…?”

“No my Lord, I have found another job, so will be moving on. I will let them know when I finish here.”

“Can you send Hunter and Jesse in?” Harry asked. He wanted to make sure the maids knew.

The two twinks emerged from the same door Watson had left through moments earlier.

“Your Lordship,” They said, sounding nervous.

“We’ve arranged a date for your boss to leave, and your new boss—O’Donoghue—will start in a fortnight. I hope he will grow on his first night in the Hall. Would you like to join him?”

“Yes, Sir!” Hunter said excitedly. Jesse immediately jumped.

“Absolutely!”

“Fantastic, that’s that sorted. Can you tell Scott he needs to ensure the tailor is around the day after… Actually no—get Scott to check with the tailor whether the young apprentice is ready to join too.”

“Yes, My Lord!” Hunter said in his deep voice, sounding excited.

As the two lads left, Harry figured it was a good day to explore his estate a bit further. He wanted to see beyond the formal gardens but hadn’t had much of a chance. He arranged for Duong to show him round. He had started to get to know all the nooks and crannies that would require regular maintenance and so would be a good guide.

When Duong appeared, Harry was shocked. The stud—whose pecs were the only ones to come close in size to his own tits—was impressive regardless of what he was wearing. But the outfit he had chosen as his uniform was extremely impressive.

It was a dark, shiny lycra—or maybe rubber. Its long sleeves covered his big biceps and broad shoulders before the fabric crossed over at the back and looped back around the front. Under his pecs. The huge muscle breasts were hanging straight out, proud, round and firm, extremely on display.

The ‘shirt’ stopped there, leaving his ripped abs clearly visible. He wore leggings made of the same materials, tightly hugging his tree-trunk legs. On his feet were a pair of knee-high rubber boots.

“Fucking hell Duong, you look incredible,” Harry said as the Vietnamese stud walked into the study.

“Thank you Harry. After you, and everyone else to be honest, complimented my breasts so much, I decided to embrace them. I found this in the outfits made by the tailor so thought I would make it my uniform. I’ve requested several more so I’ll always have a clean pair.”

Harry smiled. He liked the idea of Duong always strutting around in this.

“It really fucking suits you.”

“I suspect he made one for you too, you know?”

Harry immediately jumped up. He would have done. He had requested matching outfits after all!

“Come on!” Harry said, as he opened the door and ran upstairs, taking Duong into his private apartment.

“Oh nice digs,” Duong said as he saw the room.

“Yeah it’s good isn’t?” Harry said smiling. “Though I don’t expect to use this room much, other than sleeping. Let’s see what we’ve got…”

He rummaged through the big walk-in wardrobe, finding Scott had sorted it by colour and style. Boring, normal clothes were on one end, and the rest was sorted by type. There was a specific section that he had labelled ‘muscle breasts’. Guess Scott appreciated his tits too…

Harry looked through and found the top Duong was wearing. “Help me put this on will you?” Harry said as he ripped off the tanktop he was wearing.

Duong happily obliged, pulling the top off, before helping Harry push his thick arms through the tight lycra.

It took some effort, but after a minute or so, Duong pulled the final strap of fabric to go underneath Harry’s big tits and Harry felt them push up ever so slightly.

“Fuck me!” Duong said smiling. He walked up to Harry and started kissing him.

Harry eagerly obliged, feeling his tits push against Duong, rubbing and pushing in erotically.

“Not right now, Duong,” Harry said after a moment. He was keen to find a spot elsewhere.

Duong looked disappointed, but Harry assured him they would find a place to explore each other’s breasts further. But he wanted to do it in style—and matching. He swiftly pulled on the matching leggings and boots and they walked downstairs.

On the way out through the house, they came across Callum—one of the young footmen. The hulking twunk was taken aback by the overt sexuality of the two hunks and almost had to run out of the room, his big cock probably already rock solid and dripping precum.

Harry and Duong laughed. It was fun to show off their huge bodies. But Harry had a serious goal in mind. They wandered across the great estate, their boots getting muddy and their bodies sweaty. But Harry was loving the feeling of the outdoors under his feet and the fresh air in his nose.

Duong showed there were many more buildings on the immediate estate than he had expected. He showed them the selection of cottages that he and Felix had chosen to be their homes. They were quite luxurious and the word ‘cottage’ really didn’t do them justice. And there was another six similar buildings in that location alone.

There was the folly, which housed the pool, of course. But there was also a large orangery and walled garden, an old banquetting house—used just to serve elaborate feasts to friends—as well as numerous farm buildings—some still in use and others looking worse for wear.

“It’s a lot more extensive than I had anticipated,” Harry said as they climbed to the top of another strange Victorian addition—a viewing tower. It was just over three stories tall and located on a small hill about 2 miles from the Hall. As they reached the top, Harry could see why they built it here.

From the roof, they had a stunning view over the vast estate, directly able to see the house in the distance. He had never noticed the small building popping out above the trees.

It showed the formal gardens in the foreground, and the more wooded areas they had just walked through. All carefully maintained by an incredible effort of a lot of people, Harry realised.

“It’s quite something, isn’t it?” Duong said as he stood next to Harry, looking out into the distance.

“You’re telling me. You know what’s even weirder… I own all this now apparently?”

“Haha, yeah, that’s crossed my mind as well. I’ve even wondered whether you should give some of it up to be honest…”

“Why do you say that?” Harry asked curiously.

“This house and this estate… it’s a lot for one person don’t you think? No one needs this much stuff in their life. You’ve got to use it for good if you keep something like this.”

Harry thought for a moment. It had crossed his mind as well. But how could they continue to live in this place and also use it for good.

“I wonder…” He began, before pausing.

“Wonder what?” Duong asked.

“I just… I wonder if writing your name in that book actually… makes people healthier? Maybe we can use this place to cure people, to give people who otherwise have no chance, a new lease of life. That would be a way to do good, don’t you think?

“I mean—Felix already told me that people who write their name in book have an unnaturally long life. The last Earl was old from what I understand—very old…”

“It’s not a bad idea. But I think if you use this to help people achieve their dreams, you’re already doing a tonne of good. I think you should put your money where your mouth is and really start recruitment. No hanging around and waiting.”

Harry nodded in agreement. “I suppose you’re right. We’ll have to get a few people on it to kickstart it. Thiago can’t be expected to do it all on his own?”

“Yeah, agreed. And think of the fun when there’s a tonne of muscled guys here,” Duong said, suddenly sounding a lot more cheerful.

“Oh fuck yeah. I wonder if I’ll grow further if we find certain types of guys…”

“Oh I don’t doubt it. Though I hope you don’t grow bigger tits. I like being close in size to yours,” he said, grinning.

“And there was me thinking you didn’t like them. I’m glad to see you’ve embraced them. Maybe we should make sure everyone has a uniform that shows off their best assets.”

“Hmmm, I think everyone has an item that can be that… just need to make it standard that they wear it,” Duong said with a somewhat wicked smile on his face.

“And what should I be wearing…?” Harry said Duong, getting more and more aroused by the conversation.

“Well—you’ve obviously got a number of substantial assets. I think it needs to be something that shows off both your huge package and your huge breasts.”

“Is that so…” Harry said, starting to feel his dick harden.

“You certainly don’t seem to have space for that huge monster in those tights,” Duong said as he walked up to him and started to rub Harry’s growing bulge.

“Best to get it out in that case,” Harry said, feeling the pressure building—he may actually split these tights if he got fully hard.

“Well I suppose…”

Duong got on his knees and eagerly pulled Harry’s semi-hard cock out of the tight fabric. It immediately jumped to life, hardening to its full, almost two feet-long length.

“I can’t believe how huge this is,” Duong whispered as he took it into his mouth. He eagerly started to suck and all Harry could do was moan.

“Fuck that’s it,” he said quietly as Duong managed to swallow more and more of the huge shaft. “Suck that big cock.”

Soon Duong had reached the base, somehow only slightly gagging as he swallowed the whole length. Harry was impressed and incredibly turned on. He could almost see his cock pushing Duong’s throat further open.

And at that point, Duong really got to work, eagerly sucking the entire length of the shaft. Harry had never had a blowjob like it before in his life. Duong would pull almost all the way off Harry’s cock before slamming his throat back onto it, without seemingly struggling. It was as if he was fucking his own throat, aggressively destroying and pushing through his own gag reflex.

As Harry felt the pressure built, he noticed Duong was going faster and faster until he was almost ready to blow.

And then suddenly he stopped.

“Hey! What was that for!” Harry said, extremely surprised.

“I… I kind of want to try something.”

“Okay… what’s that?” Harry said, sounding intrigued.

“I want to tit fuck you.”

“What?”

“I want to fuck your tits. I want to slide my big cock between your cleavage and fuck those huge mounds of muscle until I shoot cum out of my cock and cover your face.”

It was clear he didn’t hold back. He had been wanting this for a while and now they were alone, just the two of them.

“I tried it with Ollie. He fucked my tits the first night after we’d grown. And it was so hot. And I want to know what it feels like to fuck someone else’s tits.”

“It sounds fucking hot. Wanna do it right here?” Harry said, super eager to try it.

“Fuck yeah!” Duong said eagerly. “Lay down!”

“Hold on—that’s a little cold,” Harry said, as he grabbed a blanket they had picked up along the way and then eagerly laid down.

Duong climbed on top of him, straddling his waist. He pulled out his own hard cock—so far the tights had managed to keep it to only semi erect but as soon as it was released from the fabric it grew to its powerful 15 inches.

“Ready for this, tit slut?” Duong said, smiling.

Harry just nodded. From seemingly nowhere, Duong grabbed some lube and gently started to massage it into Harry’s huge cleavage, which was so perfectly on display because of their matching outfits. Harry moaned, the stimulation of his muscle breasts already felt quite amazing. Duong generously lubed up his own thick shaft and placed the cock head at the bottom of deep valley.

Harry almost held his breath, he wanted to savour this feeling. As Duong pushed, Harry felt the muscles in his breasts being squeezed and pushed as they formed around Duong’s rock hard cock.

Duong gently pushed, clearly feeling an intense stimulation from the slow fuck. Harry loved seeing the ecstasy in the Vietnamese stud’s eyes as he could feel the big head poke out at the top again.

“Fuck, that feels incredible!” Harry whispered. The pleasure took him by surprise, somehow his big breasts feeling just as intense as getting his ass fucked.

“Fuck yeah take that cock. It felt so good when Ollie fucked me like this I had to know what it felt like from the other side. And make sure you felt it too.”

He slowly picked up the pace. Every few strokes he went a bit faster and Harry felt his breasts being massaged by the thick shaft. All the while, Duong massaged Harry’s tits with his hands, rubbing and pinching his nipples.

Harry’s own cock was rock hard, dripping precum as he moaned. But he couldn’t reach his own cock with Duong straddled across his torso. So instead he savoured the feelings, humping gently as Duong fucked him.

“Oh fucking take that. Those tits feel so fucking good!” Duong moaned as he fucked at what must have been top speed.

“Fuck yeah fuck me Duong—fuck me hard!”

As the two studs moaned their muscles moved in sync, tits heaving up and down and both their cocks dripping precum. Harry felt Duong’s cock seemingly adding more lubricant with each stroke as his own cock oozed cum harder than it ever had before.

“Oooh, fuck Harry, I’m gonna cum.”

“Fuck yeah, Duong, cover my tits!”

The sensation became overwhelming and suddenly Harry felt that same sensation he had felt the morning Duong had grown his big tits. His big nipples suddenly exploded, thick milk shooting out of them as Duong kept fucking those huge mounds of muscle.

A few more strokes and Duong’s cock erupted, thick ropes of white cum shooting straight onto Harry’s face and tits. He lost count how many shots of cum there were but Harry loved the feeling. Together with his own pec milk, the two studs were covered in sweet thick white liquid.

“Fuck, that was so good!” Harry said as Duong climbed off of him.

“Fuck yeah!” Duong said as he wrapped his mouth around Harry’s shaft, pushing over half the length down in just a single thrust.

Harry moaned, Duong’s move taking him somewhat by surprise. He was close already but Duong’s eager mouth pushed him to the edge within seconds.

Harry eagerly grabbed the back of Duong’s head and pushed his mouth deeper onto his fat cock as squirts of cum erupted out of his dick.

“Fuck yeah, take that load!”

As Harry continued to cum, Duong started to choke and eventually Harry had to let go.

“Fuck my life, Harry! You cum fucking buckets!” Duong said with a big smile on his face after he had slightly recovered.

“Coming from you!” Harry laughed as he wiped the cum off his face.

“I don’t mind in the slightest though,” Duong said as he licked some more cum off Harry’s face and kissed him.

Harry and Duong cleaned themselves up and continued to explore the vast estate until, at dinner time, they ended up by the pool. To their surprise (and delight), most of the gang was there, alongside Alistair. Because of his presence, Harry suspected, the atmosphere was chilled but very much not sexual, and he was relieved to see the guys were being considerate.

As Harry and Duong walked in, Alistair came up to him.

“Can I talk to you?” he asked, sounding a bit nervous.

“Yeah, of course. Everything okay?” Harry was immediately concerned.

They found a quiet spot away from the gang to talk, and only when they were out of earshot, Alistair answered.

“Yeah, I suppose so. I just…”

“What is it. I kinda thought the guys were being good to you?”

“Honestly? They’ve been incredible. I couldn’t wish for anything better from them. Nothing sexual—besides the clothing of course—when I’m around. And no pressure or push to get me to put my name down.”

“Okay, that’s good, right?”

“Yeah, I suppose so. Well—definitely. It’s given me a lot of time to think.”

“In a good way, I hope?”

“Haha, that may depend on your view. No, it’s not bad I promise you,” he quickly added when he saw Harry’s face.

“Look, it’s just been great hanging out and working with some of the guys today. I can see they believe this place can make a real difference to people’s lives. And the more I see and the more I hear about their ambitions, I can believe it.

“And at the very least, I want to be a part of it.”

Harry smiled broadly. “That’s amazing!” he said excitedly.

“I definitely want to stay. This place will be awesome. With your leadership and these guys’ ideas.”

“But you’re not yet sure you want to grow?”

“I think I do to be honest. But I want to have a few more days before I tell anyone else. I kinda want to see if they start to try to convince. If they want me.”

Harry smiled. “All right. I know they do but we just need to show.”

“You can’t say to them that they need to push me!” Alistair said, laughing. “I want it to come from them.”

“What made you change your mind?” Harry asked curiously.

“The whole thing. Just seeing these guys happy—but also seeing that it hasn’t changed them. I didn’t know them very well but I don’t think they’re different to before. They’ve just found their calling. And so have you.”

Harry smiled. It did feel sort of like that.

“I’m sure the guys want you, you know. But they don’t want pressure you. You’re somehow going to have show you don’t mind being pressured.”

“Hmmm, I guess you’re right. I guess I’ll leave it up to you. Just don’t make it too obvious.”

At dinner that evening everyone sat around the table in their sluttiest clothes. It seemed as though the rest of the gang had taken some inspiration from Harry and Duong and many were wearing items showing off their best assets. Jack had somehow managed to find the most bulging shorts possible, Ollie was wearing an ass-less surf suit that made his ass look huge (which in fairness, it was), and Thiago was wearing leather bicep straps that really made his arms pop.

“Guys!” Harry said when there was a moment of silence. “What do you guys reckon will be Alistair’s best asset if he grows?”

There was silence for a moment, as if no one wanted to discuss the idea of Alistair growing. Harry was about to say something when Alistair chimed in himself.

“I wonder if it would be my legs.”

He had a fair point. His legs had always been great—the benefits of cycling everywhere in a hilly city.

Suddenly everyone chimed in. “I reckon so, but that could also be your butt in that case,” Darius said.

“True—but have you seen his thighs—on someone so skinny otherwise!” Ollie responded.

“Yeah, he would be able to miss leg day for a few weeks if he started out at the gym now!” Jack agreed.

Alistair smiled. He hadn’t necessarily been expecting that they would support him so he was happy to see they had thought about it.

“So when are you growing then Alistair?” Leon asked, smiling.

Harry realised Leon probably knew what was going on. “Yeah! You better do it soon,” he seconded. “You’ll regret not having done it earlier if you’re not careful.”

Everyone piled in to voice their own opinions, whilst Harry kept his mouth shut. He wanted to show Alistair that he was wanted.

“Guys. Guys!” Alistair said eventually, smiling. “I haven’t quite made my mind up yet, but it’s nice to know I’m wanted.”

When Harry and Leon were getting undressed that evening, Leon was oddly quiet.

“You okay, Leon?” he asked.

“Yeah, yeah. Sorry, just thinking.”

“Must be something serious, you’ve been very quiet.”

“It’s just the conversation with Alistair earlier. I think he’s going to do it, you know?”

Harry smiled. “Why do you say that?”

“It’s more as if he was fishing for compliments, for the guys to just seal the deal, rather than getting agitated by the pressure. A few days ago he would’ve hated that conversation.”

“Yeah, he’s definitely been thinking about it. And I agree he seems to be going in that direction. But surely there’s no reason to be concerned?”

“I guess so—though I am concerned about something.”

“Which is?”

“I wonder if you’d replace me.”

“Replace you! Leon, you can’t be serious. We’ve always been great for each other—but were just so far apart sexually that it never worked before. And here we are and we’re each other’s dream guy.” He smiled. “I couldn’t wish for anyone better. Alistair is a great friend but he’s not you.”

With that, Harry grabbed Leon’s hands and pulled him in for a passionate kiss.

When the kiss broke, Leon finally spoke. “I hope you’re right. Either way, you’ll get to have sex. Because if it was just one person satisfying this huge body, I think your balls would explode.” He laughed as he tried to push Harry onto the bed.

Of course, Harry was stronger than Leon, but he let the stud push him over and his lover’s muscled body collapsed on top of his, gently crushing him. Harry felt his pecs push into Leon’s and it made him moan. He couldn’t believe how sensitive they had become.

“You know what Duong did to me today?” he asked.

“What?” Leon said curiously.

“He fucked my breasts.”

“Oh shit! That sounds fun. How was it?”

“Very hot. I don’t know what it is about these pecs but they’ve become sex organs of their own. I even shot milk just from the fucking. Honestly, just feeling you squeeze them and lay on top makes me fucking horny!”

“Oh, does it? Maybe we should explore that a bit further.”

Without waiting for a reply, Leon dived onto Harry’s pecs, first gently licking each nipple as Harry moaned immediately. “Fuuuck,” Harry growled as the licking turned into gentle nibbling.

With his hands, Leon now moved to massage the huge mounds of muscle. Squeezing them, feeling every inch as Harry couldn’t help but bounce them under Leon’s strong hands.

“Fuck, these tits feel so good,” Leon said as he took a moment to breathe. “I wanna fuck these myself!”

Harry didn’t have to be asked twice and within moments Leon had straddled him and Harry had managed to find the lube.

Leon placed the thick cockhead at the base of his lover’s breasts and pushed.

With some effort, Harry felt the second shaft of the day start to fuck his tits. He moaned again, the sensation as good as the first time he had felt it.

“Fuck that’s surprisingly tight. Feels fucking good, man,” Leon moaned.

“Fuck yeah, come on Leon! Pound those tits!”

Leon didn’t wait another second and started to fuck hard. With his hands he grabbed Harry’s huge shoulders and used them to get a better grip as his cock beat hard against the rock solid muscle.

The two studs moaned, making each other hornier and hornier by the minute.

“Fucking hell, Harry. These aren’t just a sex organ for you—they’re clearly here for all of us to enjoy,” Leon said as he fucked enthusiastically. It was clear from his facial expression that he loved fucking those huge tits. He was heaving and moaning and Harry couldn’t help but admire his handsome face and deep eyes as his lover’s cock thrusted between his breasts.

It took Leon another few minutes before he came close to the end.

“Fuck pump that load into my tits,” Harry moaned, his own precum flowing heavily.

“Fuck that’s it, here it comes!” Leon moaned as his cock erupted, covering Harry’s handsome face and huge muscled mounds in thick, heavy cum.

At the same time, Harry felt his own cock and tits erupt. The pounding had not only pushed his tits themselves over the edge, but even his balls were drained.

“We need to do that more often,” Leon said as he laid down next to Harry, their huge bodies almost crashing into each other.

“We definitely do…”

The next few days seemed to go fairly similar to the previous few. Harry would join one of the guys who would show them some of the things they had learned about the estate. He started to get to grips with the finances, the endless grounds and the maintenance the buildings required.

Jack made sure he had gotten well acquainted with the staff and started to support on the recruitment process for any new roles, and Thiago had already identified a number of channels to find muscle-hungry ungrowns.

Inevitably, each session with one of the guys would result in some sort of sex. Harry was finding his new sex drive almost exhausting. His cock needed draining at least four or five times a day. Thankfully the other guys had the same experience and so they were always happy to help each other out.

It was still a bit odd for Alistair, who tended to slip out of the room when it became clear sex was on the menu. But Harry was almost sure he had seen him get hard a few times when around himself and the gang.

And the guys kept up the encouragements. About a week after they had spoken, Alistair came into Harry’s study.

“Sorry, I hope you don’t mind,” he said somewhat nervously.

“Not at all. What’s up?” Harry got excited. He wondered whether Alistair had finally decided.

“Oh, just wanted to chat after our talk last week.”

“Oh?” Harry tried to hide his excitement.

“I just—I just still don’t really know…”

Harry’s heart sank. Not what he had hoped for. “What’s your hesitation?” he asked, trying to hide his disappointment.

“I just…” Alistair hesitated. “I never wanted this life. I don’t mean the security and the friendship—I love all that of course. Just not the sex life or the body. Or indeed the sexuality.”

Harry couldn’t help but smile. He couldn’t blame Alistair for not wanting the change—to do something so radically different from what life had been to date.

“I can appreciate that. I guess my argument is that you wouldn’t be doing it because of those things but maybe in spite of them. Growing would allow you to become a truly, deeply embedded part of the community we’re building. I suspect you know as well as I do that you might just seem to be on the sidelines if you don’t grow.

“I’ll never think of you that way. I will always love you as a friend. But I can’t tell others not to feel that way.”

Alistair smiled. “Yeah that’s fair. I still don’t know, but I do think I appreciate what we’re building here. A safe place at least for people who maybe have fallen through the cracks.”

It was true. The gang had been having long conversations over dinner about this exact issue. They had decided they would try and find the kind of guys that had had it rough. That would not just benefit from the muscle but also from the stability of being in this community. And they certainly weren’t going to be taking money from anyone—entry couldn’t be bought.

“It’s up to you, and I truly will never force you. But we’d love you to join us. You’re already making great friends with everyone, it seems to me. You’re not going to lose who you are in the process. You even said it yourself about the others.”

“I suppose not,” he said and left Harry to look over his accounts.

A few days later, Kieran was due to start in his new role. Everything had been set up and Evans and Jack were due to meet him on his first day. One of the first things on the agenda was hopefully the signing of the book, but Harry knew he had to be somewhat careful.

For starters, he wasn’t sure Kieran was gay, and he wanted to be open and honest about all the effects of signing the book. But he also wanted to make sure he really did want it. And so after Jack and Evans had spoken to him, he was going to come for an ‘induction’ chat with himself.

Harry was waiting in his study when there was a knock on the door.

“Come in,” he replied.

“The new starter is here, My Lord. His name is O’Donoghue.”

Ah, yes. The protocol. As a more senior member of staff he would go by his last name…

“Send him in, Evans, thank you.”

Evans departed and a moment later the handsome Irish lad stepped in. Harry noticed the same sparkling green eyes he had seen during his interview under his thick ginger hair.

“Welcome, O’Donoghue, great to have you onboard.”

“Thank you, My Lord, great to be here. I don’t see much has changed since my interview?”

“You mean in terms of our size?” Harry asked, kind of enjoying his forwardness.

“Yes, indeed. I wasn’t sure if you’d be bigger by now.”

“Haha, no this is kind of our maximum size, I’m afraid.”

“Oh, don’t worry. I was kind of relieved. I was a bit apprehensive on what this kind of place would be.”

“Well—it’s a place led by muscle. You saw some of the guys and what they wear around here during your interview, I assume?”

“Oh, sure. But I suppose I wasn’t sure if it had been toned down for the interview.”

“Not hugely, I suppose you didn’t see me in any of those outfits but other than that we don’t try to hide anything. We want people to be comfortable. And I suppose you wouldn’t have accepted the job if you hadn’t been comfortable?”

“Sure, of course. But at the same time you never know what will truly happen when you start.”

Harry was somewhat surprised by the direction of the conversation. It was as though Kieran had to be put at ease that he had indeed known what he had signed up to.

“I assumed you wanted to be like us, in some way, to be honest,” Harry said, trying to steer the conversation.

“I suppose I do,” Kieran replied, sounding more hesitant than Harry had hoped.

“You suppose so?”

“Yeah, I just don’t have an interest in steroids.”

Ah. Of course, that made sense. How else would everyone be so big to an outsider.” He smiled. “We don’t use steroids. Everyone here is 100 percent ‘natural’.”

“What?” Kieran said shocked.

“Well, that’s maybe not quite true. We’re all drugs free though.”

The other man shook his head. “That’s impossible.”

“I promise you it isn’t.”

“How?”

Harry took a deep breath. It was going to sound highly unlikely. “I think you might not believe me.”

“Try me,” Kieran said, almost daring Harry.

Harry shrugged. “This isn’t a normal house. My ancestors built this manor centuries back for this lineage, and for the people of that lineage to grow big and for their friends to join them.

“It’s a simple process. When the new Earl arrives they tend to explore the house, and find a book. The book is the key to the size of our muscles. I wrote my name in the book and the same evening I grew huge. The next morning I was even bigger.

“And it turns out that I can invite anyone to also write in that book. And they too grow. Not as big as I do, but… big. And it changes them, in various ways.”

“Like what?”

Harry smiled. “First of all, they can see the art for what it really is. Lots of naked, big muscled men everywhere around the house. And they become total horn dogs. And the only ones that can satisfy them, is other big muscled men.”

“So they’re all gay?” Kieran asked, sounding a bit surprised, and miffed.

“Yeah, I suppose so. I think maybe bi—but women couldn’t keep up with all this.”

Harry paused and Kieran said nothing. “What attracted you to come here, honestly?” Harry said, starting worry he had lost the handsome Irish lad.

“Honestly? It was the muscle. I’ve always wanted to be huge. Big bulging muscles everywhere on my body for as long as I remember. But whatever I tried in the gym, never quite worked. Although I have still been trying. Not that I’m not in shape but I could never get huge—maybe because I didn’t want to take steroids.”

“Yeah me and my friends were the same. Had been trying for years. Now they’re all here and love it.”

“Hmm. It’s tough, for sure. If what you say is true—and it is quite hard to believe—it would be a difficult choice to make.”

“You don’t want to be gay?”

“I guess so. Not that I’m homophobic but it’s just not me.”

“That’s fair, and I won’t force you. Take a few days to think it over.”

“Thank you, My Lord.” O’Donoghue knew the conversation was over and stood up. “Thanks for talking so open and honestly.” He turned around and left the room.

And Harry had no idea where it was going.

Harry went to get changed, selecting a bright red and yellow spandex bodysuit with long sleeves and a thonged back. His arms and ass really popped in it, and inevitably, so did his tits and bulge. He added a pair of red leather boots and went for a wander around the estate.

He was quickly joined by Jack, his fellow overly hung stud. The blond himbo was wearing a crop top and jeans shorts. Somehow the shorts were the skimpiest he had ever seen and the bulge underneath it popped out. He looked incredible.

“Hey Jack. How’s it hanging?” He grinned.

“Very good, same for you I see.” He smirked back.

“Very much so! Where are you off to?”

“Just the gym. Wanna join?”

“Sure why not.”

They walked over the pool house together, chatting as they went along. Harry realised he hadn’t actually used a gym since he got here.

To his surprise, it was quite busy when they got there. It seemed as though most of the studs were there, although he could see most of them were already relaxing by the spa.

Ultimately, it was just himself, Jack and Thiago using the gym. The two studs decided they’d help Harry recalibrate his muscles. Previously he’d benched maybe 120 pounds, but now it was well over 500 pounds! Fuck that was insane.

And so they continued on all the major exercises, busting PB after PB. It felt incredible to feel his big body be so pumped.

“I think you should pump those tits up further though,” Thiago said with an eager look on his face.

“Oh fuck, that’s an amazing idea!” Jack responded.

Harry had to admit his bench press had felt good but he had been so focussed on personal records, that he hadn’t really been focussed on pumping up his muscled body. And so he jumped back on the bench press and pushed the bar up without much effort.

“I reckon we can go higher guys,” he said, and both guys added another 25 pounds on each side.

As he pushed the 550 pounds up, he noticed it was difficult but he could manage. He pumped out a rep, and soon another and three more. He started to struggle at six, when slowly guided the bar down with Thiago’s help.

“Fuck, that was amazing,” Jack said, deeply admiring Harry’s chest strength.

“Oh I don’t think that’s all yet.” He quickly grabbed two dumbbells, each weighing 150 pounds, and started to do dumbbell flies, and quickly followed 10 reps of those with another 8 reps on the incline bench press.

After a minute or two break he did the circuit again, each time failure seemed to happen a bit earlier, but he kept pushing himself.

His breasts were on fire, but it felt amazing and he didn’t want the burn to stop. “Fuuuuuck!” he screamed as he dropped the last rep of the third circuit. He groaned loudly, his chest burning with a desire and rage he hadn’t felt before. He jumped in front of the mirror and even his yellow lycra suit seemed to struggle to contain his pumped tits.

He could see both Jack and Thiago were rock hard. Jack had already dropped the shorts, just wearing a thong now—his huge bulge happily bouncing as he walked. Thiago had been wearing a pair of speedos but dropped those too.

“Fuck, man, that body of yours is incredible,” Jack moaned as he started to jack off his hardening cock.

“Fuck yeah, guys, come on then,” Harry said as he did a most muscular pose. He could almost feel the fabric wanting to tear but somehow resisting.

Harry didn’t strike another pose, as he was pushed on his back, onto a bench with Jack at the back and Thiago at the front. He was still wearing the bodysuit and moaned as he felt Jack’s hand push the string of his suit aside and shoved his tongue into his hungry hole.

Thiago grabbed Harry’s head with his strong hands and Harry reflexively opened his mouth. Immediately, a thick, hard cock was shoved deep inside him and he eagerly started to suck.

As Thiago’s 17-inch cock throbbed inside his throat, the Latino stud grabbed his ankles and pulled his legs up, giving Jack more space to get his tongue deeper inside his hungry cunt. He was getting more eager to get fucked, as his thick tits strained under the pump he had built up. He realised even his nipples seemed bigger, poking through the lycra like bullets.

“Fuck you’ve got such a good arse,” Jack said as he briefly came up for air.

“And a very good throat too!” Thiago said as he let Harry worship his cock.

“Fucking hell—you ready for this huge cock then!” Jack said after another few moments, and Harry could feel the wetness of Jack’s saliva at his hole.

“Fuck yeah—breed me you stud!” Harry said eagerly as Thiago briefly pulled back. He was keen to have that huge beast inside him again.

Thiago shoved his cock back in and Harry focussed on the cock in his mouth, as Jack placed his thick head at Harry’s hungry cunt. It pulsed as Jack started to push and Harry immediately moaned, the size of it even more intense than he remembered.

Jack pushed forward as Harry moaned loudly into Thiago’s hard cock. He loved the feeling of being filled both ends.

As Jack invaded his cunt deeper and deeper, he could feel his own cock leak heavily. “Fuuuuck, that’s it studs,” he moaned through Thiago’s cock.

“Fuck yeah take that Harry!” Leon said loudly. Apparently they had an audience now.

Soon the room descended into a lust-fuelled orgy and Harry wasn’t just sucking Thiago’s cock, but there were several huge cocks pushed in his face. He eagerly alternated between them, all the while loving the sensation of Jack’s immense cock deep inside him.

He wasn’t sure how long the pounding lasted, but he knew he loved it—he loved this life! When eventually the orgy ended he was coated in layers of cum—some his own and plenty coming from others.

The studs eventually collapsed with exhaustion—just in time for dinner.

At dinner that evening the conversation was fairly standard. Until someone turned to the subject of the new Head Housekeeper.

“Did he start in the end?” Ollie asked.

“Well—yes,” Harry said almost hesitating.

“Why, what’s up?” Jack asked.

“Well, I got good vibes off him at the interview. That he wanted to big and all that. So when he came in today I was excited. I had to explain to him that we don’t use any drugs—though convincing him it was magic was a bit tough. But he was worried about the whole… gay thing.”

“Really?” To Harry’s surprise it was Ali that spoke.

“Yeah, it surprised me.”

“I would’ve thought he was so into the muscle thing that he wouldn’t really mind the rest,” Ali said, recalling the interview.

“Yeah I guess I thought the same. But clearly not.”

Ali looked a bit confused, and to his surprise, Harry didn’t see him after dinner. In fairness, it did descend into another fuck fest but usually Ali stayed for tea.

It wasn’t until the next day, when Harry was sat down the next day in the office with Ollie, discussing finances with the accountants, he saw Ali next.

“Oh sorry, Harry, I didn’t realise you were busy. I’ll come back later.”

But Harry was a bit worried and so instead got up. “No, it’s okay, let’s step into the hallway. I’ll be a moment, guys.”

“You’re looking surprisingly decent today,” Ali said. Did Harry detect a hint of disappointment?

Because of the accountants’ visit, he had been quite conservatively dressed. “Only when there are externals,” he said with a kind smile.

“Anyways. I wanted to talk about Kieran—the new head housekeeper.”

“What about him?”

“I went to talk to him after dinner last night—I was just so shocked when you said he wasn’t sure if he wanted to grow.”

“You… you went to talk to him?” Harry said, completely taken aback.

“Yeah, it just seemed such a logical fit. He loved his visit here. Anyways—I spoke to him for a bit—about his hesitation. And I think he realised it was probably what he wanted, so hopefully, he will let you know he’s changed his mind.”

“Oh, wow, okay. I did not expect that. Coming from you out of all people!”

“Well, yeah, that’s the thing. He also made me realise what I wanted.”

“What do you mean?” Harry got more nervous.

“Well—I don’t want muscle or fuckbuddies. But recently… life has been tough. I feel like I’ve lost community, lost touch with what’s important to me. Until I came here.”

“Go on,” Harry prompted, not sure where Ali was going with this.

“Since coming here, I’ve found friendship, the kind of love friends have for each other—actual deep affection, that’s not even gay per se. Who cares if you also fuck that person or what you look like. You’ve got something real here, with real people that really look out for each other.” He bit his lip. “So I think I’m gonna grow.” He still sounded a smidge hesitant.

Harry could almost jump with relief. “Are you sure?” he said, before getting too excited.

“Yes. Yes, I am,” he answered, now sounding more confident.

“So… so let me get this straight. You thought it was odd that Kieran didn’t want to grow. Because he loved the muscle so much, he would give up the thing he always wanted because he’d be gay? And you realised that growing would give you the community and friendship you wanted, and considered giving it up because of the muscle and becoming gay thing? By reminding him of the thing he wanted most, you realised what you wanted most…?”

“I guess, yeah, basically.”

Harry leapt to his feet and gave his friend a big hug. “I can’t believe you changed your own mind.” Harry laughed when they eventually broke the hug.

“Haha, I know right? But I would like it to be a surprise for the others. I’m not sure what the plan with Kieran was but I think it would be quite fun to grow when no one expects it.”

“All right, that sounds good. We’ll have to pretend you haven’t decided yet until then.”

“I think I can keep doing that till tomorrow evening.”

“Why wait ‘til tomorrow though? You could do it tonight?”

“I thought—if Kieran would want to grow—it would be tomorrow?”

“Yeah, but I kinda had thought you’d grow on your own. Just you and the gang rather than all the staff present too.”

“Well, I hadn’t thought about that. Could I do it even smaller—just you and I—maybe with Leon?”

“Of course, and then really surprise everyone when you arrive at breakfast looking like a tank.”

“Haha yes! Let’s do that. I’m quite happy to do that tonight, if that doesn’t scupper any plans.”

“Scupper any plans! How could it? We’ll just retreat to my apartment at around 9. Or earlier if you want.”

“How about this? You tell the guys you’ve got to discuss some business with Leon and myself after dinner and then go upstairs. We won’t even tell Leon.”

“Perfect. Well—I guess I will ask you once again. Are you sure?”

“Yes. Yes, I’m sure.”

“We’ll need to wait till the accountants are gone but we’ll write your name in later?”

“Sounds good.”

The meeting now seemed to take forever. Harry really cared, but he was so eager to get Ali’s name in the book. At lunch time, they were still not done, but Harry used the break to get them out of the room and sent Evans to find Ali.

When he came in, he looked a bit nervous.

“Still sure?” Harry asked.

“Let’s do it!” He said, sounding actually quite excited.

Harry walked towards the bookcase and opened the secret door to the basement. He grabbed a torch that had now been placed to light the way and showed Ali the book.

“This is it. Follow the same format, and you should feel a strange sensation.”

“Okay—here we go,” Ali said grabbing the quill and starting to write his name. It took them a moment to remember when Ali had first visited the house, but after he finished writing Ali smiled.

“You had that strange feeling didn’t you?”

He just nodded.

The day went by far too slowly for Harry’s liking. He ended up being somewhat restless and at some point his valet noticed.

“Are you okay, my Lord?” he asked, sounding concerned. He had been sat alone in his study when the handsome, hulking black man walked in.

“I am, yeah. Why?”

“Mr Evans asked me to check in on you. Said you seemed agitated, Sir.”

“He is very observant. I am a bit frustrated, you could say.”

“Let me try and relax you.” He walked up behind Harry’s seat and started to firmly massage his shoulders. Harry had changed into a lycra suit after his meeting so could feel Scott’s strong hands pushing against his tense shoulders. He couldn’t help but moan.

“Feels good, Sir?”

“Very much so, Scott. It would feel even better if you moved a bit lower.”

And so Scott moved his hands lower, down the front of Harry’s huge, hulking chest. His strong hands gripped his breasts firmly, massaging the massive mounds with a somehow gently ferocity.

“That’s it, Scott—massage my tits,” Harry moaned involuntarily.

“They feel incredible, Sir.”

“Why don’t you get a bit closer to them,” Harry suggested.

Scott didn’t need to be told twice. He walked to the front of Harry’s chair and as he did so, Harry stood up and removed the lycra suit covering them, allowing them to pop out and be displayed in their perfect natural glory.

“They’re just so incredible,” Scott whispered as he saw them. On display for him alone, for the first time.

Without needing any further encouragement, he eagerly pushed his face into his Lordship’s pecs. Harry moaned as he felt his valet’s tongue explore each crevice, vein and bulging muscle of his huge pecs.

His tongue was initially focussed on the muscles itself, and the big crack between them, before eventually making its way to Harry’s engorged nipples. The big, almost inch long udders were pointing downwards, pushed far forward by the huge mounds they were sat on.

And Scott worshipped them like no other. Fairly quickly, Harry laid down on the sofa, as Scott straddled his waist and continued his worshipping. Passionately licking, sucking and massaging the huge tits of his boss.

“Fuck, you love these tits, don’t you, Scott?” Harry said in between his moans.

“They are magnificent, Sir,” he answered, very briefly stopping his intense worshipping session.

Harry enjoyed each and every moment of it, purely focussed on the intense pleasure provided by his breasts.

After what seemed like hours, but was probably only 30 minutes, he felt a now familiar pressure build up in his tits.

“Fuck, Scott—you’re gonna make them cum.”

Scott looked confused—apparently he hadn’t seen this yet. “You… you don’t mean—?”

“I… I thought… I thought you knew!” Harry said moaning as his muscled breasts exploded, milk shooting out like cum, covering Scott and himself in an enormous load.

Scott had still been in his uniform, but he immediately stripped it off and showed his mountain of a body. Harry was in awe. Maybe we should get more sexy uniforms made… Scott eagerly grabbed his dick, wiped some of Harry’s tit cum on it and started to jack off, standing, towering over the sofa.

Harry was in lust with the sight and couldn’t stop himself from getting on his knees in front of the huge stud. Scott hesitated for a moment, unsure about the sudden shift in power dynamics. But when Harry just looked at him with those begging blue eyes and open mouth, he succumbed.

He grabbed his thick, 19-inch cock and shoved into Harry’s open mouth.

It didn’t take much to send him over the edge, and within moments, Harry was doing his best to swallow the huge load.

When Scott pulled out moments later, he was breathing heavily.

“Thank you, Sir,” he said. “I hope I helped you relax a bit.”

“You have, thank you Scott. I very much needed that.”

“I hope you’ll let me do it again some time.”

“I don’t doubt that I will,” he said, smiling.

With that, the hulking stud picked up his drenched uniform and walked out through the servants’ door and Harry collapsed on the sofa.

When Harry woke up a little while later, he saw Leon sat in a chair opposite.

“Hello, sleepyhead,” he said, when he noticed Harry was awake.

“Oh hey handsome,” Harry said, pleased to see him. “What time is it?”

“Almost dinner time. You hungry?”

“Oh fuck. Yeah very much so!” he realised, hearing his stomach rumble.

“Well—dinner is served whenever you’re ready.”

Harry jumped up, suddenly wide awake.

“Sounds good!” he said, walking out of the room. “Though Leon—we need to have a chat with Ali tonight. He said he spotted something in the finances that worried him.” He came up with the lie on the spot, knowing full well that everything was extremely healthy from his conversation with the accountants.

“Oh shit, okay. Yeah, let’s meet in your study after dinner?”

“Let’s just do it upstairs.”

He quickly walked upstairs, into his closet to find a nice, sexy and slutty suit for him to wear to dinner. He grabbed a black, full body skintight suit, with thick blue lines across the body. It bulged in all the right places, hugging his huge frame tightly. The lines seemed to emphasise his size even more, if that was even possible.

He looked at himself in the mirror and smiled. He loved being this big.

Before going downstairs he rang the bell and within a few moments, Scott appeared.

“Your Lordship?” he said.

“Thanks Scott—can you make sure dinner takes extra long this evening? Ideally we wouldn’t be finished until about eight thirty.” That should buy them enough time to go upstairs quite late to ‘discuss the urgent matter.’

“Certainly, Sir. I will let the cook and Mr Evans know.”

“Great—thanks.”

He made his way to the dining room. It was relatively early and dinner would need to take almost two hours to pull this off.

As he walked down the stairs he heard footsteps behind him and saw Ali appear.

“Oh hey, Harry!” he said, sounding quite excited.

“How are you feeling?” Harry said, waiting for his friend.

“Yeah, great! Very excited to be honest.”

“Good! I told Scott to make sure dinner took a good while this evening so that we would retreat to my apartment by about eight thirty. Means we don’t have to pretend for long that there is a financial issue.”

“A financial issue?” Ali said, confused.

“Yeah, that’s the excuse I used to convince Leon we needed to have some private time with you this evening. He seemed to buy it.”

“All right, that works. Let’s hope I don’t have to find a real financial issue to talk about and that the growth kicks in quickly.”

Harry laughed and nodded. “Let’s hope so!”

They had reached the dining room and went in. Everyone was waiting, and Harry was happy they had drawn things out already.

Dinner was indeed long—and Harry was very impressed with the chef. On short notice he had pulled out a four course dinner, with Evans saying that he had wanted to treat the group and try and prepare for an instance they wanted something more extravagant.

He had been successful, given the very short notice he had. The starter was a luxurious, thinly sliced salmon with grilled vegetables and a great sauce. And it just got better and better as dinner progressed.

Harry noticed there was quite a chunky break between courses—because the chef was still preparing dishes he knew—but it worked and no one was complaining.

Harry occasionally looked at the clock. As it got closer to eight thirty, he realised he kept glancing at Ali. But he gave no signed of anything having started.

But the last course took a bit longer than expected. First 5 minutes late, then 10. They had only just finished it by eight forty when Ali looked Harry with a slight panic.

“I’m really sorry guys. Ali, Leon and I need to discuss an urgent matter. Didn’t think dinner would take quite such a long time this evening and we’ve got a lot to discuss I’m afraid. But please do stay and enjoy some more drinks—and each other.”

The last comment got a knowing smile from the group and Leon and Ali quickly followed Harry up the stairs.

Ali almost ran up the stairs and Harry looked at Leon with a confused look and followed him up.

“What’s going o—” Leon said as they entered Harry’s private chambers. But he immediately knew.

“Holy shit!” he shouted excitedly. Ali was stood in front of them jacking off, something that could only mean that he was so horned up, getting ready to grow.

“That’s what this is about?” Leon said, as he took it all in. “You cheeky sod!” he laughed, jokingly punching Harry in the arm.

“Well we wanted it to be a surprise. And an even better surprise for the guys in the morning.”

“They’re not going to believe it!”

As they were talking, Ali bent over, feeling the recognisable punch in the gut. “Fuck,” he screamed.

Harry smiled, he knew what was coming.

Within moments, he could see the handsome twink starting to grow. First his lower body started to swell, rapidly expanding in size and pushing his trousers to their limits within moments, practically turning his jeans into leggings. His torso followed, forcing his tight fitting tee to stretch and quickly reach breaking point.

Harry smiled. The guys had already said his legs were his strong suit and this was rapidly being proven by his growth.

He was approaching the size of a small bodybuilder when the seams finally gave in. First his jeans tore at the butt and then along the quads and calves. They practically fell off him, leaving Ali to stand there in his bulging tighty-whities.

Another moment and his tight-fitting tee gave up and also tore off, revealing a now ripped body. But he was clearly not yet done growing. He continued to swell, growing to proper bodybuilder size—Harry guessed he was up to 300pounds now. But of course he kept growing.

As his legs went from small tree-trunks to full, adult sized trees, his arms became the size of bowling balls. His nipples were arching downwards and his lats spread wide open.

The growth eventually stopped. Leon and Harry stood there, looking at their friend in awe.

Somehow, Ali had become a better, more perfect version of the thing they had all become. More handsome, more ripped, more built. And it was only the night before. In the morning, when he was revealed to everyone else, they would practically be on their knees, worshipping him.

Maybe it was an articulation of the attractiveness Ali had always carried with him—both his personality and his physical features. Somehow they had all externalised.

“Fuck,” Leon said, looking at Ali and then at Harry. Harry knew what he meant—would the same transformation happen to him overnight?

“Fuck—I feel incredible!” Ali said as he flexed his biceps. “How the hell does it feel so good to be this big!” he said, sounding surprised. Harry guided them through to the dressing room where he stood in front of the full-sized mirror.

Ali’s jaw dropped. “Holy crap!” His excitement was palpable, his eyes bulging in disbelief as he sized himself up.

“I didn’t think this was on the cards!” he said, processing his new body.

“I know—you… you’re out of this world,” Leon said, with both awe and envy in his voice.

“Fuck, guys. If I knew this would happen, I would’ve done it earlier.”

The other two studs smiled. It seems like any concerns over his new body had washed away. To Harry that was the biggest relief. He wanted his friend to be happy in his new body, and that seemed to be the case.

After he flexed for another moment, Ali turned around to Harry and Leon.

“Thanks, guys. I didn’t expect this in the slightest, but somehow this actually seems infinitely better. I have a body to love and… and I just feel such gratitude. You guys mean the world to me.”

Ali was actually getting a bit emotional, and Harry and Leon couldn’t help but smile.

“So—do you want to see what the rest of this body brings?” Harry asked.

“I mean—I know you guys said it would turn me gay… but I dunno.”

Harry was stunned.

“Oh shit. Well, fair man,” Leon said, sounding a bit defeated.

“I’ll come and see you guys in the morning?” Ali said, as he made his way to his room.

“He can’t be serious?” Harry said, after Ali had closed the door.

“Do you think he’s too ashamed?”

“I don’t think so. I don’t think he’s lying…”

“Well that’s a bit of a shock…”

With that, the two studs went to bed. After that, they didn’t feel like doing much of anything. But Harry secretly hoped…

The sun was just coming through the curtains as Harry felt something strange. He opened his eyes and looked down.

To his shock, it was Ali.

Sucking his dick.

“Ali!” Harry screamed out, immediately waking Leon up.

“Oh, morning, handsome,” he said, with a cheeky smile, before going back to sucking Harry’s enormous cock.

“What the hell?” a sleepy Leon said.

“Morning handsome? I think you owe us a bit more of an explanation than ‘morning handsome’!”

Ali laughed as he came up for air again.

“Yeah, I thought you might say that. Last night I honestly felt much like myself, but in a new body. This morning, I feel reborn! When I got up, something felt different and so I got up and looked in the mirror. My body was huge, even bigger than last night. And suddenly it somehow all clicked. I saw my huge cock, my thick legs and I just knew I wanted to feel it. I needed to have it. So I may have sneaked in here and saw you had some very big morning wood and I… I just couldn’t resist.”

“Fuck, am I glad!” Harry said excitedly.

“And you know what? I remember being straight, but I don’t remember why. I feel incredible now. Like I’m more myself than I have ever been!”

Ali went back to sucking Harry’s big cock as Leon jumped up and went up behind him.

“Do you mind?” he said. Without checking exactly what he had in mind, Ali just shook his head. “Go ahead!”

Leon took it as a blank cheque to dive in, tongue first. With those strong legs, Ali had grown an incredible ass and Leon wanted to do nothing more but than eat it out.

Ali moaned as he felt a tongue on his hole for the first time. But he didn’t lose focus on Harry’s cock, eagerly swallowing more and more of it.

“Fuck, look at how cock hungry our friend here has become,” Leon said, with deep admiration in his voice.

“Yeah, it’s so hot to see him loving it!”

Harry could see Ali smirk with a sense of pride. He couldn’t believe how much he had changed overnight.

“Just fuck me already!” Ali suddenly moaned, as he briefly pulled off Harry’s dick. “I didn’t know an ass could be hungry but apparently it’s what I am!”

With that, Leon smirked and stopped tonging Ali’s big, muscled bubble butt and placed his thick head at the twitching hole in front of him. “You asked for it…” he said, teasingly.

He lubed up and pushed forwards. He immediately started to slide in, Ali’s hole eagerly giving way to the thick, long shaft.

Harry let out a low whistle. “Fucking hell Ali, you are hungry indeed!” It encouraged him to take charge of the newly grown stud underneath him, grabbing his thick hair and pushing his own cock in further, eagerly fucking his face.

Ali moaned, and Harry was sure that, if he wasn’t getting railed doggy style, he would see Ali’s rock hard cock dripping.

“Fucking hell, Ali, your hole feel so good!” Leon moaned. “I fucking love newly grown studs.”

As they fucked, it was though everyone’s climax was building in tandem. With every stroke, every thrust, everyone seemed to moan louder, the sensations intensified and the smell of sex growing stronger and stronger.

Eventually, it was Ali who was overwhelmed by the sensations first.

As both Harry and Leon were balls deep inside him, Harry suddenly felt his good friend convulse. His body started to shake and a spray of cum hit his legs. Fuck, this guy was a far shooter!

It was all Harry needed to shove Ali’s mouth and throat deep onto his cock and within moments rope after rope of cum was shooting deep into the newly grown’s throat.

Almost simultaneously, Leon aggressively grabbed Ali’s hips and thrusted deep into him as, moaning loudly as he dumped his load deep inside his friend.

The three studs collapsed onto one another, a big pile of muscled mountainous men.

“You all right, Ali?” Harry said, as he pulled his softening cock out of Ali’s throat.

“All right? I should have done this weeks ago!”

They laughed as they cleaned up.

“But Harry… we need to talk about you,” Leon said as they walked towards the bathroom.

“Why?” Harry said, a bit confused.

Leon pulled him in front of the full-length mirror in Harry’s dressing room.

Harry immediately knew what his lover meant. When Ali had become the most perfect version of a muscled stud, the ancient magic of the house had kicked in. And although Ali had grown overnight, he hadn’t grown bigger than Harry was the day before.

But the magic couldn’t let Ali be the most handsome stud in the house. And so somehow all those qualities that Ali had externalised, Harry had gained too—but even better.

If he was a beautiful, muscled stud previously, he was now indescribable. His jaw more perfectly square, his cheekbones more perfectly high, his forehead the perfect proportion to the length of his face, his nose the perfect size. Everything about him was unimaginably perfect.

“Holy shit,” Harry said, unable to take his eyes off of himself.

“You’re a fucking god,” Ali said, in awe.

After a shower, they went downstairs to breakfast, Leon and Harry first. Everyone was already gathered for breakfast around the large dining table, not suspecting anything.

“Good morning,” Jack said with a shock on his face. “What happened to you?”

The other guys looked up. “Holy shit!” Duong said, the same shock appearing on his and the other’s faces.

“Great morning. I do think you’ll agree,” Harry said standing by the door as he motioned for Ali to come in.

As he entered, the level of shock seemed to get even stronger.

“Fucking hell!” Thiago said, excitedly.

“Holy shit man!” Ollie added.

Then, they all got up to greet the studs.

“I can’t believe how good you look!”

“How does it feel?”

“When did you decide!”

“Why didn’t we get to see you grow?”

“All right all right, settle down guys,” Harry eventually said, as the guys slowly went back to their seats.

“I can’t believe it changed you so much Harry!”

“You’re even more stunning than I thought was physically possible!”

No one could take their eyes off of Ali and Harry.

“I grew in private with Leon and Harry last night,” Ali said eventually, trying to calm them down. “But honestly, it wasn’t till this morning that I realised how amazing this body was. How amazing everyone’s body here is. And that’s when I knew I wanted in on the action.”

They talked for a while, or really—the guys interrogated Ali on his thought process, his new body and what he wanted to do next. But Harry had other things on his mind.

“Guys—now that Ali has grown I think it’s time we start the recruitment in earnest. I want some fresh meat here soon!”

“All right, I’ve actually already identified a few. Maybe you wanna speak to them? We should try it first with a small number I think anyways,” Thiago immediately said.

“Agreed. Okay, sure, let’s speak to them later today! Oh and Duong and Darius—I want to find a place in the house or grounds to do something… different. Can we have a chat later as well?”

“Sure, sounds good!” The two studs said, looking intrigued by what Harry had in mind.

They finished breakfast in relative peace and quiet—the guys still eagerly interrogating Ali and catching glimpses of Harry’s handsome face when they thought he wasn’t looking. Afterwards, Harry followed Thiago to the large library that laid beyond his office. It turned out that he had set himself up there and had begun extensively searching for websites, blogs, discord servers and more, looking for guys who wanted to get huge.

“God, you’ve been busy, haven’t you!” Harry said as Thiago talked him through his approach and his plans.

He had identified about two dozen guys so far, who all wanted to get big, had been willing to jump on a call to prove they were real (and to see that Thiago was real) and could possibly be good candidates. Two of those were really special.

“So this is Francois—from France, of course. He grew up in a pretty rough area of Paris and his parents can’t support him to go to school for any longer despite being a very bright young man. He wants a way out and has been chatting to me almost every day.”

“Interesting—and interesting too that you’ve not even mentioned his desire for muscle.”

“Yeah that’s the other thing. He’s super skinny and long been bullied for his size. He went onto this forum where we started talking because he wanted to get tips on how to grow bigger, but he’s got such a high metabolism, and not enough money to buy enough food. In fact, it sounds like he’s a bit malnourished really…”

“Oh right. Definitely want to have a chat with him. What does he want for his parents if he leaves them?”

“Honestly, not much. It’s the last thing that convinced me that he should maybe be one of the first. His father is abusive, especially after his mum passed away. He’s an only child too, so doesn’t feel like anything is keeping him there.”

“All right, let’s have a chat. And who is the other one?”

“Other one is 18 year old Hamza, a Turkish immigrant to Sweden. He got kicked out of the house on his 18th birthday, nine months ago. He’s been living on the streets since, barely managing to keep an existence. We only talk on and off, when he can get his phone charged. He usually does this by going home with strange men and selling his body.

“He, honestly, feels like he’s in real immediate danger. But he talks so much more of his hopes for a better life and his desire to be huge, than of his fear of being on the street. He sounds incredibly strong and resilient, and someone just needs to give him a helping hand.

“Do we know where in Sweden he is?”

“Yeah, I think in Gothenburg?”

“Does he have a passport?”

“Yeah, he managed to take that when he got kicked out thankfully.”

“Okay—make sure there’s a car on standby, I don’t care how much it costs. Next time he’s available we’ll call him together and see if we can get him over here. Try and see if we can speak to both this afternoon?”

“If you don’t go too far, I’ll grab you as soon as I get hold of either.”

“Okay, sounds good!”

With that, Harry left the library feeling both nervous and excited. They could really help those guys!

When he got to his own study, he rang for Evans.

“Could you find Duong and Darius? And make sure Thiago knows where to find me.”

“Yes My Lord.”

He sat waiting for a bit. His mind was racing. These two guys could be so impressive and yet… what would it be like admitting people he had never met before. It would certainly be quite the change…

Eventually, there was a knock on the door and Duong and Darius came in.

“So are you going to explain to us what your cryptic comment this morning was all about?” Darius said cheekily.

“Maybe,” Harry said, smiling. The two studs looked amazing. Duong was wearing a crop top that just about stretched to the thickest point of his huge pec tits. It meant the bottom of those big, round mounds was perfectly visible, as were the thick nipples pointing down. It all came together paired with a pair of slutty cargo shorts, on which he had included a tool belt for some of his grounds tools

Darius was the first stud Harry had seen embrace rubber on a near day-to-day basis. Today, he was clad in a simple black surf suit, which emphasised both his bulge, legs and thick biceps. It also had a polo-neck, which emphasised his big chest (though not as big as Duong’s of course). It was equipped with a big, removable cod-piece. And, Harry was fairly sure, an ass zip.

“Well guys—thanks for coming. And looking so fucking good doing so,” Harry said appreciatively. He wasn’t looking badly himself by any stretch of the imagination. After breakfast, he had changed into a white lycra outfit—almost so sheer you could see exactly what was underneath it. It simply consisted of a long sleeve compression top and leggings.

But it showed every single muscle.

Harry wasn’t even sure how the tailor had managed to get it to fit so perfectly over his huge tits, while still fitting tightly around his abs. And you could count every single one of them through the semi-sheer fabric.

Harry snapped out of his lust. He did actually have a reason he wanted to talk to them.

“Sit down guys, I promise it’s a fun reason.”

“I mean—we can make it fun if needed,” Darius said with a cheeky smile.

“Hehe, well let’s see if we need it, shall we? I wanted you guys to both join me here because I suspect you know the estate best and have the right ideas.

“I’m looking for a place where we can build a BDSM dungeon.”

It was silent for a moment. It was Duong who opened his mouth first—which slightly surprised Harry after Darius’ dominating performance previously.

“Not what I was expecting, but fuck that sounds fun!”

That immediately encouraged Darius.

“Hell yeah! It would be so cool to design a space like that!”

“I had hoped you’d say that, though if not I really just initially wanted you two to help find a space.”

“Did you want it in the house or away from here?” Darius asked.

“Probably in the grounds rather than here—hence asking for your input, as you are getting to know them well—better than I am at least. Even if we have to build something.”

“I think there’s enough structures we could use and convert, rather than building something new,” Duong said.

“Did you have anything specific in mind?”

“I guess there’s a few options. Have you still got a grounds map here Harry?”

Harry rummaged through a stack of papers and found the map.

“If you look here…” Duong said, pointing at an area east of the kitchens, near a small lake, “there is a small building underground, that would once have been used to store ice—a sort of freezer before electricity.

“Over here…” He moved his hand to the other side of the map, “Is an old kiln built underground that would’ve been used to make bricks ages ago. A very different structure, further from the house and really quite old.

“Now the third one is over here…” He once again moved his hand across the map, to the far corner of estate, possibly closest to any sort of general population. “It may look close to adjoining houses but it’s a good mile away at least.

“This one is a bit unconventional, as it’s an old church. I understand from Felix that it was actually used until the 1920s by the people from the village, but ultimately a new church was built and access to the land closed off.”

“Oh wow, okay. Not sure how I feel about an old church…” Harry said, thinking about it.

“Well—I know what you mean. But it’s the only site that actually already has electrics. But the other sites would be quite straightforward to reach I think.”

“I guess what we’re really after is a vibe,” Darius said. “When we’ve got the right space we can convert it.”

“Why don’t we go have a look?” Harry said, excited to see how eager the guys were.

“Yes!” Duong said, immediately heading for the door.

But just as he opened it, there was Thiago.

“They’re about to be on. Can I borrow you for ten?”

Harry looked at the time. “Guys—go have some lunch and I’ll join you as soon as I can. In the library Thiago?”

As Duong and Darius headed for the dining room, Harry’s head switched gears. He quickly followed Thiago back to the library where his laptop was set up with a video call app open.

He hit call.

Within moments, Francois’s face came into view. He was a cute, young frenchman, with a dark tanned skin and a square jaw. His high cheekbones were very visible in his skinny face.

“Nice to meet you Francois,” Harry said, smiling at the camera.

“Holy shit!” Francois said, seeing Harry for the first time. “When Thiago said there were more people like him I didn’t believe him. But you’re even bigger!”

His accent was cute, and he looked adorable as he excitedly admired Harry’s muscles.

Harry decided to step back a bit so his full upper body came into view, and struck a double bicep.

“You wanna be just as big?” he said, trying not to sound too cocky.

“Hell yeah! I can’t believe it’s even possible. You’re much bigger than any bodybuilder I’ve ever seen!”

“Yeah we don’t like to put a label on it here but the guys here certainly aren’t small.”

“Fuck that’s incredible. And to be able to get away from my dad…”

“Yeah Thiago mentioned it didn’t sound good at home. What would you want to know before coming over here?”

“How would I afford to come over, for starters. And secondly, what do you want from me?”

“Honestly—we want you to be safe, to be comfortable. The one thing we ask is that you can’t go around the world flaunting your huge body. You have to be discreet about it.”

“Merde. To get away from this stuff, I don’t think I want to flaunt my body to the world. I just want a good place to be for a while.”

“We understand. Look we can get you a flight out here, and transport to the airport. We’ll pick you up at this end. Would that be okay? Have you got a passport?”

“Yeah, I do.”

“Okay, if you don’t mind sending us the details, we’ll book you a flight. Tomorrow okay?”

“Yeah just let me know where and when.”

“Thiago will sort the details with you, and we’ll see you tomorrow evening, okay?”

“Okay, thank you so much!”

They hung up and Thiago looked at Harry.

“I take that as a yes then?” he said, smiling.

“Yes. Let’s see how it goes. Let’s agree to give him a few days before asking him to grow. I want to see how he fits in with everyone.”

“That’s fine—but you’ve got to make sure the others are on board with that too.”

“Don’t worry, I will. Maybe he could even watch O’Donoghue grow before deciding anything. And that way he can see it’s real.”

“Not a bad idea. You ready to call Hamza too?”

“He is free?” Harry said, kind of annoyed Thiago hadn’t mentioned it earlier. The guy was lucky to have a charged phone.

“Yeah he’s been at some guy’s house all morning. He sounded like he was safe-ish.”

“Let’s call him straight away though,” Harry said, not wanting to lose another moment.

Less than a minute later, Hamza’ friendly face appeared on screen. He was a bit rougher looking, probably because he hadn’t been in a safe home for several weeks—maybe even months.

“Hey Hamza, nice to meet you,” Harry said, smiling kindly.

“Oh, hey,” he said, a bit more coldly than Francois had done.

“So I understand you’re not in a good place?” Harry said.

“Yeah, and I guess you want to be the saviour and all that.”

His English was flawless. Maybe even better than Harry’s own, he realised.

“Not at all. We want you to be safe. Nothing else.”

“And how can you provide safety?”

“We can provide you food, and a bed, friendship and a life. If you want it.”

Harry was quickly realising this guy was very different from Francois. He would need to build trust.

“Why should I trust you?”

“I guess you’ve got no reason to. What would make you trust me?”

He could see Hamza think for a moment.

“What if… what if we just agreed to call again. At a set time. Then I know that at least I can depend on you a bit.”

“I can do that. When works for you.”

“Just after dinner. 8 o’clock my time?”

“You’ve got a deal. Thiago and I will call you then. Can we do anything on that call that would help you trust us?”

“How about… how about showing me where I would be able to sleep?”

“Oh, you’re on!” Harry said excitedly. They could definitely do that. “We’ll call you at 8.”

“Thank you. I really hope you do. I need something positive.”

With that, Hamza hung up the phone.

“God, he seems poorly. Make sure we call him at 7 all right?” Harry said, more worried now than he had ever been.

“7? He said 8.”

“It’s an hour time difference, handsome. Come on, let’s go for lunch.”

At lunch Harry told the guys about the arrival of Francois. He was hoping he wouldn’t be the only one to arrive, but they would need to wait and see until his call with Hamza later that day. Still, he felt positive about the move, and the guys bought into the idea of not letting them grow until a few days after their arrival, to make sure they really fit in.

After lunch, Harry, Duong and Darius left the house through the kitchen’s entrance and found their way to the old ice house, as it was apparently called. The building could be accessed through a short underground passage, before opening up into a large, cavernous space.

“Apparently they had tall ceilings to let the heat rise. Meant the ice lasted longer,” Duong explained.

The space was… well, cold. Not that it wasn’t obvious that it would be, but it just wasn’t pleasant.

“It would need some heating,” Darius said. “But the vibe is quite cool.”

Harry looked around again. He guessed it was all right. Tall, brick walls with a vaulted ceiling at the top. But the height of the space was a bit daunting and it didn’t have much character beyond it. Though, maybe he was overthinking it.

“Let’s see the other places before we decide,” he said.

For the next part, the walk would have been decidedly longer. So Duong brought them to the old stables where they managed to find three quad bikes.

“These get used more than you know. It’s a good hour’s walk across the estate to the kilns, so this will be a lot quicker.

With the wind blowing through their hair, Harry felt a surge of excitement and thrill he realised he hadn’t felt since arriving at the Hall. It was nice to blow away the cobwebs and do something different.

When they arrived at the kiln, it was completely different from what Harry had expected. The entrance was at a low level, at the back of a hill and led into a small set of corridors. This wasn’t so much a single space, but a number of connected ones. It had a real strong vibe.

“It definitely needs some work to seal it off from the elements,” Duong said. At the centre of the system, nine chimneys, each one surrounded by corridors, led to the surface of the hill above them.

“But it looks amazing!” Darius said excitedly. “We could put so much in here!”

Harry nodded in agreement. To him it was a stronger contended than the ice house. And a church…?

“Guess we ought to see the last one at least,” Duong said, sensing the mood of the group.

So they jumped back on their quad bikes. It wasn’t very far this time, and after a brief ride they came out of the forest, finding themselves in a clearing occupied by a small church.

Duong rummaged around his key chain and walked up to the large, old oaken front door.

“Felix said the key was on here. He’s not been inside for about a decade so who knows what we’ll find.”

What they did find, astounded them.

The church was in an incredibly good condition for the fact it hadn’t been looked after. But the inside was almost entirely stripped bare. Across the floor there were some scattered remnants of a distant past. What did remain, was a similar style of paintings found in the house, but… biblical?

Harry wasn’t raised religiously and so he didn’t really recognise the scenes—apart from the obvious ones. But he did see the huge, muscled studs gracing each of the pictures. This church was clearly not without its strong influence from the house.

As they looked around Harry searched through some of the things left behind. Seemingly mostly items of clothing, as if they had been ripped.

“You know…” Darius said, as he picked up a small piece of paper. “I weirdly wonder if this was used…”

“To grow people?” Duong added, sounding hesitant, holding a pair of ripped open trousers.

“Yeah. This is a list of guys, in order. Each with a number, followed by a tick mark. As if they were checked off the list. Quite a long list too…”

He showed it to Harry, and indeed a list of 30 names suggested a number of studs had been grown right there. And literally grown out of their clothes.

“So it’s not like we would be deconsecrating the space…” Duong said.

“No indeed,” Darius said, nodding in agreement.

They wandered through the space. It wasn’t huge and its vaulted wooden ceilings added real drama. Harry opened a door at the back of the church, and they found themselves in another sizeable space, that was a bit more intimate, without the same tall ceilings as the main space.

At the back was a small spiral staircase going up. Small—but clearly big enough for the men of the estate. There, they found an old bed, as though someone had lived there. Maybe a priest at some point?

A further ladder led up to a space above. Darius went first.

“Wow, guys, this is cool!” he said as he reached the top.

When Harry followed, he had to agree. They found themselves in the void between the ceiling and the roof. Big wooden beams held up the arched space beneath them, while big cross pieces held up the heavy tin roof above them.

“I don’t think this bit is very usable,” Duong said. The three of them were standing on a small platform that already seemed to creak under their weight. There were no further floorboards across the beams and Harry was fairly sure that if they took another step forward, they would fall straight through the ceiling, into the church itself.

When they got back down, Duong opened another door they hadn’t spotted earlier. Behind it was a dark, stone looking staircase leading down.

Harry grabbed his phone, turned on the torch and went down the stairs. He tried to light the way but there wasn’t much visibility.

“Catacombs,” Duong said tentatively, also with his phone out to try and light the way.

“Now this is cool!” Darius said, joining them.

They tried to look around the space but struggled to get a clear idea of their vastness. It seemed as though they were actually bigger than the church itself, and Harry was in awe.

“This has to be it guys?” he said as he walked into another darkened corner.

“Yup. Totally agree. So incredibly versatile,” Duong answered, though he sounded distant, like he was far away.

Harry looked at the time. 6.30 p.m.

“Shit, guys, I need to get back to the house, but let’s discuss later, okay?”

He didn’t really wait for a reply, but instead sprinted up the stairs and grabbed one of the quad bikes and raced back to the house.

He walked up to the steps to the garden room just before the hour and ran into the library.

“Thank fuck! I was worried you weren’t going to make it but Duong said you were on your way,” Thiago said, looking a bit stressed.

“Yeah, sorry—we were far away but glad we had quad bikes.”

“Ready to call?”

Harry took a deep breath and then nodded. Bang on 7, Thiago pressed the call button.

Hamza picked up almost immediately.

“Holy shit, you did call. I didn’t think you were going to!” He sounded a lot more positive this time, excited even.

“No way we were going to let you down!” Harry said, still slightly catching his breath.

“Thanks—it means a lot to me.”

“Shall we show you were you would be staying?” Harry asked.

“If you’re still sure?” he asked, sounding more nervous.

“You fucking bet!”

Thiago grabbed the computer and they walked into the corridor. Instead of turning right, towards the entrance hall and garden room, they turned left. Harry opened the first door at the end, knowing it was a reasonable sized room (which room wasn’t?) with a good view.

“I can’t get over how big you guys are,” he heard Hamza say as they walked into the room.

“Is it the size you were hoping for?” Harry asked, jumping behind Thiago to see the screen.

“Hoping for? You kidding me? I couldn’t have dreamed of being that huge. You guys are incredible. I want to see more!”

“Well—let’s show you this first,” Harry said as he guided Thiago to turn the laptop around.

“Oh shit! That would be my room?” Hamza said in shock.

In the video call app, Harry could now see not only himself but also the room behind him. There was a large, emperor-sized four poster bed facing out towards the rest of the house. Two comfortable lounge chairs were placed in front of the window.

“And this would be your bathroom!” Harry said, opening the door leading into the luxurious marble bathroom.

“And does it come with the artwork…?” Hamza said, curiously.

“Yeah it does, do you like it?” Harry said. He wasn’t really sure what Hamza could see, but he himself saw a large sculpture of a naked, hugely muscled stud in an arched alcove in the bathroom.

“He’s a bit small compared to you guys, but hell yes!”

Harry smiled. The statue was pretty close to his size, so the artwork even reduced that. He honestly couldn’t remember what he had seen before he had grown.

“Does that all look okay?” Harry asked, now a bit nervous.

“You fucking kidding me. I think you guys have shown me… yeah I wanna come.”

“All right! That’s great to hear!”

“Can I be cheeky though? Can I see you both on camera?”

“You want to see us, or speak to us?”

“Uhm… see you I guess?” Hamza was clearly a bit shy to ask.

“We can do that.”

Thiago put the laptop down on the bed and angled the camera up. They both stood in front of it, their huge bodies barely fitting into the frame of the cam.

“Holy fucking shit!”

At that point, Harry couldn’t help but start to pose, and Thiago quickly followed suit. They could see Hamza’s eyes grow as he watched their huge muscles pop in their tight fitting outfits.

“Okay, I’m going to have to resist cumming, guys!” he said as they just kept going.

Harry stopped. “Don’t resist for our sake. But thank you for taking the time. When do you think you want to come over?”

“When can I?”

“Well, we can have you on a flight tomorrow. Send your passport details to Thiago and we’ll get it booked. You’ll be here by the evening.”

“All right, deal!”

“And Hamza, are you safe this evening?”

“Uhm, I don’t have a place to sleep, if that’s what you mean.”

“How about this. Thiago will get you a lift to the airport tonight, and we’ll put you up in a hotel there and get you on the first flight in the morning.”

“Oh fuck, thank you!”

“No Hamza, not at all. You deserve this. I’ll leave you with Thiago to sort the details okay, but I’ll see you tomorrow.”

“Okay, thank you. See you tomorrow.”

With that Harry and Thiago walked back towards the library, Thiago still talking to Hamza about the details.

“I’ll get someone to bring some food okay, so you can sort those flights out? Thanks so much Thiago.”

“No, thank you Harry. This job is amazing.”

That evening after dinner, Harry and the guys were sitting in the drawing room. Thiago had joined them by then too, looking happy.

“So tomorrow things are going to change guys,” Harry said eventually, after a silence had fallen over the group.

“Yeah but this life is the biggest change we never expected. Tomorrow will be easy. We know what we’re working towards,” Jack said, surprisingly serious.

“True,” Thiago said, “these two guys can really use a better life. We need to work on their trust but I think they can love it here.”

“But I suspect we’ll have to be a bit less sexual, until they’ve grown?” Ollie chimed in.

“Don’t change what you wear for these guys, please,” Harry said. “They saw what both Thiago and I were wearing today.”

“How about this though,” Leon said, “Let’s refrain from fucking in the public spaces of the house. For now, we’ll fuck only in our rooms and in the gym and pool. We can agree to let them in the house and grounds for now, but not the gym yet.”

“I think that’s fair,” Ollie said, sounding relieved. “But we need to look after them together. Thiago can’t do it all on his own.”

“No indeed. Thiago will come up with a schedule and share it round when they arrive. I will see if O’Donoghue and maybe the apprentice will grow the day after—show them what it’s like.

“Although… O’Donoghue hasn’t told me he wants to grow yet…”

“Really?” Ali said, sounding surprised. “Let me speak to him.”

“Don’t forget the two maids still need to grow too!” Jack added.

“Good point. In fact, maybe I should let you do that as my HR person Jack?”

“No problem. I know Jesse and Hunter are super stocked to grow!”

With the business settled Harry stood up.

“You know what today has really lacked?” he said, with a smirk on his face.

“Yeah, I can sort of imagine…” Ali said, getting up too. “Other than our brief interaction this morning…”

Ali gently kissed Harry on the lips, and he couldn’t help but feel butterflies in his stomach.

“Wait—you’ve not had sex since breakfast?” Jack said in shock, seemingly talking to Ali more than Harry.

“Oh no, I have,” Ali quickly said. “Thiago, Felix and Ollie reintroduced me to the pool house earlier. But Harry, I think, has been too busy running round.”

“Oh shit, we better help you blow that load. Who knows what happens when you’re so pent up.”

With that, Jack positioned himself behind Ali as Ollie stood behind Harry. As Harry and Ali made out, the two studs behind them start to kiss their necks and nibble on their ears.

Harry let out a moan as he passionately kissed the hot stud in front of him. All the while, he could feel Ollie’s hands running down his back, to his shorts.

With a few simple moves, they were undone and pulled over his massive thighs. Ollie eagerly got on his knees and spread Harry’s big muscular cheeks as he pushed his tongue into his hungry hole.

“Oh fuck yeah, get that tongue in there!” Thiago encouraged him. At the same time, Darius and Leon were making out in the corner, while Duong was on his knees, licking both Harry and Ali’s big cocks from the side.

Harry moaned. The stimulation from every side becoming more and more intense.

“Guys,” Ali said, with a smirk on his face, “I think it’s time to gangbang His Lordship.” He said the last two words with a strong undercurrent of jest.

“Oh shit!” Jack said excitedly. “That sounds perfect. He’s such a good bottom.”

Harry smirked proudly. He didn’t mind if all these studs wanted to have a go on him. He climbed on the coffee table in the middle of the room, bringing him to a good height to fuck on.

“Who’s first?” he said with a slutty look on his face.

“Fuck yeah!” He felt a dick at his hole and a firm push.

Within just a few seconds, Ali was balls deep inside him. He loved how much the newly grown stud had embraced the sexuality of his new body.

A beat later and Thiago had placed his cock at Harry’s lips. He eagerly opened them and after a firm push in, he was quickly getting aggressively pounded on both ends.

The other guys in the room cheered them on, wanking their huge cocks as they did so. Thiago didn’t take too long to cum—he clearly had been busy all day and was just as pent up as Harry was. But Ali had cum a number of times already and the sensation of his huge cock pounding into him felt amazing.

Thiago’s cock was quickly replaced by Ollie. As the two muscled hunks pounded his hole, Harry moaned loudly. It felt so good to be filled from both ends!

Ali eventually did cum, dumping a huge load deep into Harry’s bowels. Moments later, Jack couldn’t resist and immediately pushed his huge member deep into Harry’s now gaping hole.

Harry moaned even louder as the assault on his senses (and his holes) continued. Eventually it became a blur, with cock after cock slamming into his throat and ass, and load after load being dumped at both ends. Occasionally, Harry felt his own cock shoot out a load, as the sensations became too intense, pushing him over the edge.

Quite how long he had been gang fucked for, he didn’t know. But when they all eventually were almost spent, Harry was laid on his back on the coffee table.

“Oh fuck” Ali moaned, still somewhat horny. He was jacking off, using two hands to stimulate his massive dick.

“Oh fuck, fuck fuck!” Ali moaned, suddenly getting close again. With that, his cock erupted, covering Harry in a huge load.

That was enough to get the others close to the edge as well, and soon they also started to dump their loads, covering Harry (and the table) in a thick layer of muscle cum.

“Fucking hell!” Jack laughed. “Who knew our Earl was such a hungry cum slut!”

“Looks fucking hot though!” Ollie said, clearly still turned on. “I wouldn’t mind being in his position at some point.”

“Oh I’m sure we can arrange that,” Harry said, as the tried to get up.

Someone found him a towel, so he wouldn’t drip cum all through the house and eventually they all went their separate ways and headed to bed. Tomorrow would be a big day and they needed to be well-rested.

The following morning after breakfast, O’Donoghue found him as he was about to head over to the pool.

“Excuse My Lord, do you have a minute?”

“Certainly O’Donoghue, what can I do for you?”

“I just… I wanted to let you know I’ve decided I want to grow.”

“Oh excellent!” Harry said, feigning surprise. “Can I suggest maybe tomorrow? We’ve got two new guys arriving who want to maybe join us as well, and I think they would enjoy seeing you grow.”

“If… if that’s okay with you My Lord, it would be a pleasure.”

“Thank you, that’s very kind. I’m going to ask Hunter and Jesse to join you. I hope you’re happy with that.”

“Yes Sir, more than happy.”

“Good! I must warn you though. These two guys may not be ready to see growth tomorrow. We’re going to play it by ear and make a decision at lunch time tomorrow. Otherwise, it will be the day after, latest the day after that.”

“Oh,” he said, sounding a bit gutted.

Harry took the handsome Irishman’s hands. “I promise you will grow. But your growth may well be formative for these two young guys, so I really hope you’ll be patient. You’ll be a huge help if you can be.”

“I will My Lord, I promise.”

Harry smiled. “Thanks O’Donoghue, I know I can count on you.”

He continued his route to the pool. He had decided it would be good for all the guys to come together and chill by the pool for a while before the new arrivals came along.

When he arrived, Ali was already sitting there.

“Just spoke to O’Donoghue. Told me he wanted to grow, so I told him the plan for hopefully tomorrow night.”

“How did he take it?”

“Very well. I think he was pleased he could be of further help, rather than the growth just being about him.”

“Yeah, I kinda gave him a heads up about that. I thought it would persuade him to come and talk to you.”

At that point, Thiago walked in. He had brought his laptop and was outlining a schedule of the guys and their roles over the next few days. They each agreed to spend some time with the newcomers, showing them part of their role at the house.

The first would of course be Thiago and Harry, but more for a tour and some company. They would then join Duong and Darius, who would show their role in maintaining the buildings and the grounds. That would keep them entertained for a full day. Maybe by that evening, they could even have O’Donoghue grow already to get the guys excited?

If not, Jack and Thiago would spend the next day with them, as well as Leon, and tell them more about the house, it’s history and how it functions.

If they still hadn’t seen growth by day 3, they’d have to think of something else, but hopefully this would allow them to get on with it.

Once everyone agreed on the plan of action, Harry laid back on the sun lounger. He was already incredibly horny, and he was sure the others were too.

He once again took the initiative. As he was laid on a sun lounger, he took his huge cock out of his skimpy but bulging posing pouch. It didn’t take much effort to get hard, and soon Ollie and Darius were on their knees, worshipping its length.

Together they licked the long shaft, massaging it and stroking it.

Soon, others followed suit. Ali straddled the lounger and fed his beautiful cock to Harry, who eagerly started to lick. At the same time, an unknown mouth started to lick Harry’s sensitive nipples, worshipping his huge muscle tits.

Harry felt incredible. So many sensations, so much pleasure flowing through his body.

They switched places. Someone else laid down in the lounger, Harry was sucking someone else’s dick. It all became a blur. An ecstatic orgy of the biggest muscled studs in the world. Huge cocks sucked and soon, huge cocks fucking hungry holes.

One moment Harry was getting pounded ferociously and getting a huge load dumped inside him. The next, he was fucking a hungry hole wide open.

It all came to a head when Ali dragged him and Jack over to a lounger, telling Jack to lay down. The blond stud eagerly complied and Ali quickly jumped on, and lowered himself onto Jack’s massive dick.

“Now you join him Harry,” Ali said eagerly.

“Oh fuck, are you sure?” Harry asked, a bit nervous about the idea.

“Fuck yeah! I have seen DP porn before, but I want to feel it—with your massive dicks!”

Harry was still hesitant, but clearly the others were keen to see this. They had stopped and gathered around the lounger, and one of them handed Harry a bottle of lube.

Harry took it eagerly, wanting to make this as easy as possible. He pretty much emptied the bottle over the length of his cock and placed himself behind Ali.

“Still sure?” he asked, whispering in Ali’s ear.

“Fuck yeah! Pound that hole wide open.”

That’s all Harry needed to hear. He positioned his cock next to Jack’s and started to push.

To his amazement, Ali’s hole immediately started to open wide.

“Oooh fuck!” he shouted, surprised by his own hole. “Fuck!”

Harry paused for a moment, worried he’d hurt his good friend.

“You okay?”

“Oh fuck yeah! Yeah I am, that’s intense!”

“Should I keep going?”

“Just slowly please…”

And so Harry pushed forward, slowly. It took a lot of strength, but with every forceful push, he inched in deeper and deeper. At the same time, Jack managed to slowly start fucking and Harry could feel the huge cock slide alongside his.

Somehow, Jack’s fucking made it easier for Harry to push in deeper, and within another minute or two, he was almost balls deep inside the stud.

“Fuuuck that feels insane!” Ali moaned. He had been moaning louder and louder and realised Harry was now in as deep as he could.

“It looks insane too!” Darius said, jacking off his cock as he watched the show in front of him.

“Fuck yeah!” Duong added. “I wanna try that myself.”

“Well—we can arrange for that one day. But let’s finish off this stud here first,” Jack said as he moved Ali’s hips up a bit and started to hammer his hole. Harry followed Jack’s lead and soon it seemed as though they were both close to the edge.

But Ali somehow beat them to it. Without touching his own cock, it suddenly erupted like a geyser, spraying cum all over Jack, and even all over Ollie who was watching from behind the lounger.

“Oh fuck, fuck fuck fuuuuuuuuck!” Ali shouted.

It became too much for Harry and soon he was shooting his huge load deep into Ali. At almost the exact same time, Jack reached his climax too and their thick heavy cum was dripping down the ends of their cocks as they carefully withdrew.

“Now finish him guys!” Harry said with a smirk, and soon Ali became a bukkake slut for the whole group.

At that point Harry saw the time. Almost 4pm.

“I guess it’s time to get ready. Francois and Hamza will be here in an hour.”

With that, he headed back to the house to quickly get changed.

Thiago joined him on the walk back. They had agreed it would just be the two of them welcoming the two guys, so the rest could easily stay behind.

“I’m just going to shower, okay?” Harry said to Thiago when they reached the top of the stairs.

“Mind if I join?”

Harry smiled and thought for a moment. They had about 45 minutes before the two arrived.

“Sure, why not.”

Thiago hadn’t seen Harry’s apartment in full before and was a bit taken aback by them.

“I didn’t realise you had so much space for yourself!” he said, impressed.

“Yeah I guess I can always go somewhere to get away from things. Not sure if it’s fair I have all this space, but I am grateful.”

They walked into the shower and Thiago immediately knew he had made the right choice.

“This is a great shower for fucking.”

“Oh you can say that again. You want to top or bottom?”

“I… I don’t know if I’m quite ready for that,” he said, pointing at Harry’s huge cock.

“Well—it will be my pleasure to take that,” Harry joked as he pointed at Thiago’s cock.

He turned on the shower and soon the hot water was running over their bulging muscles. Harry couldn’t help but run his hands over Thiago’s thick biceps and strong back. He could never get enough of these huge muscular studs.

Within moments, they were both hard.

“You going to fuck me then?” Harry asked.

Thiago didn’t immediately reply, but Harry felt his cock twitch.

“There’s a waterproof lube over there,” he said, pointing towards a bottle of silicone lube.

Thiago eagerly lubed up his cock and Harry turned around, his hands and pecs pressed against the shower wall. Thiago pushed in, gently at first.

“I can take it, you know?”

It was the encouragement the Latino stud needed, and he swiftly pushed forwards. Harry was amazed at the speed Thiago’s big balls slapped against his own.

“Oh fuck, that feels good!” he said as Thiago started to fuck him.

But they both knew they didn’t have much time and so Thiago started to fuck hard and fast. As Harry moaned, Thiago just seemed to fuck faster and faster.

“Oh that feels so good! Pound that hole!”

“Yeah you like that don’t you? You like having the hole wrecked by big muscle cock.”

“Oh fuck yeah, wreck my hole.”

It didn’t take much dirty talk to send them over the edge. Just as he was about to cum, Thiago pulled out, and shoved Harry on his knees, covering his face in his thick load.

When he finished cumming, he leaned over and licked a bit off his face that the shower hadn’t yet washed away.

“Thanks, cum slut,” he said, with a wink.

They finished cleaning up and quickly helped each other select an outfit. Harry picked one that showed off his whole body—a big leather harness stretching from his shoulders with straps down to a pair of small neoprene shorts—equipped with a big cod piece and ass zip. The outfit was finished with a thick pair of leather boots.

Once Harry was dressed they went to Thiago’s room and found an outfit for him. Thiago was also leather inclined, and found a chest harness and bicep straps. But instead of shorts he opted for leather jeans and boots. Ultimately, their looks really complemented one another.

“I hope this doesn’t scare them off,” Harry said, somewhat worried.

“I don’t think you need to be concerned. I’ve made sure to do all my calls in something like this, or at least vaguely sexual. I wanted them to be prepared for what they would see.”

They went downstairs and sat on a bench in the hallway. Harry wasn’t sure who would be more nervous—the two of them or the two young guys about to arrive, searching for a better life.

“My Lord.” Evans appeared out of a servant’s door. “Mr Sato has phoned ahead to let you know he’s on the driveway. They’ll be here any moment.”

“Thank you Evans. We’ll wait for them here.”

Harry felt his heart beat in his throat. He was sure Thiago was just as nervous. They exchanged a look, as if they were wishing each other good luck.

This was the true beginning of the new Lacert Hall.

The door opened, and Harry almost felt himself shake. Evans was in front as two figures appeared. He wasn’t sure who was who yet, unable to see their faces. But one was tall and lanky—skinny looking. The other was shorter, but a similar build. 

As they approached, it became clear that Francois was the taller of the two. Both appeared nervous, but their eyes lit up as they saw the hulking figures of Harry and Thiago.

“Merde! They are real,” Francois said.

“Holy fuck, I know.”

“Hey guys, welcome to Lacert Hall,” Harry said.

“I can’t believe this place. Or indeed you guys.”

“Yeah, I know it’s quite overwhelming. I certainly thought so when I first arrived here. Why don’t you guys come through in here and we can have a drink and get to know one another. What would you like?” Thiago said, as he guided them towards the morning room.

“Uhm—Coke for me please,” Hamza said.

“Orange juice for me?” Francois said.

“Would you guys like some food as well?” 

They both didn’t speak but nodded heavily.

“Evans—can you see to the drinks, and make sure they prepare some food too. Make it a full meal please.”

Evans nodded and disappeared.

“So did you have a good trip?” Harry asked, to both guys.

Francois spoke first. “Yeah, it was good—never flown before so it was quite exciting. Thank you again, I can’t quite believe it.”

“That’s all right. I hope you feel safe here.”

“What is here, exactly?” Hamza asked, a bit more critically.

“This is Lacert Hall. My ancestral home. I am the twelfth Earl Strongworth of Lacert. I didn’t know my ancestors, they were quite a distance removed from me. But when I arrived here a number of weeks ago…”

“A number of weeks ago?” Francois interrupted, shocked.

“Yeah, that’s when the previous Earl died and I inherited this house. That’s when I invited my friends and decided I wanted to build a community of like-minded men here.”

“You mean muscled men?” Hamza interrupted.

“Yes. I do. Thiago and I are but two of the guys here, and there are others. We hope you settle in, get to know people, before maybe properly joining us.”

“I’ve always wanted to be huge,” Hamza said, gaining in confidence. “I never knew your size was possible, but now that I know, I want it even more!”

Francois nodded eagerly. “It’s really amazing. I can’t believe you people exist and that you kind of manage to keep it hidden from the world.”

“Yeah, this house is really intended as a sort of commune for people. We don’t want to share the muscle far and wide but instead make sure we have people who really appreciate it for what it is.”

“Sexy as hell,” Francois said, also gaining in confidence as well.

Thiago smiled, this seemed to be going quite well. A moment later, Evans popped in with drinks. “Food will be just a few more moments, My Lord.” With that, he disappeared again.

“So, what is the expectation while we’re here?” Francois asked.

Harry almost started to speak, but to his surprise, Hamza came in instead. 

“They told me it was to be safe. To be in a comfortable place. No demands.”

“That’s right. You can stay here as long as you want, and hopefully you’ll fully join. If you do, there are jobs available, and we’ll pay you for those. We’ve got quite the grounds and buildings to maintain, guys to recruit, an estate to run.”

“Do we have to work?” Francois asked.

“Not initially, I would say. But if you want to stay here for a really long time, we’d ask you to help out. You’ll see it’s a real community effort here. Even if it’s a very new community we’re building.”

That seemed to satisfy them both, and with that the door opened and food was brought in and placed on the table.

“Eat as much as you want, we can make more if needed,” Evans said. Harry’s heart almost melted. The butler did have a very kind heart.

And so they ate and talked a bit more. Somehow they managed to stay off the topic of growth, although he caught many a glance and look when he or Thiago moved, a bicep flexed, a pec bounced—accidentally.

When they had finally had enough, he figured they must be tired, despite it not being very late yet. “Have you guys got any more questions before going to bed?”

“When do we get to meet the rest?” 

“Oh shit, of course. The rest of the guys are expecting you, if you like?”

The two nodded enthusiastically, clearly wanting to see more muscled hunks.

He got up and guided them towards the drawing room. The same room where he had been gangfucked before, was now an oasis of calm. The guys all sitting there, chilling, chatting, and reading.

“Guys,” Harry said as they came in. “This is Francois, and Hamza. Do you want to introduce yourselves?” 

They went around the room and each of the guys said their name and told them about the job they were responsible for. Francois and Hamza told them a bit about their background, and within moments they had sat down and were getting comfortable.

Harry could see they were shocked by the amount of muscle in the room. But also by the variety. The bulkiness of Thiago, the large-titted Harry and Duong, the drop-dead gorgeous Ali, the huge but still twink-like Ollie, the effeminate but massive Jack, the masculine Darius. It was too much for them to take in.

Where Harry had expected to put them to bed shortly, they instead got talking. The gang asking the two guys questions about their lives, the guys asking the gang questions about their roles, their jobs, their daily routines. When they found out they were going to accompany Darius and Duong the following day to explore the estate, they were very excited.

Eventually, Harry could see Hamza yawning heavily, and Francois quickly joined in.

“I know there’s lot to talk about here, but you’re both tired. What you need first and foremost, is a hot shower and comfy bed. Let us show you to your room.”

So he and Thiago walked to the far corridor of the ground floor, just beyond the library. They took them into the first room—the same room they had shown Hamza on camera just a day earlier.

“Wow!” Francois said, in awe of the beauty of the room.

“Hell yes!” Hamza said excitedly. “Just as you showed me!”

“There are two rooms just like this next to each other, and they are all yours,” Thiago said, giving each a key. 

“We want you to feel space, so we got these keys made. These are the only copies; the rest are in a time-locked safe for the next thirty days. That means no one can come in, in the middle of the night and disturb you.”

With that, Hamza walked up to Thiago and gave him a huge hug. “Thank you,” he said as he started to cry.

“Oh god, no!” Harry said, taken aback a bit. “Thank you. Thank you for trusting us, and thank you for coming here. I have every confidence you will fit in here.”

With that, they left the two young guys and walked back towards the main hallway.

“That went better than I thought,” Harry said with a smile. 

“Yeah, much better. I really think they’re going to fit in.”

“I think we should be prepared to grow O’Donoghue, and the two maids. Maybe even the tailor’s apprentice?”

“That’ll be quite the spectacle for them.”

“Yeah—we need to make a decision by lunch time. Better brief Duong and Darius.”

Thankfully, they were both still living in the house, despite their intention to eventually move into one of the cottages. Harry knocked on Darius’ door and Thiago fetched Duong. They all gathered in Harry’s sitting room where Leon was waiting for Harry.

“What’s this all about?” he asked, a bit confused.

“Discussing tactics for tomorrow,” Thiago explained.

“Basically, today went much better than I thought, and I actually don’t have many doubts that we’ll go ahead. But we’ve got to take a decision by tomorrow lunch time, so that O’Donoghue and the rest can write their name in the book on time.”

“That seems reasonable,” Leon said. “So how do we do it?”

“I think we go ahead as planned and get them to spend the morning with these guys. But they join all of us for breakfast, and we make sure they also join everyone for lunch. After lunch, I want everyone’s firm opinion on whether we think they’re ready to be inducted to the group.”

“Surely we or they can still back out after witnessing the growth?” Duong said, a bit confused.

“Of course, but if anything, I think it will seal the deal.”

“I agree,” Thiago added. “But I also think we need to have a process for kicking people out. Whether it’s before they’ve grown or after. Conflict is inevitably going to come up at some point.”

“Yeah I was thinking something similar,” Leon added.

“Why does that matter now?” Darius asked, confused.

“Because if they join us and something goes wrong, we want to make sure they can still be removed. That means we lower the risk if we make a mistake tomorrow.”

“Okay, makes sense.”

“How about this Thiago—you speak to Felix tomorrow and see how they used to do it under the previous Earl? That way we can see if we think that still makes sense. We don’t want anyone leaving angry and telling people all about this place and making a fuck tonne on only-fans with their insanely huge bodies.”

Thiago nodded in agreement.

“All happy with the plan?” Harry said, looking around the table.

Everyone nodded. 

“Fuck you’re sexy when you take charge,” Leon said with a smile on his face.

“Is that so?” Harry said, now smirking.

“I’d be inclined to agree,” Duong added.

“See—I think it’s more fun when he’s submissive,” Darius said.

“How about this Darius—why don’t we take these sluts on together,” Harry said, feeling incredibly confident in his harness.

“Okay—we can do that. But they better be on their knees quickly if they expect to get anything.”

Leon, Duong and Thiago all dropped to their knees. A beautiful buffet of muscle sluts. 

Despite both being in charge—Darius led the way.

“So, which you bitches wants our cocks first?” 

“Me, please!” Leon said submissively.

Harry slapped him hard.

“Clearly not you,” he said.

“Me, Sir?” Duong said, unsure and scared of receiving a slap himself.

“Now there’s a good boy,” Darius said, mockingly impressed.

Harry was eager to get his cock sucked and so opened his cod piece.

“Why don’t you get to it then, you tit slut?” 

Duong didn’t need to be told twice and eagerly took Harry’s cock in his mouth.

Darius focussed on Thiago instead. The Persian stud was clad in his usual rubber, and had a similar codpiece to Harry’s.

“Why don’t you find out what treat I have in store for you?” he said.

Thiago was clearly also eager and immediately got to work. But when he reached up with his hands he too got a slap across the face.

“No hands, boy.” 

Thiago complied immediately, using his teeth gently to remove the codpiece, trying not to tear the rubber.

Within moments, Darius’ huge cock was unleashed, and Thiago got to work. Leon looked a bit left out and Harry looked at him.

“Get that tongue between my cheeks slut.” Leon eagerly complied. But when he went to stand up, his lover dealt him a harsh slap.

“Slaves don’t get up. Crawl if you need to move somewhere.” 

Darius smiled at him. “Very nice!” he said, admiring Harry’s style.

And so Leon crawled over and positioned himself behind Harry, using his hands to spread his huge glutes and push his tongue in. 

Harry moaned, the pleasure the two studs providing him sent shivers down his spine.

“Oh fuck that’s really good boys. Keep it up.” 

They let themselves get pleasured for a bit, but soon, Darius wanted more. 

“I think it’s time to rail these sluts. Anyone in particular we think we should start with?” he asked Harry.

“I think you should start on Duong’s tits,” Harry said, eager to see that for himself, rather than just experience it.

“Fuck his tits?” Darius asked, confused.

“Oh hell yes, please Sir!” Duong said, getting immediately excited.

“Yeah, you fuck his cleavage. And trust me—it will feel incredible.”

So as Darius lubed up his cock, Harry lubed up Thiago’s twitching hole. 

“And while you get fucked, you better get Leon ready for my cock too.”

He put Thiago on all fours, with his face straight into Leon’s big, muscled bubble butt.

As he aggressively plunged his cock into Thiago, he watched with anticipation as Darius straddled Duong. 

“Fuck my tits Sir,” Duong moaned, horny for the prospect of introducing another stud to the joys of tit fucking.

Darius was still not sure it would do much, but he placed his cock at the base of Duong’s tits and pushed forwards. 

Duong gasped as the thick cock spread the huge mounds of muscle.

“Oooh fuck!” he moaned as Darius put his hands on his shoulders to gain more leverage.

“Holy fuck!” Darius shouted as his cock was almost balls deep. “This feels fucking amazing.”

“I told you,” Harry said, smirking. He was glad the stud agreed. He needed more guys to fuck his tits too.

So the two studs together found a pace, one fucking a hot ass, the other a hot cleavage. They were vibing off one another, encouraging the other to go faster, to be more aggressive.

Underneath them, their muscle studs-turned sluts moaned and groaned loudly, squealing with pleasure. While Darius was still fucking Duong’s tits, Harry switched and put Leon next to Thiago, also on all fours. 

He now started to switch between the two studs, alternating as he fucked them hard. 

It meant that neither quite got the pleasure they wanted from getting fucked, while Harry could feel the load in his cock build.

After 5 or 10 minutes going back and forth between the hot Latino and his sexy lover, it was becoming too much. He looked at Darius, who was moaning louder and louder by the minute too.

“Shall we…” he said, gesturing at them all.

“Big fountain? Bukake?” The last word Darius mouthed so that the others couldn’t hear it.

Harry nodded in agreement. He pulled out immediately.

“On your knees in front of us, now,” he said, with clear authority in his voice.

The muscle sluts didn’t hesitate, and soon Darius and Harry were stood next to each other, with Duong, Thiago and Leon on the floor in front of them.

With a few quick jerk of their cocks, their cocks exploded, covering the three guys in a torrent of cum. It clearly was all the three of them needed because with that, they too blasted a huge load all over themselves.

Harry looked at Darius and smiled. 

“Better get on with that church renovation,” Darius said, smirking.

“We better do indeed,” Harry laughed.

The next morning, they all came down for breakfast. The studs had all chosen various outfits that accentuated their best assets. Harry himself had chosen a rubber suit that had the chest cut out, making his pecs protrude even further forwards than usual.

They were all sat round the table when Francois and Hamza emerged with Thiago.

“How did you both sleep?” Harry asked, smiling kindly.

“Amazing!” Francois said as he stretched out.

“Not bad!” Hamza said, sounding more upbeat.

They sat and ate, and Harry was conscious that the two ungrowns were in awe at the amount of food the studs needed to consume to fuel their huge bodies. They themselves ate maybe a fifth of what the studs ate, and patiently stared in admiration as the others ate.

But they chatted, and to Harry and Thiago’s delight, they kept up the good conversation. They really did seem to be fitting well into the group.

When Duong and Darius eventually took them on a big house and grounds tour, Harry retired to his study. He was reading another one of the diaries, when Thiago appeared with Felix.

“Hey—you remember you asked me to speak to Felix about how the previous Earl dealt with conflict. Felix has something interesting I think you need to hear.”

Harry looked intrigued. “Sit down and tell me all.”

“So” Felix began in his deep voice with that interesting Germany accent. “I realise this hasn’t come up yet, but there is a London house.”

“A London house? How does that help with conflict?”

“I promise it does, just hear me out.

“There is a London house in central London, called Strongworth House. While most British aristocracy sold their London houses, the Strongworth’s managed to hold on to it. The house also has a source of magic that helps manage the house’s… privacy matters.”

“The house is unique. It has three doors in and out of the building, used by its residents and guests, and of course a door used by the servants. 

“When people leave, they choose one of the three doors, depending on the desired effect. The first door either does nothing, or restores their bodies as they are as we are sitting here today.

Harry looked confused. Restores…?

“The second door reduces the size of the body to a more… shall we say reasonable, size? Let’s say like a normal bodybuilder rather than these ‘overgrown’ bodies. And it also comes with a cock to match. Still hung, but not as insanely hung as we are here.

“The third door, is the punishment door. It reduces the body almost back to the body people arrived here with.”

“Oh shit,” Harry said. Thiago just nodded. He looked relieved he had brought this to Harry.

“Yes, though I will say I don’t think the last Lord used the third door much. He made people aware it was an option, and when conflict arose, they would usually depart the Hall here for London, go through the second door, and that would be that. It was more self regulating than anything else.”

“Interesting—very interesting. I guess we should immediately implement that, and make clear no one is above the rules.”

Felix nodded in agreement.

“Ya. But we should also think about how we say goodbye to people we’ve loved having here but who are ready to move on. We can’t flood the world with muscle studs who weigh 450 pounds, or have 18-inch cocks.”

“Even though that would be fun…” Thiago said, somewhat day dreaming.

Harry laughed.

“Yes, indeed it would. But it would risk people asking questions. Especially with social media. But even before that, the previous Earl had a system that I would highly recommend.”

“What’s that?” Harry said, curious.

“Everyone goes through the second door before they leave.”

Harry thought about that for a second. It would mean they would still be bodybuilders—and still be huge for most guys without having to put too much effort into maintaining their physique. But at the same time, it took away the distractions.

“That would make sense,” he said, eventually.

“Yes. But we would have to make some requirements. They couldn’t compete as actual bodybuilders, that would give them an unfair advantage. And they would have to make up a story about how they became so muscular. They can’t ever mention this place.”

Harry agreed.

“Could we do some sort of holiday thing as well? Where they are always welcome back, via the first door?” Thiago asked.

“I think that would be good!” Harry said, excitedly.

Felix thought for a moment. “I guess that would mean we could enable them to stay in touch with their huge bodies without being that huge all the same. It would probably work.”

“And we must have the same arrangement for the staff. In fact—anyone who does want it, should have the option to return to their previous body.”

“Yeah agreed. Though I don’t see many doing that.” 

“No, but I think having the option would help. Felix—if everyone knows they have to leave through the second door, do you think people would still leave?”

“Well, they knew under the previous Earl, and people left all the time. Some stayed months, others years, but eventually they all moved on. Except for me, I guess.

“I think they all just leave when they are ready. And maybe they would leave earlier if they didn’t have to be slightly smaller in the real world, but it just means they know they’re definitely ready to leave.”

“Why haven’t you left?” Harry said, realised they hadn’t really spoken about it.

“Honestly? It’s more to do with you. The previous Earl, when he was at the end, asked me to look after you. He had someone very similar to myself when he inherited the house. But otherwise, I think I would’ve left a little while back. One day the hall will not need me though, I’m confident of that.”

Harry was quiet now. He was kind of honoured that Felix had committed to staying around to help him find his feet. He hoped he’d still stay a while.

“Excuse me My Lord, I hope you don’t mind me interrupting.” It was Evans.

“No, that’s okay. What’s up?” 

“Everyone is gathered in the dining room for lunch, My Lord, if you care to join.”

“I will—thanks Evans. Felix, Thiago, are you joining?”

“Sure!” Felix said. He didn’t dine with them often, so it was always nice to have him round.

“In case you don’t know, we’ve got our first two possible recruits—freshly arrived yesterday. They’re spending some time with the team before we make a call on showing them some growth tonight or not.”

“All right—well, I’ll give you my thoughts after lunch in that case,” he said with a smile as they got up and walked across the main hall.

Everyone was already gathered for lunch, and the large dining table was looking increasingly crowded. Francois and Hamza were excited to meet yet another huge, muscled stud—especially such a beautiful silver fox as Felix.

They ate and chatted a lot. Darius and Duong had been busy, showing them the far reaches of the estate. From the viewing tower where Duong fucked his pecs the first time, to the forest and even the church that was due for renovation.

“Yeah—the church was cool. Shame it’s unused,” Francois said.

“Yeah, we might change that someday,” Harry said with a mysterious smile.

“Can I ask a forward question though?” Hamza said. 

He had a habit of asking those, Harry thought to himself. But he nodded.

“Where do you guys fuck?”

Harry almost choked on his food.

“Sorry?” he said, laughing as he coughed, completely taken aback.

“Well—you guys are all huge. And hot. And you all wear… well this stuff!” he said, pointing at Harry’s huge tits, Thiago’s bicep straps and at Jack… Jack must have been wearing something very bulgy that day.

“You can’t tell me you guys aren’t sexual. And attracted to one another. And your outfits don’t lie-” A look at Jack again. “-You guys are hung as hell.”

“What’s your point?” Leon asked, knowing exactly where the Turkish cutie was going, but wanting to hear it.

“You guys must fuck all the time. You can’t tell me that this place is just a nice little muscle commune without some real fucking going on.”

Harry couldn’t keep it together any longer and started to laugh loudly. 

“I… I… I guess you’re right,” he said, as he tried to talk through his choking laughter.

“We do indeed fuck. A lot. With everyone here. You’ve seen even the staff are in on it, or at least most of them.

“But for the purposes of you guys being here we’ve agreed to keep the sex to our private spaces—our bedrooms—and the pool house.”

“Oh the pool house!” Francois said, for the first time joining the conversation. “I thought I heard it mentioned, but Darius said there was a part that we would be shown later. I guess it was that, wasn’t it?” he said, looking at Darius.

Darius just nodded, with a big smile on his face. He was clearly enjoying the conversation.

“Well. In that case,” Hamza said, clearly coming to the big climax—the reason he had raised this point in the first place.

“In that case, I want to get as big as you guys. As soon as I can.”

“Me too!” Francois immediately added.

“Well-” Harry started. “That’s fine, but also on our terms. And the first thing to know is this. Once you’ve grown, you cannot go out into the real world with your huge bodies. You must either stay here, or we have a way in which we reduce your body to the size of a normal bodybuilder.”

This surprised even some of the gang, who hadn’t heard this yet.

“So you’re always allowed to leave once you’ve grown. But you have to go via London to degrow.

“And, if you ever have an all-out conflict with anyone in this house. If you cause such a scene, or such hurt to anyone, including the staff, you will leave immediately. And we will ensure you leave with your old body, without your gains at all.”

That caused a silence in the room. And Harry took a moment to be serious.

“And that applies to everyone here. I know we’ll disagree at times, and argue and even fight. But I want conflict resolved and not escalated. If it does, you can leave. And you can have your old body back alongside it.”

As he spoke those words, he looked at the gang. He wanted to know that it applied to them too. He loved them all, but he also knew they had to all be on the same level.

“All right,” Hamza said eventually, breaking the silence.

“Yes. Yes, of course!” Francois said excitedly.

“Good. I thought as much. But this is my plan for you too. There’s something we want to show you this evening, about how people gain their size here. Once you’ve seen that, we can get you on that path too.”

“All right! Sounds good to me,” Francois said, still incredibly excited.

With that, lunch ended and Duong and Darius took the two guys back under their wings. Harry and Felix walked to back to his study.

“So, what’s your verdict,” he asked Felix as they sat down, even though he’d basically made his decision already.

“Those guys seem amazing. I’m impressed you found two so nice and excitable. I think they’ll fit in great. And from what I can tell, the rest of the gang agrees.”

“Really?” Harry said, relieved.

“Absolutely! Duong said how great their morning had been with the two. But just be prepared that they’re not all going to be that easy.”

Harry smiled. As always the sensible advice from Felix.

“And my little speech. What did you think of that?” 

“I think you made your point. And people will respect you for that. Can I make one recommendation though?”

“Of course.”

“Get Thiago and Jack to work together on a code of conduct that enshrine these things into ‘law’. And have everyone sign it before they write their name in the book. It will formalise it. And you can sign that code of conduct too. It shows you’re not above it either, even though inevitably you sort of are.”

Harry thought hard and nodded. “Okay, I can do that. That makes sense. Should I do it for these guys already?”

“No, don’t rush it. In fact—get them involved as one of their first things they can contribute to. It means you actually get lots of people bought into it, and make them feel as though they have ownership.”

“Very well. I better get the ungrowns in here for the name writing. Do you want to stay or…?”

“Depends on what’s on offer afterwards?” he answered with a cheeky smile.

“Please, do stay,” Harry said, returning the smile and ringing the bell.

Within moments, Evans appeared. 

“Can you firstly call the tailor, and confirm if he can spare his apprentice until tomorrow afternoon? I believe he confirmed with Thiago last night but double check. If he’s still free, let me know his ETA and wait till he arrives to send in O’Donoghue, Hunter and Jesse through please. If he isn’t free today, do get a date and send the others in immediately.”

“Yes My Lord.”

Harry waited for a moment, chatting to Felix about one thing or another, when Evans appeared. “My Lord. The apprentice is on his way, but had a job to finish My Lord. He will at least an hour. Shall I get the others to come in?”

“No, that’s quite all right Evans. Felix and I can entertain ourselves for a little while. Make sure no one comes into the morning room though, and should we not be back in here by the time they arrive, just have them wait please.”

Felix smiled that cheeky smile again.

“Very well My Lord. You can always lock the morning room door from the inside, meaning you won’t have any unexpected visitors.”

“Ah yes, of course. Thanks Evans.”

Immediately the two muscle studs jumped up and almost ran across the hallway to the morning room, desperate to get their hands on one another.

Harry flung the door to the room open, locked it behind them and started to kiss Felix passionately.

“An hour should be plenty,” the German stud said as they briefly broke the kiss.

Harry got on his knees. Felix was clad in a fairly standard version of his house manager’s attire. Working trousers and a lumberjack shirt. He was far more practical in his clothing choices than Harry and the gang had been.

But of course, they weren’t unsexy. The trousers were tiny shorts, and the shirt was sleeveless, showing off his immense arms.

“Oh fuck Harry,” Felix whispered, as Harry unzipped the German daddy’s shorts and pulled out his huge cock.

Harry awed at these huge cocks every time, as he eagerly took it in his mouth and started to suck. Immediately it started to harden as the length pushed down his throat.

Felix moaned loudly as Harry pushed forward, quickly taking every inch. When Felix’s big balls rested on his chin he looked up at the handsome face above him, with begging eyes.

Felix knew what Harry wanted, and so grabbed Harry by the back of his head and started to fuck. First slowly, seeing how Harry was able to take it. But as he realised Harry wasn’t even remotely struggling, he started to fuck harder and harder.

Harry tried to breathe through his nose, calmly. Occasionally, Felix would hit an invisible wall and cause Harry to gag, but he would pull back out and push back in.

“Fuuuuuck,” Felix moaned as he got closer and closer to the edge.

But Harry wanted more. No—he needed more—and so put his hands on Felix’s strong thighs, encouraging him to stop.

When Felix had eventually retrieved the length of his cock out of Harry’s throat, Harry tried to speak but coughed instead.

Felix looked concerned.

“Ugh, ugh. Sorry Felix. All, ugh, I wanted to say was fuck me.” 

Felix’s eyes lit up. “Well, that I can definitely do!” he said excitedly.

Harry rummaged around and found some lube. Thankfully every room in this house was usually well equipped.

So Felix generously lubed up his cock and Harry made sure his hole was lubed up too. He got on all fours on one of the old arm chairs in the room, his ass pointed high up, inviting Felix in.

Felix, by now, knew that Harry could take his cock without much resistance. He placed the bulging head at Harry’s hungry hole and aggressively pushed forwards.

Harry yelped a little, but it took him more by surprise than it caused him pain. He moaned loudly as the cock inched forward, seemingly reaching balls deep in record time. 

“Fuck that feels good!” Felix moaned as he started to really fuck, thrusting in and out of his Lord’s hole.

“Oh fuck Felix, pound that cunt!” Harry said, suddenly getting a bit kinky. 

Felix didn’t need to be told twice. He wrapped his big hands around Harry’s muscular neck for leverage and started to fuck—hard.

He pounded as Harry choked, with those strong hands wrapped around his neck. His own cock was rock hard, dripping precum.

“Fuuuuuck!” Felix moaned as he kept the pace up for an incredible amount of time, fucking the living day lights out of Harry.

To Harry’s surprise, his own cock got overstimulated and soon he was shooting his own load all over the chair. As his cock erupted, his ass clenched, pushing Felix over the edge and soon his cock was erupting too, dumping a huge load deep inside Harry’s hungry cunt.

When they eventually stopped cumming, they collapsed together on one of the sofas. Harry groaned as Felix pulled out slowly.

“Fucking hell, you can take one heck of a pounding,” Felix said, with deep admiration in his voice.

“Well—you can really dole one out.”

“You encouraged me in just the right way.”

At that point, they heard the front door open and realised it must be the tailor’s apprentice arriving. They better hurried up and tidied.

They found a towel in a drawer in the room. The staff really made sure every room was prepared to be a fuck pad. They wiped themselves clean—although Harry suspected they both still smelled of sex—and made sure they were reasonably presentable.

He unlocked the door and saw the apprentice waiting, just as O’Donoghue, Hunter and Jesse appeared from one of the servants’ doors.

“Perfect timing,” he said as he brought them into the study. “I hope you’re all ready for quite a change in your life.”

“First of all, I realise we’ve spoken a lot, but what’s your name?” Harry asked the twinkish apprentice. 

“Ted, My Lord. Ted Coleraine. But they call me Teddy.”

“Great—welcome, Teddy. Good to have you onboard.”

He looked at Teddy again. He couldn’t say he had looked at Teddy all that much, he was just keen for him to feel included. Usually, he had light brown hair, but he had swapped it out for a vibrant blue. The long-ish curly hair came to the bottom of his jawline, accentuating and yet somehow masking his slightly feminine face—with full lips and high cheek bones. He was very cute.

“Now, for those who don’t know: we’ll go downstairs into the basement and you’ll all be asked to sign your name into the book according to the format you’ll see others have used before you. Once you’ve done so, you should feel a strange feeling and you can resume your duties.” He turned to the newest addition. “Teddy, I suggest you speak to Mr Evans and see if there’s any mending that may need to be done? I know I’ve seen a few pieces that in my wardrobe that could do with a fix, and I would really appreciate it if you can help.”

Addressing the group again, he added, “I expect you all to join us in the west drawing room from 8pm onwards. Any questions?”

They shook their heads, clearly eager to get going. Even O’Donoghue now that he had decided to go ahead, seemed almost desperate.

Harry guided them down the stairs and showed them each the book. One by one they wrote their names in, and Harry could see their faces light up as they got that feeling he warned them for. O’Donoghue’s hand seemed to shake a bit as he wrote his name, but he didn’t hesitate.

And just like that it was done, and they went their separate ways.

As they left, Harry felt a drop of cum leak out of his hole. “Fucking hell Felix—you dumped quite a load in me.”

“Hehe. I hope you don’t mind.”

“Not in the slightest. Maybe we should find someone to add some to it.”

“Now there’s a fun idea.”

Suddenly, Felix reached into a pocket and grabbed something leathery from it. A collar.

He snapped it around Harry’s neck and attached a leash to it. “Why don’t I whore you out?” 

Fuck. Harry immediately felt his cock getting hard. That was a new dynamic.

Felix led him upstairs and pulled out his phone. He took him into Harry’s own apartment and ordered him to sit, eyes shut, on the floor.

Harry heard him walk off but didn’t dare open his eyes. Within moments, the footsteps reappeared and a thick rubber hood was slipped over his head, covering his eyes.

“You can open your eyes now. It just won’t be much use. Now—don’t move.”

Harry obeyed again, his cock throbbing with anticipation. The footsteps disappeared and after a few minutes, reappeared. 

This time he felt heavy leather shackles being wrapped around his wrists and ankles, which were soon tied together using rope, immobilising him. Lastly, he felt his leash being attached to something in the room.

“Now—you can still speak. The plan is to invite anyone and everyone to come and pound your cunt. By the time those four studs grow this evening, I want your hole dripping with load upon load of cum. If you accept this challenge, consent now by saying ‘Yes Master Felix.’ Of course you can withdraw consent at any time.”

“Yes, Master Felix, I consent.”

“Good boy. Now let me go rally the troops.”

The footsteps disappeared again and this time Harry heard a door shut. The lack of vision was disorienting and he wasn’t sure where sounds were coming from. So when a door reopened moments later, and footsteps came closer he was thrown off—it didn’t seem to come from the same place where Felix had left…

Suddenly he felt a pair of hands pull his shorts down and then something push against his hole followed by an audible pop, causing him to let out a loud gasp. It wasn’t a cock though and before he could say anything the door closed again. 

Now he was tied down, unable to see, with what seemed to be a sizeable buttplug inside him. And he had no idea how long he would have to wait.

He sat there for ages. Every time he thought he heard someone approach, his heart started to beat faster, only to realise it was just the house creaking, a servant walking past or one of the gang maybe going to their rooms.

He should’ve tried to count up, just to see how long he was there for. He should’ve focussed on his breathing and maybe tried to meditate?

Eventually, a door opened. If Harry wasn’t mistaken it was just a single pair of footsteps. It walked up to him.

Felix spoke. Master Felix. “So—here’s the deal. I’m going to put these noise cancelling headphones over your head and you’re going to listen to white noise. Guys will come and fuck you and then leave, and you won’t know who they are. I will be here throughout but remember—you won’t be able to hear me.

“If you want it to end, please just say stop. Understood?”

“Uhm. Sir… I mean Master Felix! What if I don’t want to be able to say stop?”

“What do you mean?” 

“What if I want to be able to moan and beg for it to stop but for people to ignore me?” 

“I never play without people being able to stop Slave.”

“Of course Master Felix, but I more meant what if we agreed a different safe word.”

“That I can agree with. And I’ll instruct all guys to ignore your begging and moaning for it to stop, unless the safe word is used?”

“Please, yes Master Felix.”

“Very well. How about the safe word is… Watch tower.”

“Okay, Master Felix. Watch tower it is.”

“Okay. Right, one more opportunity to remove your consent while you can still hear. Once your headphones are on, just use the safe word.”

“Please, Master Felix. Use me as your cum dump,” Harry said, hornier then ever before.

With that, he felt Master Felix’s hands place the big heavy headphones over his head, engulfing his ears.

Immediately, all other sounds disappeared. No more apparent footsteps in the hallway. No more creaking of the floorboards of the old Hall.

Instead, there was just white noise. The strange sensation of a rushing in his ears.

When a hand suddenly groped his big, muscled ass he flinched—not expecting a hand on him all of a sudden. A moment later, another hand was placed on his head and guided towards a crotch. Soon, it became apparent that there were many hands in the room.

One hand roughly pulled the plug out of his hole, which he could immediately feel gaping wide open. With rough force, a hand landed on his left ass cheek, spanking him. He flinched again, but this body was designed for high pain tolerance. The hand struck again—the other cheek this time. And then, a moment of nothing and then suddenly.

SLAM

A cock, balls deep straight into him.

He wasn’t sure who it belonged to. It was big, of course, but it wasn’t the insane size of Jack. It didn’t wait and as Harry started to moan loudly, the cock started to fuck him hard. 

As he moaned, someone unzipped the hood. Apparently, it had a hole at his mouth. And so another cock entered him and Harry eagerly started to swallow it. It was easier to focus on two cocks at once, rather than having to endure the increasingly heavy-handed hands smacking and spanking him.

It some ways it felt like torture—unable to see the hot studs abusing him. In others, it felt just incredible. Getting used and abused, a fuck toy for their pleasure alone.

He wasn’t sure how long either cock fucked him for, but once they dumped their loads, they were quickly replaced by another. And another. His mouth was constantly occupied he didn’t even get a chance to beg for it to stop.

When a load was dumped in him, he could feel a strange wet sensation on his shoulders. They were keeping count, using sharpies to keep a tally. And he should try to do so too.

At some point he stopped having quite as many hands on him, but the fucking continued, Relentlessly. Some guys were more aggressive, others were more sensual and erotic. 

By now, there must have been 10 lines drawn on his shoulders. But he could feel that the buttplug was being replaced and there were no more hands on him. One last cock dumped a load down his throat, drew a line on his shoulders, and (presumably) disappeared.

Harry was still horny as fuck. The overwhelming sensations having subsided, he now noticed his throbbing hard cock. He wanted to jack off. Better yet, he wanted to fuck some hole. 

But he was a hole. That’s all he was now.

His cunt throbbed around the big plug. It wanted to be used more. He needed more. He needed the release that came with a 15-inch cock sliding deep inside him. 

He didn’t hear the door reopen. Or maybe they had all been there, laughing and watching him squirm. God—that thought turned him on even more.

But at some point, a hand once again yanked out the plug and soon it was replaced with another cock. And so the fucking started again.

This time, it was only the one cock and less aggressive. It pounded him relentlessly until it dumped a load, replaced the plug, and disappeared.

Until another took its place. Then another. But Harry was starting to lose count. How many had it been? Was it 13 or 14? 

At one point, there was a sudden onslaught of cock, as two guys started to spit roast him. At one point they swapped places. Or did a third get involved?

Load after load was getting dumped and Harry was in fucktoy heaven. In the quiet periods in between loads he breathed and moaned, desperate for cock. In the busy periods, he kept craving more.

And he kept getting it. 

Just when he thought a quiet period meant the end, more guys turned up. He started to realise Felix must have gotten the whole house involved—from the gang to Ali to the staff.

It must have been close to dinner time, Harry thought. At that moment—another hand, this time wrapped tightly around his throat. Another hand pulled the plug out and someone slammed their cock in. 

The hand around his throat forced his mouth open and a cock was shoved in. The onslaught he had endured when this all began, started once more. Cock after cock rammed down his throat, slammed into his gaping cunt. He moaned and groaned, desperate for the abuse he was receiving.

Load after load dumped in his throat and hole. Line after line drawn on his back. He had definitely lost count now. But his cock was harder than ever. Somehow the intense stimulation had driven him to the brink, but hadn’t pushed him over it. He needed the release. He couldn’t wait any longer.

But he couldn’t beg for it. Not with a cock down his throat. He couldn’t touch his cock. He just had to endure the sensations, the pounding, the abuse.

Eventually, the fucking stopped. A moment later, the buttplug was replaced. Next, his restraints were undone and he felt someone pick him up. Was it more than one person?

They placed him in bed, still in his hood, and reattached his wrists so he was unable to take the hood off. Then, they lifted off the headphones and he could hear a voice.

“Just rest now. Just sleep really well,” purred Felix’s deep voice.

When Harry woke up a while later, the hood had come off, and the restraints had too. The plug was still deep inside him and he squirmed. The collar was still attached.

“Finally awake, are we?” Felix said, sitting the chair by the window. The sun was setting. 

“How… how long have I been asleep?” Harry said, dazed and confused.

“Only about half an hour. You clearly needed it after all that cock you took. According to the count, you took 24 loads.”

“Fucking hell!” Harry said with a bit more energy as he slowly woke up.

“I was very impressed. You took it all without protest, without hesitation. It was very hot to watch.”

“Thanks for organising it, Master Felix,” Harry said as he rubbed the buttplug still in his hole.

“You fucking bet. I think we should make it at a regular event. But rather than being in here we find a public place in the house so that anyone who passes by can have a go on you. You can think of it as your way of showing your commitment to the House and its residents.”

Harry couldn’t help but feel his cock twitch at the idea.

“I see you like that. There’s just one thing I think we should do for the days you’re a cumdump…”

He got onto the bed next to Harry and cupped his bulge.

“We should make sure this can’t even get hard.” 

Harry’s cock twitched even more. What did Master Felix have in mind?

“We’ll have to get you measured for chastity. As I think we’ll need a custom one for a cock quite this big…” He said, with a wicked smirk.

“Yes… yes, Master Felix,” Harry said, getting a bit scared.

“Remember—if you don’t want to, you can say so,” Master Felix suddenly said very seriously.

Harry just nodded. It was making him incredibly horny.

“As long as it’s just for the day on which I am a cum… cumdump. Then sure.”

“Good boy.”

With that, Master Felix pulled out the buttplug one last time, pushed Harry on his back and lifted his big muscular legs in the air. Harry could feel his hole gape and with one big push Felix was balls deep inside him.

“Fucking hell, that cunt feels so nice and loose now.” Felix moaned as he started to plow Harry, with his knees pushed against his big muscle tits.

“Oooh fuck fuck fuck,” Harry moaned, hornier than ever. He wanted that 25th load. He wanted to be bred by the muscle daddy pounding him deep.

“That’s it you fucking muscle slut. Take that big daddy cock.” 

He felt Felix’s balls slap against his ass as he fucked faster and faster. As Felix held his ankles with one hand, he grabbed Harry’s cock with his other and started to jack him off.

“Come on you big cum slut, cum for me!” 

It was all the encouragement it took to finally push Harry over the edge. As if all day he had known he had to wait for permission from Master Felix. His cock erupted.

Like a spectacular fountain.

The first shot hit Felix in the face. He leant back just enough to let the next few shoot past and with each jet of cum, they were both getting covered in more and more cum.

Harry moaned loudly and suddenly Felix sped up in that way guys do when they’re just about to cum. And with just another few strokes, his balls too started to erupted, dumping a 25th, huge load inside Harry.

With them both covered in cum and satisfied, Felix crashed on top of Harry. His strong muscles pushing him down into the bed. Harry felt so good as Felix laid on top of him. 

“You were a very good cumdump today. I’m going to take the collar off now, and you have your own mind back. But anytime you want a repeat, just let me know.” With that he gently kissed Harry’s cheek as he undid the leather collar.

“Thanks Master Felix,” Harry said, very careful about his word choice. He wanted to show Felix that he was keen to repeat it. “That was incredibly hot. Next time we should aim to double it to 50.”

And he kissed the hunk back on his cheek.

They got up and showered. Harry was quite sore after having been in the same position most of the day. It was just before 7 and he was running a bit late for dinner so there was no time for further fun in the shower.

Harry pushed a buttplug back inside himself. The cum would otherwise be running down his legs all night. 

He dug out another outfit. He wanted to continue to show a degree of submissiveness—he had really enjoyed the headspace. Away from the dominance and being in charge of the house to being used and abused by anyone who wanted to. He didn’t even know who fucked him.

So he found the sluttiest rubber suit he had. A long, turtleneck surfsuit with a large cut out that let his tits hang out. It had a well-placed ass zip, but this one didn’t have a cock zip. As if his didn’t matter. Which of course—as a cumdump—it hadn’t. 

But that wasn’t the only thing he was looking for. He dug around further in his wardrobe and eventually found it. A rubber collar.

This one was a bit taller than the one Felix had placed on him and so felt a bit more constricting. But it blended it with the black turtleneck of the surf suit and so it looked well-balanced, and clearly slutty.

Felix had disappeared, not joining them for dinner that evening, so when Harry walked into the dining room he was alone. Everyone was already sat down and immediately it went quiet. He got funny looks but no one said anything. He suspected Hamza and Francois hadn’t been told about what had been going on in the house that day.

And so he sat down and the conversation quickly went as it normally would. To the business of the day, to the news, to the impending growth of four of their staff.

Harry was sat next to Jack and Ali, away from the two ungrowns. So when the conversation was eventually free-flowing they both turned to him.

“Had a fun day?” Jack asked him, cheekily.

“I mean—we certainly did,” Ali added, not waiting for a response.

“I hope some of you did at least. I have no idea who fucked me at all. And it was so fucking hot.”

“Hehe, we thought you were enjoying it. You were squirming and moaning so much when I had my dick in you,” Jack said, smirking.

“Oh yeah, you fucking did. It was incredible to see you take so many cocks.”

“How many were in the room at the same time?”

“Well, I was there the entire time,” Ali said. “As were a few others.”

“Yeah, I just came and went a few times as I dealt with some other things,” Jack said casually, as if he had been to a cafe.

“Bloody hell. I didn’t realise there were people who were there the whole time. Though it doesn’t surprise me.”

“Oh yeah. It was just great fun to chat and drink and do some work even, while you were not getting fucked. And you had no idea if you were alone or not.”

“Holy shit. That’s insane.”

“Well if you think that’s insane, you should hear what Felix had in mind for next time.”

“Though really—we shouldn’t tell you that.”

“Yeah, he did ask us not to share his plans.”

Harry was stumped. He wanted to know. Yet the knowledge that it was being kept a secret from just him was also incredibly hot!

“Pent up already?” Jack smirked as he could read the frustration on Harry’s face.

“It was the single hottest thing I’ve ever done—okay?” Harry said, defensively. 

“It was on the hottest thing I’ve ever participated in. I would expect a few others here to want to take your place at some point. We may well be able to have a weekly cumdump on our hands.” 

They kept talking over dinner, and Harry tried to get clues of Felix’s plan out of Jack and Ali, but they kept their cards close to their chest.

When Harry eventually realised it was no use, he changed topics. 

“All good with Hamza and François today?” he asked, quietly at first.

“Yeah Duong and Darius have said they were extremely happy. I think they may even want to get involved. Apparently Francois has a bit of a thing for flowers and plants, so Darius thought he could get him specifically involved in the formal gardens,” Ali explained.

“Oh he told me he was interested in architecture as well,” Jack continued. “And Hamza was a bit less sure. He mentioned recruitment, he mentioned something about art… or restoration?”

Harry smiled. Sounds like they both had some ideas—they didn’t need to decide yet. 

“Restoration sounds like a very specific skillset, though?” Harry said.

“Yeah, that’s what we said too,” Jack said as he nodded. “We want to speak to Thiago and see if he can find a recruit that has a specialism in that area.”

“Good idea!” 

“What Duong is worried about though, is how you would even create new art for this house,” Ali said. “We have no idea why it’s one way before you grow and how it then changes afterwards.”

“Oh shit, I hadn’t even thought about that.”

“I bet there’s something in those diaries though,” Jack said, intrigued. 

“You’re probably right! Maybe something between the third and fifth Lord? The Third Earl started to build the house, and it was finally completed under the fifth.”

“Guess you’ve got some reading work to do,” Jack said, smirking.

“I may have to get someone to help me with this one…”

Just at that point, Evans came in. 

“Excuse me all, I am aware you haven’t quite finished dinner yet but somehow O’Donoghue, Jesse, Hunter, and Teddy are ready for you. I think the growth is imminent My Lord.”

“Thank you, Evans. I guess we will pause dinner and go into the drawing room?” 

Everyone stood up, the excitement palpable. Harry noticed that Francois and Hamza especially were trembling.

When they got into the room, Hunter had just received the blow to the stomach and Hamza and Francois flinched, clearly not expecting that. Jesse was already rubbing his cock, clearly very horny. The blow followed soon thereafter and as the growth kicked in for the two young maids, their bodies started to swell. 

Harry noticed they had all come prepared—somewhat to his dismay. They were all wearing loose fitting lycra.

Hunter’s growth started with his shoulders, widening at the top as his traps swelled up. His arms were next, growing to the size of bowling balls before his pecs really kicked into overdrive. 

Within moments any sign of body fat was gone as a perfectly carved sixpack appeared. His ass swelled as his legs started to thicken—growing into strong tree trunks in perfect proportion with his wide upper body.

Jesse was next. His growth started with his ass, growing into two big half-globes, perfect and round as the growth spread both up and down. His legs widened and his abs quickly appeared. His nipples started to point down as his pecs swelled up. Last were his lats, making space for his pecs to grow further and his arms to finally pop.

As both of the now-studs grew, they filled out their lycra suits perfectly, showing every crevice and curve of every muscle. But they didn’t burst out of their clothes, in the way Harry loved to see.

Around them, guys were jacking off through their outfits. Because of Francois and Hamza, it was more subdued than normal and everyone wanted to be considerate and not showing off too much in front of them, but the horniness was palpable.

Next was the young apprentice. Teddy was pretty, with those deep green eyes complementing cute face, accentuated by that vibrant blue hair.

His growth took Harry by surprise. He realised at that point that Teddy had quite wide hips and they actually shrunk down. Then is shoulders widened and his chest seemed to hold its breath for a moment. On the others the pecs had started to grow quite quickly but on Teddy it was as if they were holding back. 

And then suddenly the rest of his body exploded. As if it had somehow been unsure what to do, and then suddenly it was everywhere. Huge arms, huge legs, thick ass, wide neck. He somehow filled out a bit more than the others had, but it suited him well, without looking more insanely muscled than any of the others.

Harry looked at the two ungrowns. There was no fear visible on their face. Just excitement. In that moment, looking at their faces, Harry knew. They were ready for this—he would have to offer them to grow tomorrow because they so clearly wanted to join in.

Last was O’Donoghue. The Irish Housekeeper looked a bit apprehensive. Somehow he was longing for both the huge muscle and worried about the gay bit. But when the growth started the worry seemed to fade away. He was growing the body he always wanted—and it was growing fast.

His growth started at his calves. It was difficult to see in that still baggy lycra but Harry suddenly spotted it. His calves swelled up, followed by his thighs and slowly the growth crept up and up through his body. His ass next, followed by his abs, pecs and back, before finally his arms and neck swelled up too.

Eventually the growth stopped. All the guys looked incredible and Harry let out a low whistle.

“Well fuck, guys. You look amazing!” He said enthusiastically.

“Fuck, that was hot!” Hamza said, before any of the other guys could speak.

“The hottest thing I’ve seen, ever,” Francois added. 

Their enthusiasm was infectious and it was great to hear them speak with so much excitement.

“Guess you guys will have to join us soon!” Teddy said, flexing his newly grown biceps.

“Fucking hell—your growth was amazing!” Jack said. “It was like your body was holding back and holding back and then suddenly—boom!”

“Holy shit, it was so hot to watch!” Thiago chimed in.

“Right!” Harry said, suddenly conscious of time—and the need for the staff to grow overnight.

“I want to see you all in here tomorrow morning—and you better still be wearing those outfits!” Harry said. He wanted the ungrowns to know there was more to this. They didn’t need the surprise.

And so they all headed to bed, Leon grabbing Harry’s hand as they walked together upstairs.

“Happy?” he asked Harry.

“Yeah—very much so. It’s been a good day.”

“Hehehe, I thought you might say that. You seem to have had a very fun day.”

“Can you blame me?” 

“Oh, not at all—it was incredible to watch! And participate in…”

“Oh, so you did join in did you?” 

“Of course—I wouldn’t miss it for the world!” 

They had come into their bedroom and they both undressed.

“Want another round?” Leon asked him, seductively.

“No. It’s your turn.” And with a simple push he shoved Leon onto the bed and fucked the living daylights out of him.

The next morning they were still in bed when the servants’ entry burst open.

“I am so sorry to wake you so crudely, My Lord, but Teddy is here to urgently see you.” It was Scott. The hot stud appeared to barely be awake himself, shaken, as the newly muscled Teddy burst into the room.

“I’m… I’m so sorry to burst in like this, My Lord. But I hope you can understand why I had to see you immediately after I woke up.”

Harry rubbed his eyes as he slowly woke up, slightly blinded as Scott opened the curtains.

He looked at the sexy apprentice. He was huge—of course bigger than he had been yesterday but not bigger than any of the other guys. He was filling his lycra out perfectly, the seams almost ready to rip but somehow just holding together. He had probably sewn those outfits himself, Harry realised.

His face was still somewhat feminine, though his jaw was a bit squarer, and there was now a slight stubble visible.

“Sorry Teddy—I… I don’t quite know what to say. You look amazing but the overnight growth is quite standard.”

“Sorry, My Lord, I don’t quite think you understand.” With that, he grabbed his own bulge and roughly shook it.

Harry looked even more confused.

“I… I have a cock!” he finally managed to say.

Wait. What? “You… you have a cock? I kind of assumed so…”

“Oh shit, you didn’t know!” Teddy said, as he realised what was going on.

“Didn’t know what?” Leon suddenly asked, finally awake enough to speak. He never had been a morning person.

But it had dawned on Harry. Teddy hadn’t been born Teddy. Although he had been Teddy all the while he had been coming to the house of course.

But Teddy was trans.

The realisation was clearly visible on Harry’s face as Teddy exclaimed, “See—now you get it!”

Scott was still standing there and looked at Harry confused. Leon grabbed his hand. “What is going on?” he asked.

Harry jumped out of his bed and grabbed a dressing gown. It was a slightly chilly morning.

“I… I don’t know what to say Teddy. Are… are you happy with the outcome?” 

“Am I happy? Am I happy?” he said, with an increasing smile on his face.

He didn’t speak another word but just jumped to Harry and hugged him and started to cry. Not quiet tears but a deep and heavy sob.

Leon and Scott looked even more confused.

Harry guided the young stud to a seat by the window and hugged him back.

“You mind if I explain to these two numpties what has happened?”

Teddy continued to cry but nodded into Harry’s big tits.

“Teddy had assumed that we knew—but I can tell none of us were aware—that he is trans. Or was, I suppose. He was born female. I assume he took puberty blockers, and so didn’t develop the female parts during puberty.

It suddenly started to dawn on Leon and Scott’s faces.

“But it seems as though the magic here is even more capable than we thought. And has given our young handsome stud here,” and he gently kissed him on the forehead, “a rather life altering experience.”

Teddy nodded again, still unable to speak.

“I have to kind of apologise Teddy,” Harry said, somewhat serious. “I never intended for this to happen. If you’re happy with the outcomes, of course I am happy for you. But I would never want to force any trans person to grow a dick if they didn’t want one.”

At that, Teddy finally looked up from Harry’s tits and smiled.

“I know every person is different. But you’ve honestly given me the biggest gift I could never have imagined. This isn’t possible with surgery.” At that, he grabbed his bulge again.

Harry smiled. And it looked like quite the bulge too.

“Teddy—will you do me the honour of ‘helping’ you out with that,” Harry said, actually a bit nervous.

“You… what? Of course you can!” Teddy said excitedly.

Teddy got up and Harry followed him, taking his hand and guiding him to the bed. Leon made space for the apprentice on the bed, and Scott was about to disappear.

“Please don’t leave Scott,” Teddy said himself.

Harry smiled and nodded in agreement. He never minded Scott sticking round.

He placed Teddy on his back and started to peel the now-tight fitting lycra off his muscular body. As he did so, he exposed a newly hairy chest and a set of very hairy legs. 

But it was that newly grown cock that was that supposed pinnacle of masculinity.

What impressed Harry most was that where there had been no cock at all, there was now a gargantuan one. 

Sure, it wasn’t the size of Jack’s or Harry’s. But it was over 18 inches. It was as though the magic didn’t really care about Teddy’s previous cock size, but about his Big Dick Energy or something.

Harry eagerly took it into his mouth and at the same time, he could see Scott stripping and joining them on the bed. Leon started to make out with Teddy as Harry eagerly swallowed more and more of his length, forcing it down his own throat.

Harry could hear the stud moan as Scott started to worship his muscles. He was the centre of attention and it was clear that he was loving it.

Harry came up for air for a moment. “The question is—do you want to fuck, or get fucked?”

Leon broke the kiss so Teddy could answer. He thought for a second.

“I think I want to fuck first. But both would be good?”

Harry smiled. “Well, that’s fair. You can have both. Choose your bottom, Teddy.”

“You.” He didn’t hesitate for a second. “I hear you took it very well yesterday.”

Harry almost blushed. Even Teddy had heard about that?

But he didn’t argue. He got on all fours and exposed his muscle cunt to the apprentice. “Make me yours then.”

Teddy didn’t have to be told twice. Within moments he had positioned himself behind Harry. Leon eagerly took place at Harry’s throat, and within moments his cock was lodged deep within it. 

Teddy was a bit more apprehensive. He of course knew what to do but he had never done it before.

Leon threw him some lube. “Just cover it, and push it in,” he said encouragingly, as Harry sucked on his cock. 

Scott watched patiently as Teddy lubed up his big cock and placed his head at Harry’s hungry hole.

“Just push, he can take it,” Scott said as Teddy hesitated.

He did as he was told and with a firm push, Harry’s hole spread open and Teddy plunged in.

“Fuuuuuuck!” he moaned loudly.

“That’s it. Now go deeper. As deep as you can.” 

Again he complied and pushed forward, more confidently this time. Harry felt his hole fill up as Teddy pushed hard, forcing his cock deep inside him.

He felt the bed move as Scott disappeared from his peripheral vision. A moment later he heard Teddy moan, as Scott had evidently gone behind the newly grown stud and started to pleasure him.

“Wanna get fucked while you’re fucking?” Scott asked the stud.

“Oh fuck yes!” he moaned, clearly eager.

Harry couldn’t see what was happening but heard the bottle of lube being squeezed and a soft moan coming from Teddy as he kept his cock still inside him. Scott was apparently fingering him, getting him ready for his big cock.

“Fuuuuuck!” He suddenly heard Teddy moan and it was clear Scott had pushed his cock head in.

“Now—you determine the pace. But as you fuck yourself on my cock, you’re going to fuck his lordship there too.”

“It feels so fucking good!” Teddy moaned excitedly.

So he started to fuck himself on Scott’s cock, slowly picking up the pace. Harry focussed on sucking Leon’s amazing tool, bobbing up and down as his ass was slowly invaded again by that beautiful monster.

Eventually, Teddy had a good movement going and was slowly increasing the speed. Harry moaned as the big cock started to assault his ass with more fervour and intention. 

He moaned into Leon’s cock, who grabbed his head and started to fuck his throat, in perfect sync with the stud behind him.

“Fuck yeah, that’s it, Teddy!” Leon said encouragingly, “Fuck his cunt!”

That was the last bit of encouragement Teddy needed to grab Harry’s muscled hips and really pound him, and himself at the same time. He fucked as if his life depended on it and the four studs got lost in a whirlwind of moans, groans and pleasure.

It was Teddy who came first, his newly grown cock erupting deep inside Harry. As he came, his asshole must have twitched and soon they heard the moans of Scott’s dumping his load deep inside the stud. 

It all became too much for Leon and Harry and soon they too were shooting a huge load—Leon’s deep inside Harry, and Harry’s load generously covered the sheets.

They all collapsed in a pile of pleasure and ecstasy.

“Holy shit,” Teddy eventually said as he looked at Harry. “Thanks so much. You’ve changed my life.” And he gently kissed him.

Breakfast that morning was exciting. Hunter, Jesse and O’Donoghue all looked amazing. Hunter had retained his twinkish looks, but filled out beautifully. His boyish face was incredibly handsome and pretty at the same time, with big, full lips and big piercing eyes. Harry was surprised his voice had deepened even further.

Jesse was the taller of the two maids, and a bit shy. But he looked absolutely stunning too. For some reason, his nipples stood out, as if the lycra fabric covering them was rubbing them and turning him on.

And O’Donoghue. Oh god. The Irish guy had turned into the muscle stud he had dreamed of becoming. His ginger hair was somehow more vibrant, his freckles better placed, and his face even more handsome than it had previously been. He had a confidence about him that shocked Harry, but made him so incredibly glad. It was clear he was happy with his decision to grow.

But everyone marvelled at Teddy. Harry had asked whether he wanted to explain what had happened but Teddy said he didn’t mind Harry sharing on this occasion, but going forward he didn’t need people to know he had been trans. 

That was history now.

The future was Teddy. Muscled and hung. 

“But-” Thiago said, excitedly “It does mean we could specifically look for trans guys who are maybe struggling access to gender affirming care?”

Teddy hesitated but then spoke up. “It’s not just gender affirming care though,” he said. “You could’ve had top surgery. You could even have bottom surgery. But I wouldn’t be surprised to find my whole DNA has been rewritten. I am no longer ‘Assigned Female at Birth’. This event has erased that.

“And it has erased part of my identity too. You will find trans guys who don’t want this. Who have no intention of being cis—and that’s fine, that’s their prerogative. But you will also find trans guys—even those who’ve already had all the gender affirming care and surgery you can receive—who still want to do this. Because they can grab onto a real bulge. They’ll have a real huge cock and real balls producing real cum.”

They all listened intently. “Teddy-” Harry said. “I know you’re a tailor’s apprentice, and you’re incredibly good at what you do too. But do you think your boss would let you move in here and have a bit more of a varied role? 

“I’d love for you to help Thiago with recruitment and not with the aim to convince all the trans guys in the world to come here and get huge. But with the aim of answering as many questions as possible and help trans guys make an informed choice on whether this is the right place for them.”

Teddy smiled. “I will ask. It would honestly be my pleasure. I know you didn’t intend for this to happen and thankfully, for me, it was the right thing. So thank you. And thank you for listening. I will convince as many trans guys as want convincing.”

The growth of Teddy had put a bit of a strange atmosphere in the air. It meant the day didn’t start until much later than expected as they all sat and talked about how to take it forward. But eventually Teddy assumed his duties and started to measure the new-growns for their new uniforms and clothes and everyone went about their day. 

It was after lunch time that Harry was out for a walk with François, Hamza and Leon before getting them to sign the book. It was a beautifully sunny day and the formal gardens were starting to come into full bloom. Bees were buzzing and birds chirping as they chatted. Leon and Harry were hand in hand.

“How are you guys finding it so far?” Leon asked as they approached the big fountain at the middle of the gardens.

“Pretty amazing,” Hamza said. “I never thought a place like this existed. A place where I can feel safe but also where guys like you exist and live together.”

François nodded. He was a few steps behind them and had been deep in thought.

“But…” He said, pensively, “It’s also quite cool to be the first. You know? The first from the outside to join you guys. Under this… Earl.”

“Yeah?” Harry asked. He felt as though François wasn’t saying everything he was thinking about.

“Yeah absolutely. It feels like you guys are still discovering and we’re part of that discovery. What happened with Teddy today was incredible. His smile is so much more radiant today than it was yesterday. As if he’s somehow finally been placed in the body that matches his gender identity. I feel so privileged to have witnessed that.”

He was rambling a bit, but it was cute. Especially in that accent of his.

“And not just that it happened with Teddy,” he continued. “But that it happened the first time for you guys too. To be part of the conversations about how we take this forward. How this impacts how this house runs. It’s incredible.”

Hamza smiled at François. “Couldn’t have put it better myself,” he said. He held back for a moment until François had caught up with him and kissed him, gently on the lips. Harry watched over his shoulders and smiled. It seemed as though the two had really bonded.

To Harry’s delight, François then grabbed Hamza’ hand, and finally the two ungrowns caught up with them.

“I see you two really hit it off,” he said, with a smile.

“Yeah, it surprised us too,” François admitted.

“But after that first night you showed us to our rooms, we…”

“We never left each other. We cuddled up in the night, as we did feel a bit alone in this big house. And well… I think I am developing feelings for him.”

Harry smiled even more.

“That’s really fantastic you two. I hope you’re going to love growing and exploring each other later,” Leon said as he nodded in agreement.

They smiled broadly, clearly eager to see what it would bring for them.

“Harry—I think it’s time we head back to the house. It’s almost 3,” Leon said.

“Oh yes, of course.” They were just near the garden room and so they walked up the steps and Harry guided Hamza and François to his study, and the two studs got especially excited as they descended the stairs into the basement. He showed them the book and gave Hamza the quill and explained the format he needed to use.

Hamza took a deep breath and started to write. A moment later Harry saw a flicker across his eyes as he knew he’d had the feeling.

François then took the quill and wrote his name down too. “Oooh!” he exclaimed as the feeling spread across his body. 

“All set guys. You’re free to do what you want the rest of the afternoon and then join us for dinner. Take some time with each other before you grow if you want.”

They smiled. “Sounds good, thanks Harry.” And in perfect unison they each placed a kiss on one of his cheeks.

“We just hope you don’t run back to your room for the actual growth!” Leon said

“Haha, we wouldn’t let you miss it for the world!” Hamza said. And they paid Leon the same favour.

With that, the two cuties disappeared. 

Thiago caught up with Harry and Leon later that afternoon. “I hope you guys don’t mind me interrupting,” he said as he walked into the east drawing room.

Harry and Leon had taken a moment to find a quiet spot for themselves and were simply reading. Well—after they had fucked of course.

“No of course not, what’s up Thiago?”

“I just wanted to chat to you about what’s happening with the recruitment side of things.”

Harry put his book down. He was excited to see where this was headed next.

“Of course, shall we grab some tea while we talk?”

“Great idea,” Leon said. He got up and rang the ball. Within moments Aidh, the handsome footman, appeared. 

“Can we just get some afternoon tea brought in here Aidh?” Harry asked. 

“Yes, My Lord.”

Thiago had grabbed a seat and was clearly keen to get going on their discussion.

“So where are we at do you reckon?” Harry asked him.

“I think we need to set ourselves some aims and objectives for the next few weeks and months. How big do we want to grow and all that sort of stuff. That’ll give me a better idea of A) how many people I need to find and B) whether I can do all of that work on my own.”

Harry thought for a second. He hadn’t considered that they needed to have a bit of a plan in place.

“Have you got any proposals?” Leon asked helpfully.

“Of course—I wouldn’t come to you unprepared,” Thiago said somewhat smugly.

He showed them a folder he had been carrying and gave them both a two page document. 

“This shows you what I’ve got in mind—or rather—a few different scenarios depending on how we want to grow.

“The three scenarios show the eventual goal we want to achieve. I’ve put in the numbers of 50, 100, or 250 studs on the estate at any one time.”

“Oh, interesting. I guess I never had thought about how many we would really want in place at any one time…” 

“Yeah, me neither,” Leon said.

“Yeah, I’ve had a chat with some of the staff and with Felix too. They all seem to think that the previous Lord never got much above 50 except on a few rare occasions. So we know we’ve got capacity for that scenario. 

“That’s why the fifty scenario would be the quickest to achieve. I’d say about three months. Under that scenario we’d recruit 15 in the next month, 15 after that, and then another 18.”

“18?” Harry asked, a bit confused.

“Hamza and François are our first.”

“Oh of course.”

“So that’s one option. In that scenario, I can easily manage myself. And we know we’ve got the facilities to do so, between the existing rooms in the house and elsewhere on the estate.”

“Okay, that makes sense. But you don’t sound very happy with that?” Harry asked.

“No indeed. I think we should be more ambitious. If we really think we want to do good in this world, we’ve got to help more than 50 people at a time.”

Harry thought for a moment and looked at Leon. “What do you think?” he asked.

“Honestly? I agree with Thiago. We can be secret and quiet about our world but if we get great guys like Hamza and François—we can do some real good in the world.”

“Okay. That’s fair. What does that mean for the other scenarios?”

“Well—the others are more difficult to achieve and so have a much longer lead time. In each case we need to add capacity both within the house and outside of it.

“I spoke to Duong and he agreed with me that we can probably add another maybe 10 rooms in the house. Mostly in the attic, which are actually surprisingly empty besides the servants’ quarters. But that would mean we’d need another 40 elsewhere.

“We also have always had a policy of cottages have single occupiers, but I think that may well have to go. Most have two or three bedrooms, and we could create house shares. I think our estimates are that that would further increase capacity to about 80-90.

“But to really comfortably get to 100—let alone 250 and… and… looking at the estate—we’d have to build. Which we can do, discretely too so I’m told by Felix. But we’re looking at probably at least 18 months before we’d have space for more than 90.”

Harry nodded, understanding the complexity of the situation.

“Okay—I think that all makes sense. I also think we can possibly get away with some temporary accommodation for the gang? Maybe we can get some to double up on their rooms, et cetera?”

“I did wonder that too,” Leon said. I currently have a room but it would make sense for me to give that up?”

“Yeah and we know other guys are coupling off too… Duong and Darius could easily share a cottage,” Thiago added.

That was news to Harry but it started to make some sense. The church would’ve been another building suitable to conversion but they had kind of earmarked that already.

“I’m sure we can get to a 100—though I agree that 3 months is far too ambitious for that. Why don’t we aim to do that by the end of the year? Maybe we can have a big new year’s growth celebration with a bunch of guys arriving to fill the remaining places between Christmas and new year?” 

Harry was now thinking ahead. Not just about how they could do it—but how they could make it extra interesting.

“Imagine 30-40 guys all growing on new year’s eve?” Leon said, excited about the idea.

“Oh fuck that would be amazing!” Thiago added. “But that’s quite a while away. We could get to 100 earlier than Christmas. Certainly wouldn’t want to leave 30-40 people off and delay them till Christmas for the sake of it.”

That brought Harry back down to the ground. That was a very fair challenge from the hot stud.

“We have to consider other things too. We need additional kitchen capacity if those people are all in the house. Though I think we may have to start creating some self-catering facilities too,” Leon added.

“Ah yes,” Thiago agreed. “But the good news is that there’s apparently already facilities for that in the basement. Of course Mr Bennet has his kitchen that he works in. But there’s also a kitchen that anyone in the house can use. I think it’s time we start introducing that. Of course you can still use Bennet Harry—he is your cook after all. But he can’t cook for everyone here.”

Harry nodded in agreement. Okay—that all sounds good. But then how do we get to 100?

“If we can do 50 in 3 months, I think we can do 100 in 6. So by the autumn we should be at peak capacity. In the meantime, we would start preparations to increase long-term capacity across the estate.”

Harry nodded. “Okay—I think I can comprehend all this. It’s a lot to do!”

“Oh yes indeed. And of course there are questions about how we recruit the 100.”

Harry had hoped the conversation was almost over, but this seemed like another big topic to cover.

“I thought we had a good process with Hamza and François?”

“I largely agree—but I think you should step back from it at some point.”

Now that was a slightly scary thought.

“Why?” he asked, worried. 

“Because you can’t be involved in all 100. I can’t be involved in all 50 for that matter. We need to get a team together long-term to find guys for this muscle stud estate.”

“Right, I can see that.” 

“But why can’t Harry be involved?” Leon added.

“He needs to trust the people around him. If this estate does manage to grow to 250, he’s going to have plenty of projects on his hands. He can’t be expected to also speak to all 250 guys who come through that front door, before they’ve even arrived here.”

“But you need to earn my trust to do that,” Harry said, quite firmly.

“Of course—and that’s my point. I suggest you stay involved in the next 8. That way, you can see the first 10 have been successful.

“The next say 20, you don’t meet before their arrival, but we show you a quick video of them and a profile. You are the first to meet them on arrival, and spend some time with them.

“After that—you get a short profile of each guy joining, on the day they arrive. You welcome them with a short speech and we run them through a standard programme so they learn to understand the house and the estate and how it all works.

“When they are ready to grow, you accompany them individually to write their names in the book. That will give you five minutes one on one with them. So you still meet them all but you don’t need to be as hands on.”

Harry thought about that long and hard. It sounded quite good… but still. Giving up so much control?

“I think I agree. But I want a similar process to these guys in place. So they don’t grow the first day they arrive. And…” He paused for a second to think how to phrase his next point. “And I want to be there for a social event before they grow. Maybe it’s dinner with all of them, maybe it’s the ice breaker. But these guys will be my guest. I want to get to know them.”

Thiago considered it for a second.

“I… I guess that seems fair? As long as you don’t take charge but participate as normal…”

“Of course. And maybe we need to institute a rule that everyone of us joins in those sessions. So we all get to know them.”

“That may make the running of the house a challenge? If we’re all distracted, all the time,” Leon asked.

“No…” Thiago said, thinking. “Not if we do dinner or something like that. Just a social event, small group. Remember, if we aim to get 20 new guys here a month… we’re only looking at about 5 a week.”

“Okay—good. Glad that’s decided. I suspect you need a deputy sooner rather than later so we’ll have to have a think on that front. Maybe Ali can be more proactive on this front, if he’s not too busy elsewhere?”

“Yeah he would be great!” Thiago agreed, almost a bit too quickly. 

Harry smiled. Did the Latino hunk have a soft spot for the overly muscly twunk?

They got up and moved to the door. It was almost dinner time. And then… for Hamza and François to grow.

“I expect to see the next eight on my desk by the end of the week,” Harry said, half in jest, half seriously.

“You’re on boss,” Thiago replied back. He was clearly excited to keep going. “I’ll do you one better too—and get some plans on how we add sleeping capacity.

That evening, dinner seemed to go slow. The excitement in the room was palpable. Somehow these two guys growing was different from the rest.

Eventually, they moved to the drawing room. The two guys getting more and more excited about their imminent growth.

“You’ve got to know, that the first sign you’re about to grow, is that you get incredibly horny,” Jack told them. “I almost walked out of the room when it happened for me, a bit embarrassed and not knowing what it meant. But just let it happen to you.”

He was encouraging and kind, and Hamza and François smiled.

“Yeah, definitely. We’re not here to judge anything about you, but just to enjoy this experience with you. If you want to get naked, get naked. If you want to rip out off your clothes, rip out of your clothes. Just make sure you enjoy this as much as you can. It’s a once in a lifetime experience,” Ollie added.

“God!” Duong added. “To grow again, would be so cool. Yeah, definitely make sure you enjoy it. It’s over in a flash but you’ll feel incredible afterwards.”

At that point, Hamza started to rub his crotch, grinding into his own hands. 

“Oh, here comes the first one!” Ali said excitedly.

“Fuck yeah!” Darius said, excitedly. “Get on the table if you like, we can then all see!” 

Hamza had come out of his shell a bit but still hesitated for a moment. But clearly his horniness got the better of him and he got up and got on the table. He pulled off his top and jeans, clearly wanting to feel the air on his skin as he grew.

At that point, he got that familiar flow to the stomach. “Oh fuck yeah, here we go!” he said excitedly, knowing this was a real sign.

At that point, François started to rub his cock too, and got on the table and kissed Hamza.

As they kissed, Hamza’s growth started at his neck, radiating downwards. His neck grew into his widening lats, as his arms quickly bulged up to huge bowling balls for biceps. His pecs swelled up as his abs became first defined, and then ripped. As his ass grew bigger and bigger, his legs grew to the size of trees. All the while he moaned and started to jack off.

As he neared the end of his growth, François bent over with that punch in the gut. This time, Hamza kissed him. “Grow for me, François.”

At first it wasn’t visible. It seemed as nothing was happening, the François was clearly enjoying himself, his face in ecstasy. When his pecs and shoulders suddenly blew up, his tee quickly ripped at the seams, falling off him. 

At that point it became apparent that François had grown the most insane abs. Not a six pack, but a perfect eight pack, more ripped and defined than they knew was even possible. His jeans started to rip at his ass, as it grew into a perfect muscled bubble butt. His legs grew rapidly, trying to catch up, eventually forcing his jeans to fall off his now huge body.

When the growth stopped, the two new-grown studs looked at each other.

“Holy shit,” Hamza said, looking at his newfound lover.

“You’re fucking beautiful,” François whispered, barely audible. 

“You both look incredible!” Harry said, excitedly.

And with that, they kissed, passionately. They made out as if the rest of the room wasn’t there. As if they were the only ones who mattered to them. 

Harry smiled at Ali. It was beautiful, the two studs clearly having fallen for each other in the few days they had been there.

When they kept making out, and not paying attention to the group around them, Harry got the hint. He got up and sneaked out, not wanting to disturb their passion. It was better to let the two studs explore each other before their overnight growth anyways. 

The other guys followed suit.

“Holy fuck!” Leon said as they walked out. “That was so hot!” 

“Fuck yeah!” Ali agreed. “I am so horny.”

Jack just nodded. His cock out and jacking off.

“I think we need to blow off some steam?” Harry said, half asking, half suggesting.

The others nodded. He took them into the garden room and there he started to make out with Leon. Others paired off too and soon moans started to arise.

Ali grabbed him by the hand and they were joined by Duong and Darius. 

“Ali and I have been wanting you two together for a while,” Darius said. “We’re wanting to have some fun with those big tits of yours.”

“Oh really?” Duong said, a bit surprised and yet curious.

“Yeah. I know some guys have had fun with your tits, but I think we can have some fun with your tits together,” Ali said, smirking.

“Have as much fun with them as you like,” Harry said. 

“Lay down then.” 

Harry happily obliged and laid on his back, sticking his huge tits in the air. Darius straddled him first, as Duong and Ali joined next to them.

Darius and Ali shared the lube, generously covering their already hard cocks, as well as the deep valleys between Harry and Duong’s tits. Harry let out a moan as Darius massaged the lube into him.

“You ready to get those muscle breasts pounded?”

“Oh, fuck yeah!” Harry moaned with pleasure.

That was all the encouragement Darius needed, as he placed his throbbing cockhead at the base of Harry’s tits. Ali followed his lead, and soon they were both pushing their huge cocks into the valleys of the tits sluts underneath them.

“Fuuuck, that feels so good,” Duong moaned loudly.

“It really fucking does, doesn’t it?” Harry moaned in agreement. There wasn’t anything quitechia like getting your tits fucked. Those huge mounds of muscle acted as their own sex organ.

“Oh my god!” Harry suddenly heard. It was Jack’s camp voice. “You can do that?”

Harry smiled. He realised not all the guys had seen this move yet.

“Oh fuck!” Leon said excitedly. “I assumed most of these guys had already tried this.”

“Oh, fucking hell, no I haven’t!” Ollie said, his cock still balls deep inside Thiago. “But it looks fun.”

“Hold on guys!” Darius said in his commanding voice. “Not all at once. Though I’m sure once we’ve had a go, Harry and Duong will happily let you have a go on their tits.”

“Hell yes!” Harry moaned. “It feels so fucking good having my tits fucked.”

“Well, I definitely gotta get a piece of that,” Thiago said, excitedly.

For another 10, maybe even 15 minutes Darius and Ali kept going. Their stamina was incredible, and the pleasure was constantly building inside Harry’s chest. The pleasure came more and more intense, until at some point…

“Holy shit!” Darius said, excitedly.

“What?” Harry said, confused.

“You’re leaking pre. From your breasts!”

“What?” Harry said, shocked. “That can’t be right?” 

But sure enough, he used one of his fingers to wipe up the liquid now dripping from his nipples and tasted it. Definitely muscle milk. It had that sweet taste of milk and yet that texture and consistency of cum.

Suddenly, Darius grabbed a tight hold of his tits. With another few forceful strokes, pounding his cock in and out of Harry’s tits, his cock suddenly erupted. The cum shooting straight up and out, onto Harry’s face and the carpet underneath him.

Harry licked his lips as he tried to swallow as much of the load as he could. But he still hadn’t had the relief he wanted. Thankfully, someone had immediately lined up to be next, and it was Ollie that took Darius’ place, as Thiago jumped on Duong’s tits.

And so the pounding continued. The pleasure on Ollie’s face as he discovered how good it felt to pound that cleavage was amazing to watch. And the stud had been pounding Thiago’s ass for a while so didn’t have much left within him. 

Soon, his load too covered Harry’s face, and Jack immediately jumped on.

Harry had been slightly worried about Jack fucking his tits. He hadn’t had such a big cock between his breasts before. But it came very quickly apparent he didn’t need to worry. 

Jack used his hand to scoop up some of the cum covering Harry and used it to generously lube up his cock. He quickly placed his dick at the base of Harry’s tits and didn’t wait another second to push in.

Harry gasped as his huge chest muscles spread apart and made space for the massive cock. The stimulation was intense, bordering on painful. But as Jack leant forward, placing his hands, and so all his body weight, on Harry’s shoulders, he quickly sped up and found a rapid pace.

As the pace increased, the intensity changed. Slowly, it got less painful and instead it pushed harry closer to ecstasy. Harry moaned. The constant pleasure he had been receiving for over 30 minutes was pushing his tits closer and closer to the edge. 

“Oh fuck! Fuuuuuuck!” he moaned. “It feels so fucking good.”

“Yeah? You like getting those muscle tits fucked? You fucking tit freak,” Jack said aggressively as he pounded in and out of his cleavage.

“Oh it’s soooooo…” He didn’t even get the last word out as the intensity took over and just let out a load moan.

Next to him, Duong was undergoing a similar experience, with his tits being pounded by Leon.

He looked over, and the sight of seeing those breasts getting fucked was incredible. Leon’s cock slid out at the top with every thrusts. The huge mounds heaving heavily under pounding they were receiving. 

The sight, along with a sudden rough thrust from Jack, suddenly pushed him over the edge. His tits exploded as Jack continued to fuck him, the milk lubing his cock up even more.

“Oh fuck Harry!” he moaned loudly. “Fuck fuck fuck.” And suddenly his cock exploded too, with rope after rope of cum shooting over Harry’s head and hitting the floor.

“Oh fucking hell Jack!” Harry moaned hornily as his face was slowly getting covered in cum.

At that point, Leon started to cum as well and soon Duong’s tits also exploded. The fountains of cum erupting made an incredible mess but the guys didn’t care. It was such a relief to have shot a load like that.

“Fucking hell” Jack said as he held out a hand and helped Harry off the floor. “I didn’t know your tits could feel that good.”

“Yeah, it’s pretty incredible, isn’t it?” Leon said, smiling in the afterglow of his orgasm.

“And the milk they hold. Fuck me it’s hot!” 

They all stumbled upstairs. Harry could barely feel his legs after that experience, still unstable as his body recovered from the intense orgasm.

“Guess we found another use of you for a cumdump day,” Darius said with a wicked smile. 

And with that, Harry stumbled into his room, held by Leon. When he hit the mattress, he almost immediately fell asleep.

The next morning, Harry woke up fresh and energetic. He was excited to see Hamza and François. He got up, leaving Leon to sleep and he jumped through the shower, washing the cum from the night before off his huge, muscled body.

He found a golden lycra thong bodysuit and some matching high tops and walked downstairs. The dining room was still empty—it was too early for breakfast. But Harry had an energy like hadn’t felt in a long time. He sat in the morning room and asked Aidh to bring in a cup of tea. As he sat there, Evans walked in.

“Excuse me, My Lord, but the two new guys were wondering if you were awake. What should I tell them, My Lord?”

“Feel free to let them know I’m waiting here,” he said, suddenly very excited.

“They have asked if you may wish to come to their room, My Lord?”

“Oh right. Very forward. But I don’t see a reason why not. Thanks Evans.”

And so Harry walked across to the East wing of the house and to the room he had shown them when they first arrived. He knocked.

“Come in.”

He opened the door. The curtains were already open and the room was bathing in the morning light. 

“Morning guys,” he said with a cheerful smile.

“Morning Harry,” Hamza said, with a cheeky smile on his face.

As they came into focus, Harry looked at them. They looked amazing. 

“Holy fuck guys!” he said, impressed. Although they hadn’t grown any bigger or any more extreme than any of the others, Harry couldn’t get tired of seeing these huge-muscled studs grow and develop. 

“You like?” François said as he stood up from the bed.

“Like? God you guys look amazing! Why don’t you both pose for me?”

They hadn’t ever posed before, but they knew what Harry was asking for. Within moments they stood, in their far too small underwear, striking double biceps and lat spreads. 

“How do you feel?” 

“Honestly, I’ve never felt better in my life,” Hamza said, beaming. His energy was completely different from when Harry had first spoken to him. He was excitable, but also kind and calm.

“I… I honestly can’t believe this is possible. We get to be like this?” François said. The wonder in his voice was beautiful.

“Not only that, but you get to be around guys like yourselves all the time.”

Hamza looked up. “I, I know you guys fuck. Like—all the time. From what I’ve been able to tell.”

It wasn’t really a question, but Harry nodded. It would be a lie to say they didn’t.

“But… can anyone just fuck anyone?” 

“Well—with consent. Yeah, of course. I fuck the staff, they fuck me. I fuck my friends, they fuck me.”

“You… you fuck as well get fucked?” Hamza continued, a bit surprised. 

“Yeah, I am fairly vers,” Harry said… knowing that he was actually a bit more bottom.

“Fairly vers?” François said, somehow doubtful.

“Yeah, I like to fuck and get fucked,” Harry said, wondering whether there was maybe a language barrier.

“I know what vers means. I just… somehow… doubt it?”

“Why?” Harry said, a bit outraged.

“With that ass of yours. Those big tits.” François was starting to sound cocky. And honestly—it was turning Harry on.

“I mean… I can’t lie, I am definitely partial to cock.”

“From what I had hoped… you love cock.” François was now rubbing his bulge in his old, unfitting underpants. Harry felt his own cock twitch.

Hamza had looked on a bit hesitantly, but then a flicker of something came across his face. He straightened up and suddenly looked cocky as hell. 

“Why don’t you show us how much you love cock,” he said, standing next to his new lover.

Harry couldn’t resist. He got on his knees and opened his mouth. “Feed me, please,” he said, sticking his tongue out hungrily.

The two studs were all too eager to do so. Within moments their underwear was on the floor, revealing two semi-hard cocks. Rapidly they hardened as they tasted freedom and Harry eagerly took one in his mouth.

“Fuuuuck that’s it!” Hamza moaned as Harry started to force it deeper into his throat. “Holy shit, I know these cocks are huge. How are you taking them?”

Harry ignored him and continued to suck, before moving to François’ cock. He eagerly deep throated him too.

“Seriously!” Hamza said, shocked. “How?”

Harry had to laugh and pulled off for a moment. “All the guys here are insanely well-hung. Of course the bodies are designed to deal with that size too,” he said, with a wink before swallowing Hamza’s cock again.

So he kept sucking, trying to bring the two studs to the edge. Every time he thought one of them was close, he switched to the other. He wasn’t sure how long he was sucking for, but he didn’t care. He focussed solely on those two huge-muscled studs and their cocks in front of them. Worshipping them.

“I gotta get a feel of this ass though,” François said after Harry had just switched to Hamza’s cock.

Harry didn’t resist and instead got on all fours, displaying his lycra-framed muscle cunt to the French stud.

“Fuck!” François said as he got on his knees between Harry’s muscled calves. He ran his hands over the golden lycra. 

Harry wiggled his ass, trying to invite the French stud to push the string of the bodysuit to the side. And he did so gladly.

“Merde!” he moaned, as he got his first view of Harry’s hungry pussy.

He couldn’t resist and put his tongue in, wetting that gash. As he tasted it, he moaned. Then dove in. 

Harry moaned loudly into Hamza’s cock. The sudden, aggressive ass eating totally unexpected. But it was clear that once François had a taste of his muscle cunt, he wanted more.

And more he got. As Hamza got more confidence, he grabbed Harry’s face and started to fuck his throat. At the same time, François tried to get his tongue as deep into Harry’s hole as he could.

When Hamza let go of his head for a brief moment, Harry pulled off.

“Just fuck me already!” he almost screamed, his cunt now desperately starving for cock.

François was shocked, but eagerly grabbed a bottle of lube (they were everywhere in this house), slathered his cock and started to push it in. 

As Hamza continued to assault Harry’s throat, Hamza gasped. He was clearly amazed at how easily Harry’s hole opened up to his 19-inch monster.

Harry moaned, louder and louder, as the familiar sensation of muscle cock filled him.

“Fucking hell!” Hamza said, admiring the ease with which François started to fuck Harry. 

Within mere moments, François started to pound. And seeing how easily Harry took it, Hamza joined in. Soon, they were in perfect rhythm, their two cocks pounding in and out of Harry’s throat and pussy.

Now it was clear they were both getting closer. As the pace picked up, they were moaning louder and louder. Eventually, Harry felt that familiar sensation of huge cock twitching in both his mouth and hole, and the two cocks erupted almost perfectly in sync with one another.

“Fuuck, fuck fuck fuck!” Hamza moaned as Harry tried to suck the last drop out of the stud.

“Yeah take those loads you filthy muscle whore!” François said aggressively.

Soon, the two studs collapsed. Harry felt his own cum soaking through the suit.

“Holy fuck!” he said as he slowly stood up and collapsed on the bed.

“Felt good?” Hamza said.

“That felt amazing,” Harry replied.

After a shower, they all walked over to the dining room and sat down for breakfast. There were a few guys already there, including Duong and Darius.

“So guys,” Harry said to François and Hamza. “Where do you want to help out?” 

“Well—I kinda want to help with recruitment.” It was Hamza who spoke first. “As you remember, it took you two a bit of effort to build trust. And so I think I can help with that.”

Harry nodded. That made sense to him.

“And you, François?” 

“Well, I’ve always wanted learn more about construction and buildings actually. I wanted to study architecture,” he said, quietly, as if he was slightly ashamed.

“Oh really?” Duong said, sounding excited. “Well—I’ve got two projects that you may want to help on. One is a surprise for the rest of the guys,” he said with a knowing smile at Harry, “And the other is a conversion of one of the old barns. Thiago and I think we can create living quarters there for probably 20 guys at least.”

“Amazing!” François said. “I would love to take that on!” 

“Yeah? Well, let’s get you going. We want to get to work within a month or two if we can.”

After breakfast, everyone got going for the day and for once, Harry found himself on his own. He decided to go speak to Darius, about the church conversion.

“I thought you’d take some interest in this,” Harry said as they walked across the grounds, towards the old stables. Harry realised he hadn’t really seen these yet, besides that time they picked up the quad bikes.

“Oh very much so. Let me show you what I’ve done so far,” Darius said as he walked into a room at the end of the stable block. 

Darius had set an office up for himself. It was clearly set up for the grounds staff, with lots of gardening tools, as well as other equipment and tools.

He pulled out several large pieces of paper, which appeared to be the blue prints for the church. 

“So—as you can see—this is the church. Here…” He pointed at the first page, “you see the main church hall. Spacious and empty. At the back, you can clearly see the vestry, with the stairs here leading to the old accommodation. And the stairs here leading to the basement.

“What you didn’t see, is the staircase here,” he said, pointing to a spiral-looking staircase by the front entrance. “That’s the staircase to the church bells and tower. It’s quite a large, square tower and actually has two floors…” 

He pulled out another sheet, which detailed the tower structure. “So you can see these here. They’re quite spacious actually. And then lastly…” He pulled out a third sheet. “is the basement. Now I thought the basement was big, but based on this drawing it’s actually over twice as large as the church hall above, with some walls—but they appear to be non-structural.”

“Wow,” Harry said, impressed. “You’ve found a lot already.”

“Yes. And I’ve started work already too. I’ve been speaking to a guy online about the building and well… he’s drawn up a plan.”

Darius pulled out another three massive sheets of paper. This time extensively annotated and written on.

“Who’s did this?” Harry said, looking at the plans in awe.

“He’s a professional dom and dungeon designer,” Darius said. “I told him about the building—don’t worry he signed an NDA—and said he was super keen to do something so extensive.”

“Amazing! So talk me through it.”

“All right! So here by the entrance underneath the tower, we have a changing area immediately on the right. Mostly to put things if it’s a very cold day. And then the rest has been designed for two scenarios. One is private, small sessions. And one is big, massive parties.

“So when you go through the doors into the old main church you’ll see a huge dungeon space. St Andrew cross, cages, various bits of bondage items. There is a dedicated assplay area here…” he pointed at the area where the alter would have once been. “There will be a sling there and a bondage horse. On the back wall there will be a huge amount of toys—dildos and buttplugs. As well as a fuck machine.

“Over here, will be more about impact play.” He was now pointing at the left-hand side of the church. “So besides the cross and cage, et cetera, there will be a large collection of whips, paddles and more.”

Lastly, he moved his finger over the righthand side. “This will be the bondage area. So it will be full of rope, chains, heavy leather restraints etc. We’ll put a turning wheel on the wall there and ways to suspend people.”

“And what about decor?” Harry asked, getting very excited by this.

“Good question. The decor will be completely transformed. We’ll remove the paintings that are there and make sure they’re kept safe until we decide where they can go. We want to see if we can create new paintings—at least 4 for each area—that have the same effect as all the other art.”

“How would we go about that?” Harry asked. It sounded like a nice idea but how would they do that?

“I thought you might know,” Darius said, a bit disappointing.

“No sadly not. But don’t worry!” he said quickly, as he saw Darius’ sad face. “I will speak to Felix and see if I can find anything in the diaries.”

“Okay, good! We were also thinking of two statues to go into alcoves by the front entrance, and maybe a further two for the main hall. And so besides the art, we are planning to colour most of the interior in black. The wood will remain exposed as it is at the moment, but the walls will be painted, with red accents.”

“Okay, that sounds good. Now what of the rest of the building?” 

“Yes—so first the vestry. This will become a slightly more socialising space. There will be a big sofa in the middle. Around the edges though… there will be a space for people to be locked into special service boxes. There will be a mix of glory holes and anal service holes where subs consent to being locked into them for a certain length of time, or loads, or whatever their dom wishes. Or they can do it without a dom involved and put themselves in.”

“That doesn’t sound like socialising!” Harry laughed, although he had to admit to finding it quite exciting.

“No, not fully. But part of the humiliation is that guys will have their legs tied up in the air to expose their holes, while others will be sat enjoying a drink. It’s about reminding the subs that they are there to serve.” 

He said the last sentence with a certain aggression that made Harry’s cock twitch.

“Upstairs above the vestry-” Darius said, continuing the tour, “Will be a proper relaxation space. No sex allowed, and it will be equipped with a TV, bar and socialising spaces. Now downstairs…” he said, grabbing the sheet with the basement plans on it, “Will be a full darkroom. One of those kinky cruising mazes that I’ve always wanted to go to. So that’ll have everything from slings to wet play areas, to generic fuck areas. Cages for subs to offer themselves up in. You name it. It will be massive—and a lot of fun.” 

“Wow!” Harry said, getting more and more turned by the idea of this church conversion.

“Now, lastly the tower,” he said grabbing the last piece of paper. “This is for the more private experience. Two floors—one with a bedroom/living room where the vibe is definitely still kinky but suitable for relaxing. The other will be a mini version of the main church. All the right equipment to punish and torture a sub but without the vast open space.”

“Very impressive.”

“And just to point out a few things,” Darius continued as he ran his hand over the page. “Here are toilets and showers.” He pointed at a space in the vestry, basement and the top of the tower.

“Seems very well thought out,” Harry said.

“I think so too. The dungeon designer said that, because of the money, he could design his perfect space and that’s what he did. And he loved the church space.”

“So what’s the next step?”

“Next step would be to get it built. The designer said he’d love to come and project manage it himself. He says he’s got a small building company he works with who can do the work very effectively.”

“They would need to sign NDAs.”

“I agree, and he said they were very used to doing so. You’re not the first rich guy he’s built dungeons for. Though most aren’t quite as big.”

“Most?” Harry said, laughing.

“Well actually—none are this big,” Darius said, smirking too.

“Well get them over and start the work. But keep it a secret. I don’t want the others to know until it’s built. I assume Duong knows?”

“Yeah, he’s helped me put it all together.”

“I wanna meet the dom though.”

“Of course—I will let you know when they start.”

“Good—and now I want to see these stables. I’ve never been shown round!” 

“Well there isn’t much to see, but let me show you,” Darius said with a mysterious smile on his face, as they got up and walked out of his office.

Besides Darius’ office, there were a few other rooms, mostly storing equipment. But the main event really were the old stables themselves. Where once were horses, were now a number of cars. 

Of course, Harry thought to himself. This is now used by Mr Sato.

And indeed there he saw ten vehicles. Including the Rolls Royce that had brought him there, a number of smaller vehicles and farm vehicles too. They saw the hulking mass that was Mr Sato, on his knees cleaning the wheels of the Rolls.

“Hey Sato!” Harry said, always happy to see the handsome stud.

“Hello, My Lord,” he said, surprised and immediately jumping to his feet.

“Sorry—I didn’t mean to surprise you. I was visiting Darius here.” 

Sato smiled when he saw Darius appear. “I hope you’re well, My Lord?” he said, almost unable to take his eyes off the Persian stud.

“Very well. Have you been spending some time together?” he asked, trying to read between the lines.

“I’ve been… showing him the ropes? I guess you could say,” Darius said, now smirking.

“Is that so?” Harry said, catching on. “Why don’t you show me what you’ve been working on then?”

“Are you quite sure of that?” Darius said, as if he was challenging Harry.

“Very much so.”

“Come this way then,” he said. Sato got up and followed them, away from the cars and through an old wooden door. Behind it lay an untouched bay for a horse. Still with its wooden gate and hooks on the wall to tie a horse to. Overhead was a large wooden beam. On the clean floor were bits of rope.

Suddenly he felt hands on his wrists, and they were quickly pulled behind him before he got a chance to struggle. A moment later, Darius snapped restraints to his wrists and another moment later he heard a loud rattling as a metal lever was pulled and a heavy metal set of chains descended.

“Still time to change your mind,” Darius said, though he knew Harry wouldn’t. 

“Fuck you!” Harry said, wanting to act like he was resisting. But his cock betrayed him as it twitched in his lycra suit.

A moment later, the chains were run through the restraints and the lever once again pulled as they started to go up. His whole body started to rise, with his hands restrained behind his back, until eventually they were pulled so high his toes could no longer touch the ground. He hung there, swinging hopelessly.

Next, he felt two restraints being wrapped around each of his thighs and ankles. The ankle restraints were then attached to the thighs, pulling him into a kneeling position. The lever was pushed and Harry was lowered back down, but never low enough to be able to touch the floor.

And so he was hanging there. Wearing just a golden shimmering thong body suit and golden high tops. Helpless with his strong arms behind his back and his legs bound into a humiliating position.

“Just as you showed me,” Sato said, now sporting a wicked smile.

Had Harry misunderstood Darius? Had the stud not been using the hot driver, but instead been showing him how to use others…?

He sounded more wicked and evil by the minute.

Without much further ado, Harry heard the sound of a bottle of lube, and soon the string of his bodysuit was pulled to the side. With one harsh slam, a dick entered him, balls deep within seconds.

He screamed. Not really in pain, but the sensation of being tied up—suspended from that big wooden beam—and getting fucked—was new to him. Whoever the fucker was, they were aggressive and bordering on violent. They grabbed his arms and spanked his ass mercilessly as they fucked hard. 

As Harry took the pounding, a figure appeared in front of him, clad only in a rubber hood. He was sure it was Sato, he looked a bit too short for Darius. He was holding a riding crop.

“Fuck,” Hard said as the implement came into view.

“You fucking bet, bitch!” The voice said, confirming Harry’s suspicions. Sato started to gently tap the end of the crop on his hard cock, still hidden inside his suit. Then—as Darius once again brutally shoved his cock balls deep into Harry, he slapped it, hard. 

Harry screamed. The pain an entirely new sensation. But it wasn’t bad. Not at all. It turned him on. 

Sato tortured Harry’s cock for a bit longer. Gently tapping his huge cock, only to follow it with several hard slaps in quick succession. 

“Take it you fucking slut!” Darius moaned as his cock pistoned in and out of the suspended stud.

Sato disappeared for a brief moment, only to reappear from the other side a minute later. This time, he was carrying heavy metal chains.

Before Harry had fully comprehended what they were, Sato reached up and attached one end of the chain to Harry’s left nipple. He screamed in agony. These huge chains were nipple clamps! It was swiftly followed by the right nipple and Harry screamed even louder. 

“Fuuuuuuucck fuuuuuuuuuuuuck fuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuck!” he screamed, the pain becoming so intense and arousing.

With a suddenly aggressive push, he felt Darius explode deep inside him. “Fucking take that!” he shouted as he started to dump his load. “Your hole twitching under that pain feels so fucking good!”

As he finished cumming, he pulled out. Sato immediately grabbed his legs and shoved his own cock in. Harry yelped, as Darius took the riding crop and continued the abuse of his cock and balls.

As Sato pounded away, Harry moaned. The pain was still very evident, but his cock was leaking so much precum it looked as if he was cumming. The sensations were intense and amazing, and Harry felt he was on a cloud of pleasure and ecstasy he could never have predicted.

“That’s it boy,” Darius said as Sato pounded away at Harry’s hole. “Take that cock.” With that he pulled on the heavy chain dangling from Harry’s huge tits and Harry moaned again.

“You fucking love having those tits abused don’t you? You fucking tit slut.” 

Harry just nodded, unable to speak.

“Answer me!” Darius said as he whacked the riding crop against Harry’s cock again.

“Ye…eee………sss S………I…………R,” he managed to say eventually, trying to fight of the pleasure flowing through his muscled body.

“Yeah, that’s it. we’re gonna have to figure out a way to abuse those tits real hard when our dungeon is done. Maybe we should even build a special room just for tit abuse.” 

“Oooh fuck fuck fuck!” Harry moaned, clearly getting closer and closer to the edge. 

Another few hard swats of the crop and he was now on the brink. Suddenly, Darius did something unexpected and simply punched him in the stomach.

How the hell that worked, Harry didn’t understand. But somehow the intense pain radiating from his abs caused his cock to erupt. And so as his balls drained through the bodysuit, Sato moaned loudly as Harry’s abused pussy twitched, milking his cock and soon he too was cumming, dumping another huge load in Harry’s hungry hole.

When they were all done Harry hung there, exhausted and spent. 

Sato lowered him, Darius catching him and gently untying him. He was unable to stand, his legs shaking. 

“You okay?” Darius asked in a very different tone of voice. It was caring. He knew the responsibility of aftercare, considering what he had just put Harry through.

“Yeah. Yeah, I think so,” Harry said, slowly catching his breath. “That was insane.”

“Good insane, I assume?” 

“I would hope so,” Sato said, the same tenderness audible in his voice. “Considering the load he shot. His suit is drenched.”

“Yeah… yeah… very good. Really one of the hottest things I’ve ever done. 

With that, Harry got some strength back and Darius pulled him back up. “That’s it, let’s take it slow.” He guided him back to a room they hadn’t been in yet, but it was clearly the one Sato used to relax. They sat down on the sofa, Darius holding Harry in his arms, and the driver sat across them.

“Want a drink or anything?” Sato asked.

Harry nodded. “Just water please.” 

A moment later the stud returned holding a pint glass that Harry eagerly took and downed. As Sato walked away to fill another one up, Harry glanced at Darius, who was looking at him with big, kind eyes.

“Thanks, Darius.” Harry sat as Sato walked back into the room. “I really think the dungeon is a great idea. And clearly it’s brought something out of you. Let’s make sure it gets well used.

“Oh, I don’t think that will be a problem,” Darius said, with a big evil smirk returning back to his face.

Harry didn’t doubt it for a second.

Later that day, Harry managed to return to the house and found himself a change of clothes. After putting on his favourite tit-displaying top (to match with Duong’s) he walked into the dining room for lunch. It was surprisingly quiet, with just Leon, Thiago and Jack around the table.

“Where is everyone else?” Harry said, confused.

“Finding their way round their estate and the house. I hear some guys have decided to start a lunch club together, cooking in one of the cottages on site when they’re out and about.”

“Fair dues. What we discussed should happen I guess. Glad to see I’m at least not dining alone.”

“No, I wanted to speak to you anyways,” Thiago said. “I wanted to set up a call with the next three guys. I was going to do three this week and then five next week. Ramp it up quite quickly and all that.”

“Sounds good! Has Hamza been helping you?”

“Yeah, I showed him the places I was finding people, some of the profiles of the people I was speaking to. And we spoke to about a dozen guys today to pick the next three.”

“Oh nice, glad to hear he’s been getting stuck in.”

When they finished lunch, they went across to the library, sitting down in front of Thiago’s computer. Hamza had joined them, after he had gone to see Francois during lunch.

“So—these are the three guys. Bit different from these two” Thiago said with a nod to Hamza. “They’re all UK-based and tick a number of different boxes of the sort of profiles we want to engage with. Let’s call it a way to try new parameters.

“First here is Rhys. He’s an older guy for our standards—39. He’s a bit overweight and has recently lost his wife. He’s bisexual” He added the last bit as he saw Harry’s worried face.

“His wife was really all he had in life. Parents were gone, and they never had kids. But—and I think this is where it gets interesting—he’s a very skilled architect. I figured Duong and Darius could use his help.”

“Oh, excellent!” Harry said.

“He says he’s happy to come over and see the estate,” Thiago continued, “He thinks he wants to join but doesn’t know quite what to expect.”

“Okay, well, let’s give him a call and see what we think before we invite him over?”

“Exactly my plan. But first the other two. The next one is Murray. Murray is 25—a recent university graduate from the north of Scotland. He says he has no issues with his parents, but that muscle is really all he ever wanted. And now it may be the thing that would save his life.”

Harry looked in surprise. “That sounds serious.”

“It is. He’s recently been diagnosed with a degenerative muscle disease that makes it difficult for him to walk. He can still do so, but it’s getting harder and harder. I told him we had no idea if it would help him, but we both agreed it would probably be worth a try.”

“Yeah, I can agree on that.”

“Lastly, we have Kai. Kai is a handsome guy, just turned 31. He came out as trans just four years ago and has been struggling with his transition. Not for the lack of wanting but because of how difficult it is to access services. We’ve done quite a bit of digging into this one, and if you follow the current medical standard for transitioning, he meets all the requirements. There is no doubt in his mind he would be making a mistake. He really wants this.”

“I guess my worry there is that he can’t de-transition,” Harry said, a bit concerned.

“Yeah, I thought the same—” Hamza interjected. “But we spoke for quite a while the other day. He said he’s been unhappy about his gender identity for a while, but it took him a lot to come out in his quite small town in the southwest of England. That’s one of the reasons coming here isn’t scary to him, and he sees this as a new start to life. As the Kai he wants to be. He’s half black and so the worry of adding another ‘minority’ to it made him really scared.

“And we’ve also had him chat with Teddy. I didn’t join the conversation but Teddy seemed extremely positive. He said he recognised a lot of himself in the guy, but just a few years older.

“And also—de-transitioning is just extremely rare.”

Harry felt more at ease knowing that. It all seemed like quite a good plan.

And so they had a phone conversation with each of them. These guys seemed less nervous than Hamza, but were impressed to see another huge guy on camera. Harry didn’t try to hide his huge pecs, and he even saw a hint of lust in Rhys’ eyes.

And so they arranged for them to arrive the day after tomorrow. Hamza and Thiago went off to make preparations. It was almost dinner time and he decided to go up to his room.

There, to his surprise, he found Leon.

“You okay there?” he said, as Leon was sat at the small desk, reading papers.

“Oh hey. Yeah I’m all right. Just don’t really have a place to work so figured I may as well use this.”

“Oh shit, you haven’t got a place to work either? Why don’t you arrange somewhere with Darius and Duong?”

“Yeah, we’ve discussed it and we’ve kind of realised we need to just set up an office room to be honest.”

“I hadn’t thought about that. Thiago has been using the library.”

“Yeah, I know. But there’s only one desk in there and he needs to have a lot of calls that others should maybe not overhear.”

“Why don’t you guys take the China room? I am sure we can find somewhere else to put some plates?”

“Are you serious?” Leon said, as if his ears deceived him.

“Yeah, it makes no sense to be without a good office space. And maybe we can set up a room elsewhere on the estate to act as a second base, if you’re out and about?”

“That would work!” 

“Well—I can arrange it for you. I’ll make it my mission!

“But this has also made me realise I need to do a bit more to support you guys. I want to meet all department heads weekly going forward and discuss pain points. I’ll get rid of one of the drawing rooms and set up a meeting room.”

“Keep the drawing rooms, we can just meet on sofas.”

“I mean—we can. But this house has four sitting rooms. And a library, and a massive garden room that barely gets used. I think I can rid of one of the sitting rooms and convert it for our purposes. This house has to grow with the times.”

“If you say so, but honestly, we can make it work as it is.”

Harry wouldn’t hear it. He got changed for dinner (trainers, instead of big boots) and went to his study. He took out one of the blue prints of the house and laid it on his desk, before ringing the bell.

Evans appeared only moments later.

“How long do I have till dinner Evans?” Harry asked, not wanting to make the cook wait.

“About 40 minutes still, My Lord.” 

“Excellent. Come and have a look in that case.”

Evans walked over to the desk and looked at the blueprint of the ground floor of the hall.

“See Evans—were struggling a bit with office space. This house is becoming a much more active place of work. Not just for myself in this lovely study, but the others need space too. At least department heads. So I was thinking…” He pointed to the China room, just beyond the morning room. “Of converting this room. I suppose my first question is whether all this beautiful China can live elsewhere?”

“Of course, My Lord. There is plenty of space for it down in the basement. It may surprise you but we’ve got quite a vast amount of unused storage space. Your predecessor had quite a lot sorted.”

“Good. Very good indeed. Now the other request is really where the music room…” He pointed at the room right next to the China room, “Can be moved across the corridor, to the current location of the small drawing room. The old music room will then become a hot desking spot and meeting room for us.”

“That should be manageable. The small drawing room sees very little use so it would be good to see it have more active use.”

“Very well—that’s that decided. Can you make it happen? Set up some desks and a big conference table?”

“Of course, My Lord. Give me a few days.” 

“Of course, thanks Evans. Before you go, do you happen to know if Felix is about?” 

“I actually do, My Lord. He was planning to join for this evening’s supper, and so he’s alone, in the East drawing room.”

“Fantastic! I will join him there, in that case!”

Harry practically ran to the drawing room and found the beautiful German muscle daddy sat there.

“Oh hey Harry!” he said happily as the stud walked in. “I realised I hadn’t seen you for a few days so I thought I’d say hi, see if you need anything.”

“Glad you’re joining Felix, and I don’t think I need anything specific, but I’ve got a few things I’ve just set in motion.” And so he explained about the new work arrangements.

“Do you know anywhere that may be able to do something similar in the estate?” 

“Well,” Felix said, thinking for a moment. “The old banqueting hall doesn’t get used much and would make a great office space. It’s fairly central, and the once in a while it does get used, it could just be cleared?”

“Excellent, that’s a great shout. Can you arrange for that to be set up as an office?”

“Gosh, yeah sure. I never thought of doing that, but it makes a lot of sense. The previous guys just worked from their rooms.”

“We can’t have that, we need collaboration and good communication.”

“Indeed.”

“But I have another question. Unrelated, though.”

“Go on?” 

“Well—I know the art here is a bit… unique? But I was wondering how it is created. How can it be one thing to us, and then one thing to someone else?”

“Oh, now there you ask a very good question. And I must say—I don’t know. I am not aware of any art created under his Lordship—your predecessor I mean. Maybe I’m wrong but I think either that mystery is lost in time, or you need to do a lot of reading.”

That left Harry disappointed. But he was determined to find out. Just not until after he’d had dinner.

Later that evening they were sat in the east drawing room after dinner. It had been a quiet dinner once again, with only Leon, Felix, Thiago and Jack joining. 

“So,” Harry said to Felix, “What do we need to know of what you’re working on?” He figured he’d had a reason to come to dinner, as he rarely did so. He hadn’t spoken much during dinner—or at least not about the house.

“Well—I suppose the training of Leon is the main thing. At the moment, I am the main person to unblock things when they get stuck. Whether it’s stuck for money, or space, or process, a lot of the guys have been coming to me. Especially Duong and Darius. 

“And I suppose not Thiago here. You seem to have established a process for recruiting new guys quite quickly. And the first two seem a great addition so far.”

“Thanks,” Thiago said, smiling.

“So how much does Leon have left to learn, do you reckon?”

“Honestly, not much. Him and Ollie have got the finances increasingly under control. I’ve already stepped back from that. I think the rest is more about knowing the estate from top to bottom. But that takes time and it’s clear to me that Duong and Darius are working hard to build their knowledge up.”

“Sounds like it’s all going really well,” Harry said, impressed.

“Yeah, much better than I maybe expected. It’s why I wanted to speak to you this evening really.”

That concerned Harry a little bit.

“I think I…” He took a deep sigh before speaking again. “I think I want to leave.”

And there it was. Harry thought that was where the conversation was heading.

“Oh I see,” Is all he could say.

“Not immediately. But I think I want to work on a more coherent plan to leave. With your blessing, I want to up Leon’s training on the estate itself, as well as the Hall. That will cover the things he really still needs to get to grips with. But I also think the special project you have on, and the barn conversion, will really help him with that.

“When you add to that the rooms Thiago suggested adding in the house, I think you’ll be fine. The only thing I want to do is get one of the building projects underway. Because it will help you with engaging one of the local builders we’ve used for a long time.”

Harry just nodded and thought for a moment. “How long do you want?”

“Well—Duong has identified old plans to convert the attics above each wing which only need minor updates. I think once the architect arrives, we can do that in almost a week and then get to work.”

“So what does that mean?”

“I think I’d look to leave in about a month, really,” Felix said finally.

A month. They could definitely plan for that. 

“Well—we’re going to miss you. You’ve been such a great help since I got here.”

“And it’s really been a real privilege. But you’re building this hall in a way that is yours—and it’s not the hall I came to. Not to say you’re doing anything bad,” he quickly added, seeing Harry’s worried face. “But I valued it for being quieter. One of the reasons I’ve stayed here so long was that the visitors were getting less and less. Now that there will once again be 50 muscled studs on site, I want to find a quiet place.”

Harry nodded sympathetically. “I’m sorry we scared you away. But thank you for being honest. And thank you for sticking round.”

“Not a problem. It really has been an honour. This house will go great places under your leadership, I don’t doubt it. It needs to grow to unleash its full potential. But that’s just not with me present.”

Harry nodded. “We’ll need to arrange a big goodbye party for you.”

“Well—I’ve already thought about that. I will obviously go to London, to go down in size before I go on my travels. I would love my final bit of work to be showing you the London house, it’s magic, and maybe we can all go down in size for a weekend and have a proper party.”

Harry smiled. Now that sounded both useful and fun. “Deal,” he said

“But for now, I think I just need to get my dick in those tits of yours,” Felix said as jumped up, grabbing Harry’s hand and pulling him up too as he started to kiss him.

Harry happily reciprocated the kiss. 

When the kiss broke, he had only one question. “I guess the question is—who will whore me out to the house residents when you’re gone?”

“Oh, don’t worry. I think you know very well who will do that.” 

Harry smiled as Felix kissed him again. Darius may have a different style than Felix but he didn’t doubt he’d be very happy to take that role.

Felix guided him to the table and pushed Harry down. He complied, eagerly exposing his muscled tits to the German daddy.

“Fuck them, Felix,” Harry said, feeling strangely in charge of the situation.

Felix pulled his massive cock out of his tiny shorts and it quickly started to harden. He straddled over Harry’s big body as Thiago threw him the lube. The other studs in the room were pairing off but Thiago was looking on excitedly.

“You want next?” Felix said, smirking.

“You bet. But he can suck my cock in the meantime.”

Felix pushed Harry’s head over the edge of the table as he placed his huge cock at the base of Harry’s tits. At the same time Thiago pushed his cock into Harry’s throat.

In almost perfect harmony, the two cocks started to fuck him—one his huge breasts and one down his throat. As Harry took the onslaught of cock he looked at the two studs above him, and they started to make out with one another.

Harry’s own cock was rock hard and suddenly he felt something unexpected. Someone was lubing it up, using two hands to stimulate it. 

But the feeling didn’t last long. Quickly the hands were replaced by an ass as someone eagerly started to ride his big shaft.

He didn’t quite know who, his field of vision blocked by the two studs pounding him. But the stimulation was intense. Three studs using his mouth, tits and cock, their cocks moving in perfect sync with each other.

He moaned loudly into Thiago’s cock, the feeling in his own dick and tits building up. A few more strokes on his cock and his balls tensed up, and suddenly Felix’s pace increased as the others continued. That was the brief warning Harry got before suddenly, Felix’s cock exploded, shooting straight onto Thiago’s cock still pounding into him. 

“Fuuuck yeah!” Thiago moaned. “Dump that load!” 

“Those tits feel so fucking good!” 

Felix quickly climbed off him and Thiago immediately replaced him. He was clearly close to the edge and he only lasted briefly. But it was enough to push Harry just the bit further needed to get him over the edge.

As Thiago’s balls slammed into his chest, an unknown ass still rode up and down on his cock and that thick rod banged into his cleavage. Suddenly, his breasts exploded. The milk shooting straight into Thiago’s face and covering both their huge muscled bodies.

The milk was enough to push Thiago towards his climax, as soon a second load was dumped between his chest and covering his face. As Thiago climbed off, Harry finally got a view of the stud riding his cock. It turned out to be Jack, who was passionately making out with Leon.

Harry grabbed Jack by the waist and shoved his cock balls deep into the blond stud and fucked a few aggressive strokes into him. It pushed him over the edge a second time and then his cock exploded, deep inside his hole, stream after stream of cum filling the blonde stud.

Eventually, they all collapsed into a pile of muscle, exhausted and spent. 

“Bedtime, I suppose?” Harry said eventually, his cock still deep inside Jack’s ass.

“I guess so,” Felix said. “Though I’d appreciate not having to go back to my cottage for the night.”

“Why don’t you join us?” Leon said. “Our bed is big enough for three.”

And so they all stumbled up the stairs. Harry immediately jumped in the shower, and soon he was joined by both Leon and Felix. As the warm water flowed over their bodies, Harry could feel his cock harden again.

“Someone is ready for another round,” Leon said as he kissed his lover.

“You fucking bet,” Harry said as he turned to kiss Felix too.

Felix gave Leon a knowing look and he appeared to hint at something that Harry didn’t understand. But Leon nodded, and soon Leon had started to kiss him again. At that point, Harry felt Felix manoeuvre behind him and he suddenly realised what the two had been conspiring to do.

Not that he minded in the slightest.

He moaned as Felix started to finger his hole—not yet used that evening. Clearly he had found the silicone lube somewhere because he slid in easily. At the same time, Leon guided him to his dick and he eagerly started to suck. All the while, the water was running down his wide back, perfectly positioned under the main shower head.

But Leon knew that the shower could do more. He reached over to one of the dials, and soon a dramatic, full shower-width rainfall started to cascade down on them. The steam started to build up heavily.

Without any warning, Felix replaced his finger with his cock and pushed it in. Harry moaned into Leon’s thick cock, swallowing the full length eagerly as the two studs started to fuck both his holes.

Their stamina was apparently quite high and so Harry stood there, getting fucked by those two beautifully muscled studs for a long time. The water had easily washed away all the cum and muscle milk and now he almost started to sweat in the heat of the shower.

Between the steam and having his head held firmly in place on Leon’s cock, he couldn’t see much. But the pleasure was intense all the same. He felt the tension build in his own balls as Felix’s cock pistoned in and out of his hole. Felix’s huge balls slapping against his own.

“Fuuuuuuck!” Felix moaned after a while. “Take that load you fucking muscle slut!” 

And with that, Harry felt Felix’s cock erupt deep inside him and flooding his insides with rope after rope of cum.

Leon took a few moments longer, but the sight of his lover getting pumped full of cum was exactly what he needed to go over the edge. Soon, Harry felt the cum go straight into his stomach as Leon shot a massive load down his throat.

Harry hadn’t really felt himself cum but as Felix and Leon withdrew, he could see the cum running down into the drain.

“Thanks guys,” Felix said, kissing both of them. “Let’s get some sleep.”

When Harry woke up the next morning, it was still early and Leon and Felix were fast asleep. He carefully crawled out of bed, put on his dressing gown and sat down in his private living room. Maybe this time he wouldn’t be disturbed by newly grown studs requesting to see him…

He sat and scrolled on his phone. Something he hadn’t done very much of since he moved into his house. He quickly realised it was mind numbing and it wasn’t providing him with any of the joys it used to—if it ever did provide him with joy. So he grabbed a book off the small bookshelf in the corner and decide to do some reading.

He had been awake about an hour when the door opened and Felix emerged. The German stud was naked. His 400-pounds-plus body displayed in all its glory. Harry looked at him and smiled. 

“Morning handsome,” he said as he admired each of his perfectly cut abs, bulging biceps and tree trunk-like legs as he walked over to the sofas.

“Morning indeed,” he said, yawning. “You got up early?”

“Yeah, I was awake. No point in staying in bed is there?”

“No, that was my thinking.”

They sat quietly for a while, Felix still slowly waking up.

“Do you want me to ring for some coffee?” Harry asked after a bit.

“Oh, yes please! Why don’t we go have it downstairs though? Make sure we don’t wake Leon up?”

Harry nodded. “Let me just get dressed.”

When he walked into the dressing room, he saw that, for the first time, Scott had laid out an outfit for him. It was prominently placed in his dressing room and Harry immediately knew he had to try it on. He grabbed the posing strap and slipped it on. 

It showed off his huge bulge, with his 14” soft cock and orange sized balls stuffed into the shimmering black fabric. Next, he slipped on the harness. It wasn’t one he’d seen before, but it was made with metal chains that strung across his huge body—over and around his tits, perfectly highlighting his nipples. Crossing over his shoulders and around the back, and over his biceps. They met at his navel, coming together to showcase his impeccable abs. Holy shit this was a hot look.

Last, was a pair of black sports socks. but to his surprise, they weren’t knee height, but thigh height. He finished it off with the pair of black high tops that Scott had included.

Harry looked at himself in the mirror. Fucking hell! He looked amazing. Although he was hardly wearing anything (his legs were covered the most, by far) the outfit so perfectly accentuated the intensity and masculinity of his huge-muscled body. His arms truly popped, and his abs looked more perfectly carved than ever, while the thigh-high socks accentuated his perfectly carved legs.

But this outfit made his bulge the shining star. Rather than covering it up with a pair of shorts, or something else, it looked incredible just in that posing strap alone.

Harry walked back into the living room and Felix looked up.

“Holy shit,” Was all he whispered.

“Yeah, Scott laid this out for me. I knew I had to try it on.”

“You look fucking incredible.”

Harry smiled and together they walked downstairs. Once in the morning room, Harry rang the bell and soon Aidh appeared.

“Good morning, My Lord,” he said cheerfully. “I hope you don’t mind me saying but you’re looking incredible this morning.”

“Thanks Aidh, I do not mind you saying at all,” Harry said, smiling. The Pakistani footman looked rather incredible himself that morning and Harry could barely resist taking his eyes off of him. “It’s entirely due to Scott. Maybe you can ask him to come through. But before you go, can you please also bring some coffee and tea for us?”

“Of course, My Lord.”

Harry sat and Felix yawned again. He clearly needed that coffee. Scott appeared moments later. 

“Oh, I see you found the outfit, My Lord.”

“Yes indeed. A very excellent choice Scott.”

“Thank you, Sir. I found it recently and thought you may appreciate wearing it. It looks even better on you than I had hoped.”

“Well thank you, that’s very kind. It makes me feel somehow both very masculine, and yet… slutty?”

“It definitely gives that kind of vibe.”

“Well—good! You can lay outfits out more often.”

“It would be my pleasure. It is also my job to help you get into them, should you struggle with a garment.”

“Oh of course, how stupid of me! Sorry to have deprived you of that Scott. And I could’ve used help with this harness.”

“Just ring the bell next time, My Lord.”

“Thanks Scott.” 

As the beautiful valet disappeared, Aidh emerged with the tea and coffee, pouring one of each. “Here you go, My Lord,” he said, before making a discreet exit.

“Felix—you know my question last night about the art…?”

“Go on,” Felix said, a bit grumpy but smiling. He was so clearly not a morning person.

“Did the previous Lord not commission some new art? Are you sure you don’t know how it is made magical?”

“I’m afraid I really don’t. The previous Earl never commissioned any art while I was here. I suspect it can’t be that complicated. Have you looked through the diaries yet?”

“No, I haven’t…”

“I would recommend looking through the diaries of the fifth Earl. He was the one who finished the hall, just before his death. I believe a lot of art comes from that time. New art has definitely been created since then, of course. But not in the amounts the fifth Earl would have done.”

“Good shout, I hadn’t quite thought of that,” Harry said, sipping from his tea. That could be his job for the day.

After a good morning pounding with Felix, followed by breakfast, Harry decided to go his study. He opened the secret doorway in the bookcase and retrieved the diaries from the fifth Earl. There were 20 volumes. Bloody hell—he needed some reinforcements on this one.

He picked up the phone and called Ali. “You busy today?” he asked. 

“I am helping Thiago with some recruitment stuff. But if you really need my help..?”

“No, no. Recruitment is more important. I’ll find someone else with some spare time!”

“Maybe ask Evans if he could spare anyone for a while?”

“Good shout—thanks Ali!”

He rang the bell and to his relief, Evans appeared.

“Evans—just the man I was looking for. I’ve got quite a job to do. I want to get through these volumes of diaries from my ancestors. But as you can see… there’s far too many. Do you reckon you’ve got someone you can spare for the day? No worries if not of course!”

“Of course, My Lord. We’re actually ahead of our usual work due to a few quiet days in the house. I’ll send the footmen up, and maybe the cook’s assistant too, if Bennet can spare him.”

“That’s great, thanks so much Evans.”

As Harry waited, he grabbed the first volume and started reading.

He was about 10 pages in when Callum, Aidh and Riley appeared from the door. Riley had exchanged his normal kitchen outfit for a more casual look. 

“Sorry, My Lord, for appearing in this, but my uniform was very dirty and I didn’t want to make a mess.”

“No need to apologise. You’re looking very good in that tee. Really shows off your biceps,” Harry said appreciatively. All three of them looked stunning, the footmen uniforms not particularly flattering but even so, still showing off their huge size.

“Why don’t you all take a volume and start reading, and we’ll have some time to relax too I’m sure,” Harry said. 

They each grabbed a volume of the diaries and a comfortable seat. 

“What are we looking for,” Aidh asked when they all had a volume and sat down.

“We’re looking for information about the art. I want to know how the art works. Why does it look like one thing to those who haven’t grown, and something else to those who have.”

“Okay, sounds cool!” Riley said enthusiastically.

So they got reading. It was quiet for a long time. Harry flicked through the book. He skipped the long parts about the various hot studs in the building and focussed on the efforts of the construction of the hall. The fifth Earl inherited a house under construction so there was plenty to talk about.

But it was clear that when the Earl got the house, it wasn’t even vaguely habitable. Apparently the main wing had just started to go up and barely had a roof on it. 

Harry skipped towards the end of the volume. Apparently his ancestor by then had moved into an undecorated main wing, wanting to live on site. But the others were still under construction.

Harry put the volume down. He didn’t think that was particularly useful. He looked at the others. They had also been flicking through. Riley—who had volume four—was reading attentively. The others were still turning pages rapidly.

“What have you found Riley?” Harry asked. 

“I’m… I’m not sure. He mentions here wanting to make sure the Hall is the height of architecture and art. But that he wants something that visitors can appreciate but that he can love…” He turned the page. “Oh—that’s the end. He didn’t use the last couple of pages in this book.”

Harry picked up the next one. “Based on this, Aidh and Callum, I don’t think you’ll find anything in those. Why don’t you grab another volume.” And so all three of them grabbed another book and started to read.

To Harry’s disappointment, the fifth volume didn’t pick up where Riley had left off. He read the pages but it was once again about life, being huge, about his friends growing. He flicked ahead.

“Art,” he suddenly read as he was skimming a page.

“I want art across this hall,” he read, going back to the word. “I’m going to try something with William. He is a great painter and wants to grow. Maybe we can figure out a way to put some of the magic into his work.” Harry turned the page but once again it didn’t continue. 

He had to turn another 20 pages before finding any record of what they had tried with William. But apparently it hadn’t worked. But they kept trying apparently. Every dozen or two dozen pages they mentioned something else they had tried. Putting some of the paint in the book before using it. Putting some strokes on the page with the paintbrush he’d used. But all to no avail.

Aidh, Callum, and Riley also read attentively, and once in a while would get excited, only to be let down. Harry assumed they were also reading the efforts made to create magic art. And that they weren’t working.

*But they obviously found a solution!* Harry thought, not giving up hope.

They all got to the end of their volumes. They had gone through eight of them so far without any success. They picked up another one. But volumes 9, 10 and 11 also contained no results. And by volume 12, it appeared they had stopped trying. 

“Yeah, no mention in here at all, My Lord,” Riley said. It seemed as though they were getting despondent. 

“Well—they obviously figured it out,” Harry said, looking at the painting over the fireplace. He wasn’t sure who it was but it was probably one of his ancestors. He was pretty sure that when he had first seen it, the guy had been dressed in a beautiful silken outfit, befitting a man of his stature. He hadn’t looked insanely huge, but probably muscly, underneath his 18th-century clothing. 

But he’d seen that maybe twice. Since he had grown, the memory was nearly erased and all he now saw was a hugely muscled stud in breeches, but topless, his body showing perfectly.

So they each grabbed another four volumes. Harry had no luck. He hadn’t yet tried to experiment again. Although he did notice a new artist mentioned. A guy named Richard…

“You guys come across a Richard yet?” Harry asked, slightly intrigued. “Maybe Ritchie? Or Dick?”

“No, I haven’t yet,” Aidh said, smirking at the mention of a Dick.

“Why?” Callum added, also trying to contain his laugh.

“Seems like a new artist that came here. Although, no wait,” Harry said as he read the final page in his volume. “He left again.”

“Hold on!” Riley suddenly said, reading a passage in front of him. “Oh how I had missed Ritchie. His first visit was so fleeting and I cannot believe he made me wait two years before returning. But there he suddenly was. Still as beautiful as ever.” He was now reading out loud, turning the page.

“Oh no. He stops for a bit. Shame.” Harry looked as Riley’s eyes continued to scan the pages, flicking through them.

“Nothing… nothing…” he murmured as his eyes ran across the pages. “Still nothing… still… Hold on!”

“What is it!” Callum said, getting excited.

“I’ve shown Ritchie all I’ve tried to imbue some magic into the art, but to no avail. He said he’s keen to try, and maybe finally grow too. Oh how my heart wishes he would join us.” Riley looked up. “But it ends there again. Nothing further.” He showed the remaining page, blank.

“Right—last few volumes,” Harry said, giving the next three to the three studs and taking the last one himself.

He opened it on the first page and immediately his jaw dropped.

“Holy fuck!” he said.

The others looked up. Harry showed them the page. It was a simple sketch of a muscled stud, in pencil. It had a small signature underneath it. *Ritchie Black*. “They clearly managed to figure it out!”

The others immediately started to flick through their books. Aidh and Callum came across nothing but Riley immediately showed similar drawings. From the first page onwards, they were scattered all over his volume. The first ones were not great but by the end of the book they were pretty good.

“Hear this!” Riley said, reading something immediately after the first drawing. “It seems to have worked. Ritchie made a sketch in my diary to see if it would work anywhere, and clearly it has had the desired effect. I hope we can translate this into many more pieces across the hall. I am getting old and it would be great to finally have it finished artistically, as well as structurally.”

“That doesn’t tell us how they did it though?” Harry said, a bit frustrated.

“Who has volume 18?” Riley asked.

Aidh held it up, showing it to Riley. The overly muscled twunky cook’s assistant grabbed it and turned to the final few pages. His eyes darting across the page as he was trying to read it as quickly as possible. They felt they were close.

“Oh shit, I think this is it,” he suddenly said, so excited he jumped up. “This is maybe the best idea Ritchie has had so far,” Riley read. “He pointed out to me that every artist has a signature that’s almost always on their work. Maybe the signature can be the key to the magic. So today, we’re giving it a try. Ritchie will grow this evening, but alongside his name, year of birth and first visit to the hall, he also signed his signature.”

“Holy shit,” Harry said, suddenly starting to understand. He walked up to the painting above the fireplace he had just been admiring. “Ritchie Black” read a small scribble in the corner.

“Holy shit!” he said, becoming even more excited. He ran into the hallway and started to look at the huge paintings stretching over the space. They all had Ritchie’s signature on it too!

“My Lord!” Callum called out. “You may want to hear the next bit.”

Harry ran back into the room. “Sorry—go on!” he said, his heart thumping, almost shaking with excitement.

“Ritchie’s growth was spectacular. Many of the men who have come here have been immense and beautiful, but his muscles are somehow more beautiful and perfect than I could have hoped. We’ll wait till tomorrow to see if he can paint some magic.

“Tuesday, May 17, 1748. I woke this morning and found Ritchie. He’s even bigger than last night. He grew overnight. That’s never happened before. And I grew too. My body grew bigger than Ritchie’s and I now look even better. Ritchie in the meantime, started to draw. 

“He did a quick drawing of me in my old frock coat, that I used to wear before I grew. Of course he signed it. But nothing magical about it. But then, he drew me as I am now, with the signature. We showed it to the butler. The poor old man said he was pleased to see such a decent representation of me. Nice to see me in a frock coat again. It worked.”

“That’s what it took!” Harry said, shocked. “But… but does that mean they need to draw both, with the frock coat version first… or just the muscled one?”

“Hold on…” Riley said, still reading. “Oh here we go! Ritchie decided to try again. He wanted to make sure he understood how it worked. This time he drew just one image—this time of the two of us in all our muscled glory, fully naked with our big manhoods on display. He signed it and showed it to the butler. He commented on it saying it was such a lovely drawing of the two of us and that he was glad to see that I found a respectable artist for once. It. Really. Worked.”

Harry stood there, dumbstruck. That was it? That was all it took? “None of you happen to be an artist by any chance?” he asked.

“Uhm. Well…” Riley hesitated. He’d been very confident so far but somehow the question made him nervous.

“Go on Riley,” Callum said. “You’re pretty good, you should show him.”

Harry was intrigued now. Riley was good at something arty and Callum knew about it.

“Yeah, tell him,” Aidh added, whispering so Harry only just about heard it. So they all knew something he didn’t.

“My Lord,” Riley said, standing up. “I will tell you but will you please permit me to get my iPad so I can show you?” 

Harry nodded. “Of course, but you better be quick. I’m far too intrigued now.”

Riley didn’t hesitate any longer and ran off through the servants’ exit. 

“My Lord,” Callum said, in that lovely Scottish accent of his, “I hope you don’t mind me saying but he is really good. We’ve been encouraging him to develop his talents when he’s had down time. Although there isn’t a lot of that, he’s been working really hard.”

“Well—thank you for sharing that Callum, I appreciate it. I’m sure Riley will show me what he can do.”

A moment later, Riley reappeared, holding his iPad. “I draw digital art. I must say—I’m not sure if it will work.”

Harry nodded. “Just show me what you can do.”

What Riley showed him really surprised and delighted Harry. The drawings were very skilled and beautiful drawings of big muscular studs. It became evident that Callum and Aidh were some of his subjects, but so were Harry and Duong—with their big tits on display—and Jack with his huge cock dangling to his knees.

“Bloody hell Riley. These are really good,” Harry said as he looked at the many pictures Riley had drawn. “These are awesome!” 

“Can… I can I show you something else, My Lord?” Riley asked, nervously.

Harry nodded and to his surprise, it was a picture of him, blindfolded and collared, like that day Felix had turned him into the house cumdump.

“I… I drew that while you were tied up. I thought it was so hot.”

Harry smiled. He felt his cock twitch with excitement as he saw the picture.

“Got any more bondage-type pictures?” 

“Yes Sir!” Riley said, opening another folder. “These are some of my favourites.”

Harry scrolled through the different pieces of art—hugely muscled men in rubber and leather. Men sucking on huge cocks. Men getting fucked—and even getting DP’ed.

“These are very hot,” Harry said, rubbing his cock through his tiny posing trunks. “You’re getting me far too excited Riley.”

“I… I don’t think I mind getting you excited Sir,” Riley said as he got on his knees.

“You want that cock?” Harry said, smiling at the handsome twunk.

“Please,” Riley said, begging. 

“What about you two?” Harry said, turning to Callum and Aidh. “Want to join in?” 

“Only if I can feed my cock too,” Aidh said, cockily.

“Very well. How about you and I feed these two horny muscle sluts,” Harry said, his eyes locking on Callum as he said the words ‘muscle sluts.’

Callum understood the message and he too got on his knees, next to Riley. Aidh walked up to Harry and confidently started to kiss him. Harry eagerly reciprocated as Callum and Riley worked to get their cocks out. 

Riley had a far easier time, as it took Callum some effort to unleash Aidh’s big shaft. But soon they were both sucking eagerly, taking as much of those big cocks into their throats as they could.

Harry moaned into Aidh’s mouth as they kissed, the feeling of Riley’s throat around his cock especially good.

As they kissed, Aidh grabbed one of Harry’s nipples and started to pull and pinch it. It made Harry moan even louder and eventually he was forced to end the passionate kiss as the pain pleasantly intensified.

“You like that, My Lord?” the handsome Pakistani stud asked. “Fuck yeah, feels so good,” Harry moaned, now under the spell of the torment Aidh was seemingly slowly building up. “You…” He gasped as Aidh pulled especially hard. “You going to milk my tits dry?” 

“Fuck, is that a thing?” Aidh said, shocked. 

“It sure is. These big breasts are full of muscle milk.” 

“I gotta try that!” With that, he pushed Callum off his cock and guided Harry to lay down on the floor. Riley and Callum were briefly unsure what to do and stood there, slightly confused.

When Harry was laid down on the floor, Aidh really took charge. “Riley—continue to suck his cock. Callum—you take his left tit and I will take his right. Let’s milk them dry!”

Harry moaned as the three studs got to work. Worshipping his huge breasts as he moaned and groaned, his toes curling as the ecstasy spread through his body. 

“Fuuuuuck” he moaned, as each of his big mounds of muscle was worshipped. Both studs were using their hands and mouth to massage, to rub, lick and nibble in all the right places. Harry thrusted his hips as the pressure in his balls was building. Riley’s intense blowjob, combined with the passionate worship of his breasts, was quickly bringing him to the edge.

“That’s it. Fucking worship those tits!” he moaned.

“Shut up bitch, just take it!” Aidh said aggressively as he pushed his hand onto Harry’s mouth, forcing him to stop talking.

Aidh being in charged turned Harry on even more, and now he felt the pressure build in his tits as well. He was going to reach the edge soon.

“Ooooooh fuck fuck fuck!” Harry moaned as he felt closer and closer. With each pinch. Each nibble. Each hard and each gentle bite.

“Yeah fucking explode that cock and tits for us. Come one, let it all out,” Aidh said, really letting his dominant side come out.

Harry thrusted his hips again, so fucking close. Riley grabbed his balls, gently tugging them and Harry moaned even louder.

“You like those balls getting played with?” Riley asked as he briefly came up for air. 

“Fuuuuck yeah!” Harry moaned, just at the same moment Callum bit into his left nipple.

As Riley wrapped his mouth and throat back around Harry’s huge cock, he started to aggressively pull on his balls, tugging on them, and even slapping them. 

The combination of pain and pleasure suddenly became too much for Harry. “Fuck I’m gonna cum!” he moaned as Riley took his cock balls deep. With that, his balls exploded. Torrent after torrent of cum shot straight into the hot stud’s throat.

“Fucking yes!” Aidh moaned. “That’s it, dump that fucking load. And then focus on those tits!” 

Harry moaned, the pleasure of his tits starting to overwhelm him as suddenly he knew they were about to explode.

“Oh here it fucking cums. Nibble on those nipples please…!” 

Callum and Aidh eagerly complied, and with just a few more harsh nibbles his tits exploded. The two footmen tried their best to swallow as much of the milk as possible but it quickly became more than they could handle. Riley joined in, trying to lick up the milk that was covering Harry’s chiselled abs.

When the double tit orgasms had eventually subsided, Harry laid there, drained.

“You okay there?” Aidh asked, sounding a bit worried.

“Okay? Are you kidding me. I feel incredible. Thanks for that!” Harry said.

“Sorry, I got worried it was too much.”

“Too much? I haven’t found too much yet. You may be my employees but feel free to use and abuse me all you want.”

Aidh smiled and held out a hand. “I’ll remember that,” he said as he helped Harry up.

“Please do,” Harry said with a wink. “You could get some lessons from Darius.”

“Darius, My Lord?” Aidh said, now returning to his professional self.

“Ask Mr Sato. He can explain. Now Riley…” Harry said, turning to the cute stud. “I want to try and see if we can add your signature into the book, and see if that helps. Maybe we can see if we can print one of your pictures tomorrow and get you to sign it and if it works… well, I’ve got some ideas anyways.”

“Sounds great, My Lord!” Riley said excitedly. 

And so they went down into the basement and found the place where Riley had signed the book. He took the quill and added his signature. Now they had to wait and see.

Harry was still exhausted from getting his tits drained when he finally sat down for a late lunch. It had taken the four of them quite a long time to find the answer they were looking for. And then they had gotten distracted…

Harry was eating eagerly as Darius walked into the room. He was on his own, the rest having eaten much earlier.

“Oh hey Harry, they said you were here. You doing anything this afternoon?” 

“Not that I can think of. I managed to get some help and find out about the art question though. Reminds me—I do need to speak to Thiago.”

“Oh—what’s the deal?”

“It’s actually quite simple. It’s just a matter of the artist signing their name into the book, and adding their actual signature. When they then use that signature on the art they create, it imbues the magic within it, and hides the best/worst of it from anyone who hasn’t grown.”

“Oh shit. That’s super easy.”

“Yeah the only thing I’m trying to figure out is whether it can be retrospective. Turns out that Riley—the cook’s assistant” he added when he saw Darius’ confused face, “is a very capable artist who’s been busy drawing some very hot scenes and pictures. I got him to send me the one he did of me.” 

He showed Darius the picture of himself tied up and blindfolded.

“Fuck that’s hot. That’s exactly the kind of thing I want in the dungeon.”

“That’s what I thought. I hope it works, we’re going to try tomorrow.”

“Nice! That’s great news. Well—in other news. That professional dom and dungeon designer said he was in North Yorkshire today and asked if he could stop by. Don’t worry—I haven’t told him the precise location, just an approximate location,” he said, seeing the shock on Harry’s face. “I spoke to Felix and he said we could get him onto the estate via an alternate route. He wouldn’t meet anyone but you and I. He wouldn’t see the Hall either. Just the church. No sign that he’s on a secretive private estate really.”

“Fine. I can live with that. When would he be here?” 

“About an hour? Once I let him know you’re happy for him to meet.”

“How about this? He can park in the village. From there, Sato can pick him up in a car with blacked out windows. So he can’t see where exactly he’s going.”

“Okay. Let me see if he agrees to that.”

“It’s either that, or nothing I think,” Harry said pensively. 

Darius went off to make the call, out of earshot from Harry. Moments later, he returned. 

“He has agreed. He will park just outside the village and Sato will pick him up and drop him back off. I will go and speak to Sato now. Meet at the church in an hour?”

“Yes, let’s. Make sure Duong is there too.”

“Will do! Oh and Harry—I would dress a bit. He’s never seen guys like us before.”

With that, he ran off. Presumably to let Duong know. Harry realised he didn’t have a tonne of time, so and he immediately went to the library and found Thiago and Hamza hard at work.

“Ready for the guys coming tomorrow?” Harry asked the handsome studs.

“Yeah! And we’re busy preparing the next five too,” Hamza said without looking up from his screen.

“Yeah about that. I have a strange request. I’d love to find some artists. Who love the muscular form of course and want to grow. Especially anyone with an interest in bondage and fetish… But not specifically mind you. Maybe they can show a portfolio as part of the process?”

“Okay, different,” Thiago said, listening to the request. “Well, let us give it a try. I actually have someone in mind. Are you looking for a specific type of art?”

“I would love someone who did sculptures actually. Painting is good too. But surprise me!”

“Okay—we can work with that!”

“Great—I gotta run but give me a shout if you need anything.”

Harry dashed upstairs, needing to change. He found a pair of leggings that still showed off his obscenely sized legs, but paired it with a roll-neck jumper. He looked muscly, but not over the top. Well—for his standards anyways. His bulge was obscene, but he had planned for that.

And so he headed out to the old stables and found a quad bike to drive across the estate. He had some time and so took a scenic route, enjoying the feeling of nature around him and the wind in his hair.

He arrived at the church just in time. Duong and Darius were waiting by the entrance.

“Sato just called saying they’re on their way. But he’s taken a slight detour to confuse him, in case he is good at sensing his direction.”

“No issue finding a car for this though?” 

“No, he has a small, discreet car whose windows are blacked out both internally and externally. It’s obviously been done before.”

“Good.” They looked around the entrance as they waited. Harry even took the opportunity to go and look up in the tower. The narrow staircase led to the two fairly generous rooms Darius had promised. But Harry noticed something else.

“Hey Darius,” he said when he got back down. “I just noticed something. Did you see there is a latch in the ceiling on the top floor of the tower?”

“No!?” Darius said, surprised.

“Yeah, it looks as though there’s another space above it. I imagine it’s just storage but I’m surprised it wasn’t on the blue prints.”

“I will have a look later. But I think that’s him…”

And indeed, they heard the noise of a car going down the unpaved road leading up to the church. A moment later an ordinary black Volkswagen appeared. An unremarkable car, with rear tinted windows.

Sato got out of the car and tipped his driver’s hat. “Afternoon, My Lord. Special delivery,” he said, before opening the door.

Out of the door emerged a beautiful man. Maybe one of the most intriguing men Harry had ever laid his eyes on. He was easily 6’7 tall, huge and strong. He was wearing black leather jeans and a leather polo neck, combined with a blue leather vest. The leather, combined with his dark chocolate skin, meant most of his body was dark in the shadow of the church. 

He appeared to be toned, if not even a bit muscular. Across each bicep was a blue leather strap that emphasised their size. On his feet were a pair of thick leather boots.

His face was handsome. Still quite young—he couldn’t be older than 35. With deep black eyes and a strong jawline.

“Darius?” he said, confidently walking up to the three of them. His eyes though, were fixed on the handsome Persian stud.

“Yes indeed,” Darius said, shaking his hand. “And this here is Harry,” he said, turning to Harry who also shook his hand, “And Duong.”

“Very good. You can call me Lex. Nice to see you’re real, as is this building. I always feel a bit odd getting into a car like that.”

“Not the first time?” Harry asked, somewhat surprised.

“Not at all. The rich do strange things to hide where they live. But I usually recognise their faces. Although in this case, I’ve not been able to discover much of anything at all.”

“Good. That’s how we like it,” Darius said. It was clear he was in charge of the visit. Harry was happy with it. He preferred staying in the background for this one, at least to start off with.

“I figured. What I hadn’t figured is that you would all be quite this big.”

“Yeah, we’ve put a lot of effort into these bodies,” Darius continued, cockily. “They’re not for everyone to enjoy.”

“Figures. Shame really. Sure you could make good money with that.”

“Yes. But we don’t need to, do we?” Darius really wanted to establish dominance with this guy. Harry was a bit nervous about that.

“You want to come and have a look around?” Duong said, breaking the tension.

“Very well.” 

And so they guided Lex through the church. First they showed the main church hall, followed by the vestry and the spaces underneath. Lex was especially impressed with the basement space. 

“See—I’ve done churches for wealthy clients before. But very few have this opportunity to create a darkroom maze in the way this does.”

“Yeah, we thought it was a particularly exciting space ourselves,” Duong said. “I really enjoyed your plans.”

Last, they went up into the tower. 

“Also rare,” Lex said. “Usually you either have a big space, or a small one. But one that does both…”

“But Harry discovered this earlier,” Darius said, pointing to the hatch in the ceiling.

“That wasn’t on any of the plans, was it?” Lex asked.

“Not to my knowledge. Shall we have a look?” 

They found a ladder and managed to open the hatch and climb in. It was big enough for the huge men of the house to get through and so Harry led the way. Duong and Darius deferred to him, without making it obvious that he was the owner of all this.

When Harry had pulled himself into the loft space, he was surprised. They were well above the roof height of the main church and there were windows looking out over the surrounding forest.

The space was not empty. It contained a small number of paintings.”

“What are these?” Lex asked as he saw them. 

Harry realised they were from after the time the building had been a church, as they were in no way biblical in nature. Instead, they depicted pictures of big muscled men breaking out of shirts and trousers and other clothing. 

They were paintings of the growth that had happened in the church.

“What are these?” Lex asked, looking through them.

“Paintings made here, I suspect,” Harry said. He had no idea what the stud would be seeing.

“Paintings of handsome, well-dressed men. Bit dull.”

If only he knew.

“I know,” Harry said. “But it does give me an idea. I’d love this to be an artist studio. We can make sure it’s only used when downstairs is not in use, but it’s a good space to work, I suspect.”

“And why does he get a say?” Lex asked, a bit annoyed.

“I’m just making a suggestion,” Harry said hastily. “If you have better ideas, I would be glad to hear them.”

They talked as they went back downstairs, spitballing ideas on how to best use the space. Harry didn’t really hear ideas that excited him. 

“So—do you want me to start the conversion work? We can figure out what to do with that loft space later?” Lex asked, eventually.

“Yes, I think that would be good,” Darius said, after getting a thumbs up from both Duong and Harry.

“Good. Do you want me to help you christen it? I wouldn’t charge extra if I got to use this space for once.”

“I don’t think we could do that. We’re very private. And the other men we’d invite might not…” Darius said.

“Appreciate it,” Duong finished.

“What—a skilled, handsome dom. Come on, who wouldn’t appreciate that.”

Harry thought to himself. He would love to see what this guy had in him. But he would have to… was that a good idea?

“Lex—you’ve signed an NDA right?” he asked after a short moment.

“Of course. And I’m very discrete. In my line of work you don’t get any new jobs if someone finds out you talked.”

“Very well. But the bit I’m about to show and tell you, really is the most sensitive thing we can reveal to you.”

Lex looked at him sceptically. What would Harry possibly have to say?

Harry didn’t speak though. Instead he started to get undressed. First he pulled off his tight-hugging roll-neck. It was the first time he had exposed his massive muscle tits to someone who had no idea about the growth of the house. When his top came off, Lex gasped. 

“Holy shit,” he said. 

Duong was now following his lead, as was Darius. 

“You’re all… Holy fuck you’re insanely huge. Not just bodybuilder huge… you’re… you’re freaks!” he said. But he didn’t sound judgemental. He sounded in awe. 

“You sound as though you… largely approve of the freakiness?” Harry asked him.

“Fuck this is so hot. I’ve never seen more beautiful guys in my life!” Lex said, clearly getting very turned on. “And making me weak in the knees is not easy!”

Harry laughed. “You must understand now why we’re so secretive. We can’t expose our huge bodies to the world. We have a very specific way in which we become this big and the rest of the world cannot know.”

“So why are you showing me?” 

“Because if you tell anyone, first of all, no one will believe you. Secondly, you don’t even know where you currently are. So you can’t track us back. And thirdly—I think you want in.”

Without waiting for Lex to reply, Harry pulled down his leggings and revealed his immense legs. But more crucially, he showed his immense package. Stuffed into a tight pair of posing trunks, Lex gasped again. 

“That… that can’t be real,” he said, shocked.

“Oh it’s real all right,” Harry said, pulling the trunks down to show his 14” soft cock and orange-sized balls.

“Fuck!” Lex said, almost shouting. “That’s insane. Seriously—I want in!” 

“I thought as much,” Harry said, now feeling cocky. “But you must understand you will never get to go back to your current life. Once you join here, this building is your lair. Your territory. Together with Darius here.”

“Fuck. I… I totally understand why. But that’s a big ask.”

“Being this big has consequences,” Harry said.

“Can I sleep on it?” he asked after a brief moment.

“Sure. And I will also say this. You can keep designing dungeon spaces, you can even go visit them once in a while. We’ve got a way for you to be less big than you will become. But the truth must stay hidden.”

Lex nodded. “Where shall I stay tonight?”

“Duong will show you to a cottage, I suspect. If you decide tomorrow that you want to get big. I will show you the true nature of where you are.”

“Okay. Fine. Let’s do this.”

Before they headed off, Harry had to give Duong a word of warning. “You will have to let him stay in your cottage. You cannot let him out of your sight for the rest of the day. Stay with him.”

“Don’t worry Harry. I won’t let him out of my sight. Or he’ll have to deal with the consequences.

With that, Duong and Lex went off to find a bed for him to sleep in.

Harry and Darius headed back towards the house on their quad bikes.

“Not where I saw that heading,” Darius said, as they set off.

“Me neither. But I also didn’t know he was so beautiful. I couldn’t resist. And I suspect he can’t either.”

“You reckon?” 

“Yeah—he would have an amazing life here I think. He could really be himself all the time. And can you imagine him growing! He would look incredible.”

“Yeah—that he really would!”

The next day Harry was awake bright and early. They had three new arrivals that day as well as the potential of the Dom growing. 

Harry yawned as he got up. The night before had been a relatively early night, without much happening. He and Leon had fucked like they did many quiet nights. It really felt like they were finding a routine, and he was feeling more and more at home in his new life.

Harry looked at Leon, still asleep on the bed. He had a habit of sleeping a bit later than he did. He wasn’t much of an early riser.

But Harry wanted to seize the morning. He looked in the dressing room and saw that Scott had laid out another potential outfit for him to wear. A beautiful black rubber catsuit that had red lines running across the full body. He would need some help getting that on.

He rang the ball, and soon Scott appeared. 

“Good morning, My Lord,” he said joyously as he saw Harry, stood naked in all his glory.

“Good morning indeed Scott. You sound awfully cheerful this morning.”

“Well, I am. You see—my plan has worked.”

“Which was?” 

“For me to choose an outfit that would require my help. So I went full rubber, and you do indeed need my help.”

Harry laughed. “I see—was that so I will get used to having you around in the morning.”

“Indeed, My Lord. I can help you with other things too you know?”

“Such as?” Harry said, knowing what Scott was hinting at. But he kinda wanted him to say it.

“Well. I can help you relieve yourself first thing, My Lord.”

“Relieve myself?” Harry said. “Is that what we’re going to call it?”

“Do you want me to be more direct?”

“Please.”

“I can drain your balls. Or tits I suppose. I can fuck you, you can fuck me. Whatever you need. If it gets you going first thing.”

“Excellent Scott. That’s what I wanted to hear. You see—Leon is quite apt at draining me in the evening. But he gets up late and that doesn’t really do anything to get me going in the morning. Though…” He thought for a second. “I don’t want it be a chore for you.”

“A chore? Worshipping your beautiful body could never be a chore.”

“Well—get to it. My balls could do with a drain this morning.”

Scott didn’t hesitate and got on his knees, eagerly taking Harry’s still soft cock in his mouth. He quickly started to swallow it, taking the whole soft length down his throat. Harry immediately started to harden, and Scott worked hard to keep his nose pushed against Harry’s pubes.

Harry gave him a helping hand. As his cock hardened he held Scott’s head firmly in place with both his hands. 

“That’s it Scott, let my cock grow in your throat. Take it nice and easy.”

The gagging noises didn’t make it sound easy, but Harry forced Scott’s head to remain firmly in place.

“That’s it,” Harry said, as he felt is rock-hard cock pulsate in Scott’s throat.

With that, he grabbed his hair and pulled most of his cock out, before slamming it back in.

Scott gagged, but Harry didn’t care. This was the kind of selfish throatfuck he needed this morning.

And so Harry started to fuck and Scott surrendered himself. 22 inches of thick cock sliding in and out of his throat. Those orange-sized balls hitting his chin with every deep stroke.

“Fuck that’s it Scott—you really know how take a throat fuck!”

It didn’t take him long that morning. He clearly needed to bust a load. 

“Oh fuck fuck fuck!” Harry screamed as his balls exploded. “Take that load Scott, fucking swallow it all.”

Scott didn’t even have to swallow—Harry’s big cock made sure of that. Instead, he deposited it straight in his stomach.

As he withdrew his cock, Scott looked at him with lustful eyes.

“Thank you, My Lord,” he said, as if he had just had a nice compliment.

“No, thank you, Scott. I needed that. Now let’s get this suit on me.”

They got to work and half an hour later, Harry was sat at the breakfast table reading a paper. The rubber tightly stretched across his body. The lines on the suit simultaneously made it look like one of those suits from Tron, while also perfectly contouring every single one of his muscles. Of course, it fitted like a glove, without compressing his tits like the turtle neck had done the day before.

“Wow Harry, looking good!” Jack said, sounding impressed as he sat down for his own breakfast.

“Thanks—both the tailor and Scott outdid themselves today I think. Will be a fun one for the newbies I reckon.”

“I imagine so. What time are they arriving?” 

“Some time in the afternoon. They’re more UK based this time so they’ve not got as much travel to do as Hamza and Francois.

“That’s good.”

At that point Darius walked in.

“Sorry to disturb your breakfast Harry.” 

“No worries, I’m basically finished. What’s up?”

“Duong wants to speak to you.”

“Oh right. In the house or…?”

“No the orangery. If you don’t mind?”

“Actually—I do. I should do something before we go and see him.”

He rang the bell and moments later Aidh appeared. “You rang, My Lord?”

“Yes indeed. We ought to see if our plan with Riley works. Can you ask him to join me in my study?”

“Yes, My Lord. Do you mind… if I join myself?”

“I don’t think there’s much point I’m afraid. Until we have an ungrown to test it on…”

“I can ask Mr Evans to join us?”

“Very good idea. Okay—very well. Grab Evans and you can both join me.”

“What’s this about Harry?” Darius asked as they walked out of the dining room.

“The art. I want to know if our experiment has worked, or if we need to think of an alternative…”

“By the way, I meant the church of course,” Darius said as they walked over

“Yeah I figured. But good cover.”

When they walked into his study, Riley was already waiting. He had a printed version of the picture he had done of Harry.

“It’s just a simple copy from the printer downstairs. But I thought it would be enough to try.”

“Very well.” Harry rummaged through one of the drawers in his desk and found a sharpie. “Use this?” 

And so Riley signed the bottom right corner of the picture.

“Feel anything?” Harry asked, wondering whether it would be the same as signing the book.

“Don’t think so,” Riley said, sounding a bit gutted.

We’ll just have to wait for Aidh to arrive with Evans.

Darius was looking on, slightly confused.

“It’s a very good picture though. Did you draw that Riley?”

“Yeah, I did.” 

“Nice—very hot. I can see why Harry wants you to do some art potentially.”

“He’s good isn’t he?” Harry said

Finally, Aidh emerged from the door, accompanied by Evans. 

“Sorry, My Lord, I was far away and it took Aidh a moment to find me.”

“No problem Evans. I wanted to ask you to look at this picture.” He pointed to the picture on his desk that Riley had just signed.

“That picture…” He looked confused. “I assume that’s you, My Lord?”

“Yes, but what do you actually see.”

“I see you dressed in a jumper and sunglasses sat on the floor, kneeling?”

“Fuck. Yes!” Harry shouted. He grabbed Evans and gave him a big hug.

“What does that mean, My Lord?” Evans asked, confused.

“It means we’re going to have to find a new cook’s assistant I’m afraid.”

“What?” Riley said, even more surprised.

“Yes. I want you as our in-house artist, Riley. And you’re going to come with Darius and myself straight away, for your first project.”

“Oh, well, congratulations Riley,” Evans said, very kindly. “I suggest you come downstairs and inform Bennet. And maybe he can serve his notice period?” The last question was aimed at Harry.

“Of course. Though I really would appreciate him coming with us for about two hours this morning.

“That should be fine. We’ll go speak to Bennet and he’ll meet you…?” 

“By the stables, please. And bring your iPad.”

“Very well, My Lord.”

With that, Evans, Riley and Aidh disappeared.

“Holy shit. I can’t believe you figured it out. And that it works on digital art printed too!”

“I know! I’m very happy with that. Shall we go get the quads ready?”

When they got to the stables, Riley was already waiting. He had really rushed over there.

“Mr Sato said you hadn’t left yet, so I figured I should just wait, My Lord?”

“Indeed, how did Bennet take it?” 

“Very well, My Lord. Excited to hear I got a job within the house! And that… that I wasn’t leaving.”

“I’m glad. I guess he’s quite fond of you? And I wouldn’t just say in the house. This is a job about the whole estate.

“And if you’re going to be doing that, you ought to stop calling me ‘My Lord.’ Harry will do.”

“Yes My Lo… I mean, Harry. Though I won’t do so in front of the other staff yet.”

“No of course not. I wouldn’t expect anything else. Now—did you know there’s an old church on the estate Riley?”

Riley shook his head.

“Well—it’s where we’re going today and where you’re getting your first commission. We’re converting it into a dungeon.”

“A… a dungeon?” 

“Yes, I think there’s a fair number of kinky guys here. And I’ll be very happy with having an outlet for that energy,” he said with a knowing smirk directed at Darius.

“Well—I look forward to it.”

“Just so you know—we’re meeting a professional dom and dungeon designer there. Lex. Don’t let him intimidate you. We’re hoping he may decide to grow.”

“Oh wow. Okay!” 

And with that, they set off.

When they arrived at the church, Duong and Lex were already waiting.

“Good morning, Lex,” Harry said as he got off his quad bike. “Did you sleep well?”

“Not at all, I’m afraid. It’s been a challenging decision. Though you’ve reaffirmed the outcome by wearing that,” he said the last bit as he eyed Harry’s body up and down, his huge body so blatantly on display in that rubber suit.

“Very well. Best be having it then. What did you decide?”

“I love my job and my work and my clients. But…” He hesitated for a moment, creating suspense. But Harry knew what he had decided the moment he saw his reaction to his suit. “But I want to grow. I have always loved muscle. Muscle is my first fetish and this would make a deep fantasy of mine come true. I couldn’t even dream something like this was possible, and so I cannot say no.”

“Excellent, glad to hear it, Lex.”

“I have some conditions,” he said, somewhat to Harry’s surprise.

“It’s not customary for someone to have conditions to grow,” Harry said, sharply. He appreciated Lex being so dominant, but he had to remember who was ultimately in charge.

“Maybe not conditions, then. Requests.”

“Go on.”

“Firstly, I want to lead the project, from start to finish. Full ‘artistic’ freedom.”

“I can somewhat agree to that, but there is a complication,” Harry responded. “This here is Riley. He is a very skilled artist and I want him to be involved in this project. Riley, show some of the art you’ve made.”

Riley stepped forward and gave his iPad to Lex, who flicked through the images. “Very good. Very very good!” he said as he browsed the BDSM collection. “I can definitely use these.”

“You can only use these, unless we find another artist. See, Riley’s art is… magic? Or it is now that he’s signed his name.”

He handed Lex the picture of him blindfolded and cuffed.

“This is dull,” Lex said sharply, seeing the altered version visible to the ungrowns.

“And also, it’s the same picture as this one,” he said, showing Lex the digital picture of him, without Riley’s signature.

“Wait. what?”

“When we look at this picture,” he said, pointing towards the physical print, “we see what you see on the screen. You—as an ungrown—see a toned-down version.”

“Holy shit, that’s awesome.”

“That’s what I thought as well. So are you happy for Riley to be the lead artist on this project?”

“Yes! Yes absolutely.”

“Good. And what are your other demands?”

“I want to have a month a year of leave. You said there is a way to tone down this body—I will gladly use it. But I want a guaranteed time away.”

Harry laughed. “That’s totally fine. You can leave whenever you want, as long as we make sure your body is toned down first. If you need a month away every year, you can have it. Hell—you can be away six months of the year and come back. But I promise you, you will find it difficult letting go of a body this size.”

“And thirdly, I want unconditional obedience from subs.”

That changed the tone immediately. Harry hesitated in his response. But eventually, he knew what he had to say.

“No. I can’t do that.”

“Sorry?” Lex said, surprised.

“We haven’t told you the rest about the estate yet. But I am its owner, and I am the Earl of Lacert, Lord Strongworth. In the dungeon, you can have full control over me. I will gladly give it up. But across the estate, I have final control.”

Lex thought for a moment. “Very well. I can agree to that for you. Others, however…”

“Others may not be submissives. There are dominant studs here, as well as switches. I am happy for you to find submissive studs here. But you must treat all of them with respect and adhere to the code of conduct. If I see any negative behaviour without consent… you’re out.”

“Now that I can respect. Deeply. Consent is the first rule of BDSM.”

“Good. We’ve got three new arrivals coming later today. I want to suggest you grow for them this evening, put on a bit of a show?”

“That sounds fun. But what do you mean, three new arrivals?”

“I will ask Darius and Ali to give you a bit of an introduction on the estate and explain where we see this place heading. After you’ve signed your name in the book—that triggers the growth,” Harry said, realising that signing the book meant nothing to Lex.

“Sounds good.”

“One last thing—” Lex said, as if he had remembered something.

“What is it?” Harry said, a bit agitated.

“Well—I tend to work with the same contractors on each job. They’re discrete and very hot kinky gay builders. I suspect they may want to join when they see this.”

“Ooh,” Harry said, a bit surprised but excited. “I guess that would be fine. Though they would have to understand they would have to work on the estate going forward rather than just building dungeons. Of course, they can take jobs elsewhere but they would have to be…”

“Toned down. Of course, I understand that,” Lex added. “I’ll give them a call tomorrow to ask them to come here and see what they say.”

And so they all ventured back to the house. Duong and Lex shared a quad bike, and Harry got the sense that Duong was exhilarated by the dominant stud.

Once they signed the book, Harry left Lex with Darius and Ali. He wanted to catch up with Thiago before the three studs arrived.

He found Thiago in his usual spot in the library. “All set for this evening?” he asked as he walked in.

“Yes indeed. They’re due to arrive in an hour.”

“Well—I have some good news. We’ve got someone growing this evening.”

“Oh nice! I didn’t think they would get to experience that.”

“Yeah, me neither. But maybe we can make it the new norm? New guys arrive and they grow the following week when the new cohort arrives?”

“Good idea. Give them some time to settle in, to get to know everyone, and an experience of what it’s like to grow for the new arrivals.”

Harry looked at his watch. Fuck. He was horny. “Is there anyone else around?” he asked, conscious they didn’t have a lot of time.

“Hamza is about, I believe. He should be back in a moment.”

“Wanna fuck?”

“Oh yes! I need some relief.”

Harry nodded in agreement. “Me too. It’s been a horny day and it’s going to get even hornier.”

Thiago immediately got on his knees and unleashed Harry’s huge cock from its confines and started to suck.

Just as Harry was pushing it deeper into his throat, the door opened and Hamza came in.

“Seems like I came back just in time,” he smirked as he stood next to Harry and they started to make out.

Soon, Thiago eagerly took Hamza’s sizeable dick out of his mini shorts too and started to worship it. As Harry and Hamza made out, Hamza ran his hands over Harry’s tits and massaged them. Harry returned the favour by feeling the Turkish’s studs huge biceps, and he flexed them as Harry’s hands ran over them.

As Harry and Hamza worshipped each other’s huge muscles, Thiago continued to eagerly suck their cocks, alternating between them. While he sucked on one, he used one hand to play with the other’s balls, pulling and tugging on them.

Eventually Harry and Hamza broke their kiss. They gave each other a knowing look.

“You take the front?” Harry asked. Hamza just nodded.

Together, they stepped aside. Hamza grabbed Thiago’s arms, lifting him up. Harry lifted the stud by his legs and together they carried him over to one of the footstools by the fireplace.

“You want this, don’t you?” Harry said, smirking.

Thiago didn’t speak but just nodded and went back to sucking Hamza’s cock. Hamza took charge of him though and grabbed his face and started to fuck his throat, gently at first.

Harry followed his lead, lubed up his huge cock before placing it at the hungry hole in front of him. With one firm push, the head slid in and Thiago moaned loudly.

“Fuck yeah, take our cocks!” Hamza said, excitedly. With that, he sped up and Harry eagerly followed suit. Together, they found the perfect rhythm, making Thiago moan and squirm underneath them as they pounded his holes.

“Fuck yeah, that’s it, take it you fucking muscle slut!” Harry heard himself say aggressively.

And so they pounded the Latino stud, in perfect sync with one another. That tight ass squeezing Harry’s huge cock. The hot Hamza fucking Thiago’s throat. Each individual ab moving perfectly as he thrusted his hips back and forth.

And Thiago. Fucking Thiago. That huge, wide back rippling with muscle underneath him. The narrow waist leading down… down to that big bubble butt bouncing against his crotch. So much fucking muscle, so perfectly on display.

Hamza reached out and grabbed one of Harry’s big tits, squeezing it hard. He let his fingers run across, to the nipple, and pulled. Harry moaned loudly, his cock pulsating deep inside Thiago.

“Fucking hell, take those fucking cocks” He moaned again, picking up the pace. He tightly grabbed hold of Thiago’s waist and started to slam harder and harder, slowly taking the lead.

The stud moaned underneath them as the cocks slammed in and out of his holes. Pounding him furiously.

“Ooooh fuck!” Harry moaned, getting closer as Hamza still pulled on his nipples. “Fuck fuck fuck!”

“Fucking time to breed him!” Hamza said, encouraging them both on.

“Fuck yeah!” Harry said. He grabbed Thiago’s shoulders and slammed in just a few more times when suddenly he knew he was about to cum.

“Fucking take it!” he moaned as he grabbed Thiago tightly, his cock erupting cum deep inside the muscled stud.

“Fuck yes!” Hamza moaned as he clearly had been holding back, eagerly dumping his own load.

When they had calmed down, both pulled out. Thiago’s first reaction was to check the time.

“20 minutes guys. We need to clean up and get ready. We gotta be dressed as our best and sexiest selves.”

“Oh don’t worry, I can handle that,” Harry smirked.

Harry ran upstairs and rang the bell before turning the shower on. Scott came within moments.

“Quickly Scott, I need you to help me get out of this and while I shower find me a new outfit to wear for when the newbies arrive.”

“A pleasure, my Lord,” he said, as he unzipped the shoulder zips, pulling the suit off his employer.

Harry quickly jumped in the shower, soaping himself up generously but wasting no time. Within a minute or two, he had washed off the lube used to get into the suit and turned off the shower.

Another minute later and he was dry in the dressing room, just as Scott was putting the finishing touches on his outfit.

He held out a pair of tiny jeans shorts. So tiny they were smaller than a normal pair of briefs. But it was clear that the tailor had ensured there was plenty of space for his package.

As he pulled the jeans up (with help from Scott) he felt the back nestle between his cheeks almost like a thong. And yet not quite as slutty.

Next was a pair of cowboy boots, which Harry hadn’t seen before. He happily slipped them on, immediately feeling sexy as fuck. Last was a leather harness that went underneath his breasts, pushing them up, with a strap running in the valley between them.

As Scott helped him put it on, he felt so turned on. Usually he felt big cocks sliding through that valley but apparently even the strap of the harness had an effect on him…

“Fuck Scott—you really have an eye for this! I better go but do think ahead to tomorrow, if you haven’t already!”

“Oh, don’t worry, I am planning quite a few in my head. I can also ask the tailor to make more.”

“Only if they’re new and different. But I trust you with it, Scott.”

“Thank you, my Lord.”

And with that, Harry noticed the newbies would be arriving any moment and so ran out of the door and down the stairs.

Just as he came into the great hall, Hamza approached. Thiago was already waiting. “They’re just on the drive and should be here any minute.”

“Okay, great!” Harry said, nervously.

He looked at his fellow studs. Hamza was dressed in a blue rubber cat suit. Quite how he had managed to get it on in 20 minutes he didn’t know, but regardless, it looked amazing, showing every inch and crevice of his body.

Thiago had opted for leather—but full coverage. He was dressed like a leather man, with a red leather shirt, black leather jeans with red stitching, and black boots with red laces. To top it off, he wore a black leather baseball cap with a red S on it.

Despite the coverage it provided his body, his muscles stood out, those big biceps and broad shoulders clearly visible in the perfectly fitting shirt. The jeans looked as though they had been sprayed on, and it made both his bulge and ass stand out.

“Fucking hell guys, we look good,” Harry said, greatly approving of the two studs’ choice of outfit.

At that point, Evans opened the door from the outside. “They’re here, my Lord.”

“Thanks, Evans,” Harry said, as he waited for the three to walk in.

One by one, they walked through the door. The slightly overweight frame of Rhys was first. The already frail-looking frame of Murray was next, who was walking with support of a cane. His face was extremely handsome though, despite his illness and he smiled excitedly as he saw the three studs in front of him.

Last was Kai. Kai was taller than Harry somehow expected him to be, easily reaching 6’3”. His handsome face emphasised by high cheeky bones and very cute dimples. He had a short beard that somehow made them pop against his dark skin.

Harry walked up to the each of them and shook their hands. “So great to meet you all,” he said, smiling broadly. “Shall we find a place to get to know each other?”

He guided them to the morning room and told them the story of himself to break the ice. He told them of his life before the hall and now, now that he was huge. Now that he was Earl of Strongworth.

They listened as they drank the tea Aidh had brought them. They asked questions and showed interest at the right moments.

Hamza introduced himself next, followed by Thiago. Lastly, they came to the three ungrowns.

“Well—I’m Rhys. I lost my wife about 18 months ago after a battle with cancer. She knew I was bi and when she was dying I said that I may not find another woman. She just told me to find a hot bloke and be happy either way. It was pretty horrible. Her parents hated me, so we haven’t spoken. Mine died years ago. During her illness we lost touch with a lot of my old friends. Hers were nice enough but haven’t helped me since she passed.

“Sorry, I’m rambling. I’m… I’m really grateful to be here. I see this as a bit of a second chance.”

Harry smiled. It seemed as though he had thought about it a lot in the last few days.

“And Murray?” he asked the young Scottish lad.

“Yeah, I’m Murray.” He spoke with a beautifully soft Scottish accent. The type you only hear in the Scottish highlands. “I… I love my parents and my friends. Quite the opposite of Rhys here. But I am incredibly ill. Degenerative muscle disease. I’m lucky I can still walk. Any day now that might go. And if this is the one chance for me not to lose control over my body, I’ll take it.”

Harry looked at him with concern. We may not be able to wait with this one, he thought to himself. Who was to say whether it would work at all, but they had to try right?

“And Kai?” he said finally.

“I’m Kai,” he said, in a somewhat high-pitched voice. I am 31, but I came out as trans about two years ago. I’ve been living as a man since then, but as you can see…” he said, gesturing over his body, “I haven’t transitioned. I’ve been trying to get appointments, but honestly, trans healthcare sucks in this country. And when I spoke to you guys… and Teddy… I knew I had to try it.”

“We’re not sure if it will work,” Harry said, directing it to both Murray and Kai.

“I know,” Kai said first. “Teddy said they had transitioned a bit more than I had, but I am happy to be a test subject. It can’t get much worse than this.”

“Yeah, if there is a small chance of stopping this disease, I will take it,” Murray added.

“So we’re in the process of growing this community quite a bit,” Harry said. “Hamza here was one of the first new ‘recruits’ to arrive from outside my friendship group, together with Francois. From now on, our plan is to have five new guys join every week.

“You’re the next three—so with Hamza and Francois that’s five. And then five from next week. Now—the idea is that you’ll spend a week or so here meeting everyone, getting to know the estate, the lay of the land all that. And then grow on the first night of the next new arrivals. So you get seven days being an ‘ungrown,’ as we call it.”

“Seven days!” Murray said, shocked.

“Yeah. This is where I’ve seen an immediate need to change plans. Rhys, Kai, I hope you don’t mind me saying but this isn’t life-saving in the way it could be for Murray. I know it will hugely help with your mental health. Your gender identity. But Murray… Murray needs our help.”

Kai and Rhys nodded. “Yeah, I agree,” Kai said, much to Harry’s relief. “I don’t really want to grow immediately anyways. I want to get to know people, meet Teddy maybe?”

“Yeah, me too. And I want to hear about the architecture projects you’ve got going on!” Rhys said. Harry could immediately hear the passion in his voice.

“Okay, good. Now Murray. For you, I guess we have a choice to make. But I think you think time is of the essence, and I can’t say I disagree with you.”

“Okay, good.” He sounded relieved.

“You can grow tonight, or you can grow tomorrow night. Those would be the two options available.”

“I… I dunno…” Murray said.

“I don’t want to pressure you. My suggestion is that, if you’re unsure, you watch the growth tonight. And then if you’re happy to go ahead, you grow tomorrow night.”

“Yeah. Yeah okay, that sounds good,” Murray said, sounding more confident.

“Okay, good. Why don’t I let Thiago and Hamza give you the tour and show you your rooms too. Murray—do you need help getting around?”

“I… I don’t want a wheelchair, if that’s what you mean?”

“Well—I guess that’s one option, but not what I had in mind. I can ask one of the studs to lift you on his shoulders. The ceilings are high enough in this place.”

An almost child-like smile appeared on Murray’s face. “Why not? I can’t resist an offer to sit on a huge stud’s shoulders.”

Harry rang the bell and moments later, Aidh appeared.

“Aidh! Excellent, you can maybe help. Are you busy?”

“I was doing some work, but I imagine Mr Evans can spare me for a moment, my Lord. What do you need?”

“Probably more than a moment. Ask him if he can free up your time, or otherwise ask Scott to join us.”

“Very well, my Lord,” he said as he walked back through the servants’ doors.

They waited another few moments and Scott appeared. “Aidh is busy, my Lord, but I am sure I can help.”

“Scott—we have a newcomer here, Murray,” he said, pointing at the Scottish cutie. “He’s not well and needs help getting round. Would you mind having him on your shoulders while Thiago and Hamza show them round?”

“Uhhh…” Scott said, surprised, but smiling.

“An unusual request, I know,” Harry said, smiling too.

“It would be my pleasure of course! As long as Murray doesn’t mind sitting on my shoulders—I don’t think they’ll be very soft!”

“Fuck, I don’t mind at all!” Murray said. Hamza and Thiago helped him climb onto Scott’s shoulders and moments later they set off. Scott just about had to duck to get through the tall doors, but the ceilings had plenty of clearance.

Harry looked at the time. Not too long till dinner. Tonight’s dinner would be substantial (probably why Evans had insisted on keeping Aidh downstairs) and so he decided to have some personal time before sitting down in the hustle and bustle of the evening’s proceedings.

He was sitting in his study when someone knocked on the door. To his surprise, it was Teddy.

“Oh hi, Teddy,” Harry said, when the head appeared around the door.

“I hope you don’t mind,” he said, a bit nervously.

“Not at all. How are you doing?”

“Very well, my Lord, I am really loving my job here.”

As he talked, Teddy walked into the room. His huge body was as glorious as the rest of them. But Teddy being the tailor he was, had found ways to make it look even more perfect.

The outfit he was wearing was an intriguing one. It was made of a normal cotton, with individual rings held together by invisible string around his arms and torso. The couture jumper looked incredible, emphasising his size, while also somehow making it look incredibly natural.

On his bottom half, he wore a pair of extremely tight-fitting jeans, cropped at the ankles. They were bleached a light blue, with rips in all the right places. He looked stunning.

As Harry looked he tried not to be too distracted. “Good—I’m glad to hear it,” he answered after a moment.

“I had a question though, my Lord.”

“Shoot—don’t worry about asking anything.”

“Do… do you think you’d mind if I spoke to Kai? I heard he arrived today.”

“Oh,” Harry said. He hadn’t expected that as a question. “Why would I mind?”

“I dunno, maybe there’s some rule I wasn’t aware of about speaking to the newbies or something.”

“Teddy,” Harry said, almost laughing, “We’re writing the rulebook ourselves here. There’s no rule against it certainly. And I would love it if you spoke to Kai. He even asked to meet you! But he’s quite a confident guy.”

“Oh, it’s not that. I just… I just want to make sure he doesn’t get his hopes up.”

“What do you mean?”

“What if it was a fluke? What if I am a one-off? What if I’ve somehow, I don’t know, used up the magic’s trans allowance?”

“I don’t think that’s how the magic works, Teddy. I will say it keeps surprising me all the time, but I don’t think it will have a trans allowance. Now—Kai is not quite at the same stage of his transition. You’d been receiving T for a while, am I right? Before you grew?”

“Yeah, I had. And that’s I guess my other concern.”

“I’m hopeful it won’t be a problem. I can’t make a promise, but I will say I am quite confident. But please, do talk to him. I want him to feel included and you looking out for him will only help with that.

“And I guess, for the small chance that it doesn’t work, it’s better that he’s warned.”

Teddy smiled. “Thanks, I appreciate you being honest with me.”

“No problem.”

Harry thought for a moment, expecting Teddy to leave. Now he had spoken to Teddy about it, he realised he really was confident. The magic seemed to find the best in people—whether physically or mentally. And so that’s how Duong got his big tits, how Ali got so incredibly beautiful and charismatic, and how Teddy got his dick. Each of them had a part of them emphasised.

And in Duong’s case that was purely physical. But the way he strutted those tits had clearly changed him mentally. Ali too. Well—he was a completely different man. It was a joy to watch him be huge. It was as though the magic had made them better versions of themselves.

And the magic had recognised that what Teddy needed to be himself, was to fully transition to male. He didn’t really doubt that it would do the same to Kai at all.

He looked up, realising Teddy was still sat across from him.

“Sorry, Teddy, I zoned out there for a second.”

“That’s okay. Again, thanks for taking the time to talk to me.”

“Hey Teddy,” Harry said, as Teddy stood up.

“Yes, my Lord?”

“Am I right in saying that you’ve got some creative juices in you?”

“What do you mean, my Lord?”

“Well—you’re a tailor, right? You’ve finished your apprenticeship. Does your boss let you design anything yet?”

“Uhm—we’ll he’s starting to let me take the lead on some of the stuff for the Hall, yes, my Lord.”

“Good, glad to hear it. In which case, I want you to do me a favour. Can you design me a new set of uniforms. The butler, my valet, the footmen. The maids too! Everyone around here needs to look much sexier in their uniforms.”

“Oh, but my boss will want to do that himself, my Lord!” Teddy said, suddenly a bit worried.

“Think of it as a project you do in your free time. I can see you made this outfit in your own time. And you look amazing. I’m going to need some Teddy Couture myself even! I’ll pay you for it of course—directly. But I want to see what you can come up with. Don’t tell your boss for the time being. And just sketches. No need to make anything yet. If you can do that?”

“Yes, of course, my Lord!”

“Now—I know you don’t just enjoy looking at these huge bodies. How about you worship one too,” Harry said with a smile as he stood up, walking over to the cute stud, still sat in his chair.

“I… I can do that,” Teddy said as he let out a gasp, in awe at Harry’s sheer size, even though he had seen it up close before.

Harry leant in and kissed him, first gently on the lips, and then passionately, deeply. Their tongues intertwined as Teddy slowly rose to his feet.

They made out for a moment, and Harry ran his hands over his abs, just exposed underneath his amazing jumper. He felt those chiseled abs, as if cut from stone. Each crevice deep and cut to perfection.

When the kiss broke, Teddy smiled, a look of lust and infatuation on his face.

“Last time, I think you fucked me?” Harry half asked, half said. “Wanna find out what it’s like the other way round?”

“Fuck yeah,” Teddy whispered. “Not sure how I can handle your size though.”

“I’ll take it slow, if I have to.”

With a quick move, Teddy’s jeans were laid at his ankles. Harry didn’t even bother fully removing them. He pushed the muscled stud back onto the chair, on his knees, exposing his muscled bubble butt.

He eagerly dove in, tongue first, licking that hole passionately. Wetting it with his saliva, preparing it for the impending invasion.

“Ooooh fuck!” Teddy moaned as he felt Harry’s tongue push in further and further. “Oh fuck I need that cock!”

“Sure you’re ready for it?” Harry asked, as he looked for the lube.

“Fuck yeah! I need you inside of me.”

Harry licked that inviting hole for another brief moment, while using his hands to lube up his 22” cock. He had to resist to keep going with the rimming and instead fulfil both their desires. And so he stood up and placed his pulsing head at Teddy’s hole and pushed in.

Teddy gasped as it entered. “Fuuuuuuuck!” The cute stud moaned.

“That’s it. Take it real good,” Harry moaned as he felt that tight hole around his big rod.

“Oh fuck it’s so big.”

“You like that?”

Harry pushed in slowly, forcing his way deeper into the muscled stud.

“Yeah, that’s it. That still feel okay?” he asked, a bit worried he may be a bit too much.

“No, no. Please keep going,” Teddy moaned. Harry reached over and felt Teddy’s own 18” cock rock hard, dripping with pre on the leather chair.

“Good boy. Now take that,” he said as pushed forward a bit more aggressively. He was now over three-quarters of the way in. “Just a few more inches.”

He pulled out a bit before pushing back in and sliding further forward. He went an inch deeper than he had been last time.

He pulled back again. And again he inched forward.

He picked up the pace, starting to slowly fuck Teddy. He felt his muscled body quiver underneath him. Shiver with the intense sensations and pleasures of getting fucked by the biggest cock in the house.

“Yeah that’s it. Want me to go faster,” he moaned, as pulled Teddy up by interlocking his arms underneath the stud’s elbows.

“Oh please,” he whimpered, desperate. “Please fuck me.”

That was enough for Harry to know he could fuck properly. And so he picked up the pace, gradually at first, until eventually he felt his big balls slap against Teddy’s own.

“Oooh fuck fuck fuck!” Teddy moaned loudly as his ass got fucked like it never had before.

“Fuck yeah Teddy, take that big cock!” Harry moaned as his cock slid in and out. He was using every inch of his massive member and he felt Teddy’s hole eagerly take it all.

“Oh fuck fuck fuck!” Teddy continued to moan, louder and louder.

Harry switched his hold on the stud, letting go of his arms and placing his strong biceps around Teddy’s muscular neck, holding him in a choke hold. He had never fucked this aggressively, and somehow this tenderly, at the same time before. Every inch of his body felt alight with a sexual energy he could only have dreamed of weeks before.

“Ooooooh fuck you’re going to make me cum!” Teddy suddenly managed to moan, his sounds muffled as Harry slightly cut off his breathing.

“Oh that’s it Teddy. Blow that fucking load for me. Cum for me, and I’ll breed that tight hole of yours.”

“Fuck fuck fuck yes!” Teddy said, close to the edge.

SLAM. SLAM. SLAM.

The sound of Harry’s balls hitting Teddy’s was almost deafening.

“Ooooooooooooh fuuuuuuuuck!” Teddy moaned. And with that, Harry felt that tight hole pulsing around his cock and he knew that Teddy was shooting his load, hands-free.

“Fuck that’s it you dirty muscle stud,” Harry moaned as his cock slammed into that incredible hole. “Here comes my load. Fucking take it you fucking stud!”

And with those words, Harry’s cock erupted. Coating Teddy’s insides with torrent after torrent of cum.

“Oh fuck!” Teddy moaned, as Harry slowly pulled out.

“You okay there?” Harry asked, somewhat worried he had overdone it.

“Fucking amazing. Thanks, my Lord.”

“Call me Harry. Please. And you take cock really fucking well. We should do that again sometime, if you’ll have me.

“Oh fuck. I could do that every day,” Teddy said, with a big, satisfied smirk on his face.

Dinner that evening was livelier than it had been in some days. With the new guys arriving, all of the gang had joined, as well as Hamza and François. Conversation was lively, and the three new arrivals asked a lot of questions following their tour.

Harry was sat next to Lex on one side and Darius on the other. He wanted to get to know the dom better. And so they chatted casually. Lex had clearly accepted that he couldn’t control Harry outside the church and Harry figured he’d realised he may as well get to know people if he was going to be living on the estate.

“How did you get into your work anyways?” Harry asked, after hearing a little about his background.

“When I finished uni, I went and lived in London. There were loads of kink venues at the time—although sadly a lot of them have now disappeared. I got involved, worked in a few. And when a couple of them did renovations I helped out.

“Then, at some point someone asked me to design a private play space for them. Just a small room in their house. And I did, and he said I did such a great job, I should do it professionally. I did a few more small jobs, created a website and online profile, and people started to find me.

“But people really came to me once I started to put myself out there as a professional dom as well. That bit came later. I was always dominant, it wasn’t a trick. But somehow people gravitated towards my persona more when I showed this dominant side on the likes of social media. That’s when the big clients started to come in.”

“What’s the biggest project you’ve done?” Darius asked him, intrigued.

“Besides this one? I did a few public venues. Few of which were permanent—but big fetish parties, sex party venues that sort of thing. But they’re always constrained by budget. You’re using scaffolding and other industrial elements. Don’t get me wrong, it looks really cool. But I figured with this project, we can actually use a blacksmith to create bespoke pieces and systems. I’ve already got a few designs in my head.”

“Wow, that’s cool. And yeah I guess money really isn’t a limitation,” Ollie said. He was sat next to Lex. “I’ll show you at some point Harry, but I’ve created preliminary budgets for the first few building works. It obviously means dipping into savings, but I’ve got a plan with the income to keep it topped up. And with the fact that the Hall has been largely empty for a good few years now, there’s quite a big savings pot built up.”

Ollie had been the only other one of the gang Harry had involved in the conversations about the dungeon. He needed to make sure the finances stacked up. He had deliberately seated Ollie and Duong next to Lex and Darius, followed by Kai and Murray, to keep the rest of the project still a bit of a surprise.

“Good, glad to hear it. And I guess we’re building up a budget to run the house with a group of 250 staying here on an ongoing basis?”

“Yeah, I’ve been busy working on that. In fact—” he said, now turning to Kai. “Kai here has been working in financial planning for a few years. He said he’s keen to help me if it all works out.”

“Excellent—that’s great Kai!” Harry said enthusiastically. He always appreciated when the new arrivals found their potential place in the runnings of the estate.

After dinner they all retreated to the east drawing room. It was the first time a single person growing had an audience quite like this one. Harry had warned Murray, Kai and Rhys that it got highly sexual. But they assured him they didn’t mind.

He made sure Murray had a comfortable seat close to the coffee table in the middle. And so when Lex got that all-too-familiar punch in the stomach, Harry told him to get up on the table.

“I warned you though,” Harry said. “You’re going to burst out of those leathers.”

He had warned Lex when he had turned up in full leather for dinner.

“I fucking hope so!” The impending stud smirked. “They’ll be useless for me afterwards, so I may as well break out of them.”

Now Harry didn’t mind that idea in the slightest. And so he stood at the far end of the room. From here, he had a perfect view not only of Lex on the table, but also of Kai and Rhys, and most importantly Murray.

“oh fuck!” Lex moaned. “I can feel it starting.”

Because of the leather, the first bit of growth wasn’t visible. Harry suspected it was his abs that were growing. But it quickly spread upwards and his pecs started to push the leather forwards, soon followed by his shoulders and arms pushing it in every other direction too.

His biceps had already filled out the shirt perfectly, and so it took just a small bit of growth for the leather to start to give in. A small rip at first, and then a large audible one across the top of his shirt, exposing huge muscled shoulders like boulders, and strong powerful arms.

As his neck grew wide, the shirt started to fall off his body, revealing an incredible set of abs. Probably the single best, most perfectly cut abs Harry had seen on any stud so far. Where very few guys had grown incredible eight-packs (though Harry of course was lucky enough) somehow Lex was supporting a ten-pack, rippling with perfection as he grew and moaned.

Next was his glutes, and although his ass looked great in the leather jeans, they didn’t give in immediately. After a brief moment of swelling though, the seams started to rip and break, as his quads and thighs joined the growth.

It took another few moments of growth, and his legs forming into perfect tree-trunks, that the jeans fell to the ground in tatters, revealing a big bulge in a white sports jockstrap.

Shit, Harry thought to himself. He was going to be hung!

All the while, Harry had kept an eye on the three ungrowns. All were visible humping and thrusting, clearly turned on by the show Lex was giving as he burst out of his leathers.

Murray had the most excited, and hopeful, face on him Harry had ever seen.

The next morning, Harry was awake early as usual. Scott helped him get dressed in another great outfit. He had selected a black, wet-look lycra surf suit, which had openings at just the nipples, and strategically placed zips at both the front and back. He paired it with a black sports socks and high tops.

Harry headed downstairs, declining Scott’s offer to help him drain his balls. He wanted to see the what the newly grown had in store. He was sat in the morning room drinking tea and reading a few documents when the door opened and Lex walked in. Fully naked, as he had no clothes to wear yet.

“Holy fuck,” Harry said under his breath as he saw the stud stand before him.

The overnight growth had transformed Lex beyond belief. He had already been 6’7”, the same height as Harry, and otherwise towering over the rest of the studs on the estate. Somehow, it appeared he had gotten a bit taller still and the amount of muscle packed onto his huge frame was just insane.

Harry did a double-take when he saw his abs. Last night, they had grown into the most perfectly carved ten-pack. Now, it appeared it was a 12-pack.

And below it, was a cock the size of which he hadn’t seen before. Harry had been 14” soft. But Lex had grown to at least 15.5”. The huge shaft, thicker than a baseball bat, laid soft over his grapefruit-size balls.

“I didn’t realise the growth continued overnight,” Lex said cockily.

“Uhm. Yeah. It does. I like to keep it as a surprise sometimes.”

“Yeah quite a surprise. I thought last night that the magic deemed my cock big enough but I guess it decided it wanted it to be the biggest.”

That got Harry cocky too. Because he knew that the size of that cock must mean something about his own.

“Hold on,” he said, as he stood up and walked up to Lex.

That’s when he realised he had grown taller too. He now looked directly at Lex’s forehead and realised he had of course overtaken the dom stud.

“Hold on—you’ve grown further too,” Lex said immediately, sounding disappointed.

“Earl’s privileges,” Harry said, with a smirk on his face. “I am always the biggest on the estate.”

With that, he unzipped his surf suit and released his cock. In his sleepy state that morning he hadn’t noticed, and Scott hadn’t commented. But there, between his legs, was a cock that rivalled Lex’s. It was easily 16” long, and substantially thicker than Lex’s. And his balls had swelled up to the size of cantaloupes. Now that they were dangling free, he really noticed their weight.

“Fucking hell, that’s insane,” Lex muttered as he saw that huge cock.

“Have you seen yourself. You’re quite the stunner.”

“Yeah but you clearly…” He studied Harry for a moment, unsure how to say it. “You clearly grew elsewhere too. Do you weigh yourself regularly?”

Harry shook his head. “Not really. Though the tailor did so after I grew my tits.”

“What was it back then.”

Harry grabbed his phone. He had written it down somewhere. “490 pounds apparently.”

“Holy shit. That’s insane. I want to weigh both of us. Now.”

“All right, we can do that.”

Harry rang the bell, and soon Callum appeared. “Good morning, my Lord.”

“Callum—not sure if you’ve met Lex yet. He just grew last night. And it appears I grew a bit too…”

“You don’t say,” Callum said as he looked at the two huge studs in front of him.

“…Indeed. Can you ask Teddy to meet us in the mirror room. I want to weigh both of us, and make sure he measures us too. I made need some items… adjusted.”

“Very well, my Lord, I will ask him to meet you there immediately.”

“Thank you. And please ask Darius and Aidh to join us there in about 30 minutes.”

“Yes, my Lord,” Callum said, as he walked out of the room.

“Mirror room?”

“Did you not get a tour of the Hall?” Harry said, as they walked across the main hall.

“Not in great detail I must admit.”

“Well, Darius can help with that later.”

As he opened the door into the room, he was surprised to see Teddy already waiting there—he was very quick. He immediately heard him gasp. His eyes darting back and forth between the two studs that just walked in.

“Teddy, this is Lex. He just grew last night. And as you can see, it’s had some impact on me as well…”

“Yeah, you both look incredible,” Teddy said, taking it all in. He was a lot shorter than Lex and really had to look up at him.

“We both want to be weighed and then measured. I trust you can help Lex get some clothes too? And maybe help adjust some of mine too.”

“Yes of course, happy to do that My Lo… Sorry, Harry!” he quickly corrected himself as he saw Harry’s disapproving look.

“Who do you want to start with?” Teddy asked.

“Lex can go first,” Harry said, before the dom could answer.

Lex complied. He knew Harry wanted to see how they compared and he was happy to go along with it. But Harry figured that was only for the time being.

So Teddy guided Lex to the scales. He had to bend down to see the number, with Lex’s huge frame blocking most of the view.

“Holy fuck. 534 pounds!”

“Fuck. Yes!” Lex said, as if he was somehow triumphant.

“Harry?” Teddy asked, as Harry looked on patiently. “You will need to undress though, to make it a fair comparison.”

Harry didn’t mind obliging. Teddy unzipped the surf suit and after pulling the shoes, sock sand suit off, Teddy gasped.

“You were dressed by Scott this morning weren’t you?”

“I… I was yes?”

“And he didn’t say anything?”

“No…?” Harry said confused.

“You’re lucky he chose lycra, it stretched over your new frame,” Teddy said as he took Harry’s hand, guiding him to a mirror.

At that point, Harry’s own jaw dropped. He realised that he hadn’t just grown in height, but he had grown everywhere. How the fuck had they both missed that while he had gotten dressed.

The centrepiece of his new growth was his very own twelve-pack. Somehow more perfectly defined than Lex’s—if that was even possible.

But his chest, shoulders and arms too had pushed out. His legs had grown thicker and his glutes had rounded even more perfectly than they had before.

“Fucking hell,” Lex said, with a tone that was somehow both approving, and jealous at the same time.

Teddy took Harry’s hand again and guided him onto the scales. “Five… five hundred….” He struggled to get the words over his lips.

“What is it Teddy?” Harry said, almost impatiently.

“569 pounds.”

“Fuck!” Lex exclaimed in shock. “How the hell is that possible?”

“Fucking hell!” Harry said. “Maybe I need more than just a few pieces adjusted…”

Teddy got to measuring, starting with Lex. His overall height had topped out at 6’9”. A behemoth of a muscle stud.

“We’ll need to discuss what kind of outfits you want?” Teddy said when he was done measuring Lex. “But let me measure Harry first.”

“Very well.”

Harry had grown three inches, now standing 6’11” tall.

“Fuck,” Teddy said, having to get on a stepladder to measure. “Almost 7’ tall. That’s insane.”

Harry smirked. He felt good being this big.

He let Teddy and Lex to talk outfits. He didn’t really want to know what Lex wanted—he wanted to be surprised.

As he was waiting by the door, Darius and Aidh came in.

“Oh, morning guys,” he said cheerfully.

“Holy fuck,” Aidh said without thinking.

“Again?!” Darius exclaimed, with more lust than jealously in his voice.

“Again, apparently. Have you seen Lex?” he said, nodding to him in the corner.

“Oh fuck he looks incredible,” Darius said. “You were right.”

“I had a good intuition about him. I can’t say I expected it to have quite this impact on myself.”

“Yeah, not sure how you could have predicted this.”

“Why did you ask me here, my Lord,” Aidh said, a bit nervously.

“Oh sorry Aidh,” Harry realised it was quite unusual for him to be asked to join such a group. “First a question from me. Did you speak to Darius after our last… encounter?”

“Uhm. Yes, my Lord, I did. He’s been guiding me.”

“Good—glad to hear it. Now—do you have an hour or two to spare this morning do you think?”

“I will have to ask Evans, my Lord.”

“Very well. But tell him I very much would appreciate your time this morning.”

“Very well, my Lord,” Aidh said, and he walked out the door.

“What’s this all about Harry,” Darius said, confused.

Harry thought for a moment. But he realised it was only fair to tell Darius. He was his oldest friend involved in this little affair after all.

“I want you two to spend some time with Lex and train with him. You’ve already shown you’re very dominant, and I think Aidh has it in him too.”

“Oh that I can agree with,” Darius said with a smirk. “It’s been fun watching him use some of the subs of the estate.”

“Good. Glad to hear it. Think of it as a job trial for Aidh. If he wants to. I won’t put it to him that way now, I don’t want to give him false hope. But if he does well he can be Lex’s right hand man. You’ve got other duties that I cannot take you away from permanently. But I reckon you’d enjoy it. Of course, correct me if I’m wrong.”

“No. No, you’re quite right.

“Hey, speaking of,” Darius continued. “You know that top floor of the church? I had another idea for it. What if it’s a studio flat for Lex? We planned to put a kitchen and such on the middle floor anyways. We could ask if he wants to live there permanently.”

“Not a bad idea. I liked the idea of the artist studio, but Riley works digitally. If we find someone who needs a space, I’m sure we can find somewhere else.”

At that point, Aidh returned. “Mr Evans has said he can spare me for a bit, my Lord. No more than two hours though, he said.”

“Excellent. Teddy, Lex—are you almost done?”

“Yes! Just one final thing…” Teddy said, rapidly scribbling on a notepad. As he wrote down the last few things, Harry slipped the suit on, Aidh helping him zip it up. He now really noticed the stretch, but it still fitted, as if Teddy had planned for this situation.

“We’ll go to the stables, I think?” Harry said, everyone now ready to go.

A few moments later, they departed the house through the grand double doors in the garden room.

“This place really is incredible,” Lex said, as they walked together across the formal gardens.

“Isn’t it just?” Harry said. “I feel so grateful to have gotten this. And I hope you know about the recruitment programme?”

“Not yet, though I heard.. Diago was it?”

“Thiago,” Harry corrected him.

“Thiago mentioned he in charge of recruitment. I assumed it meant staff?”

“No, not at all. It’s the guys like Murray, Rhys and Kai yesterday. People who for some reason or another would benefit from being here. Maybe it’s just because they’re lonely and have fallen through the cracks—like Hamza and François.

“They arrived only recently, and were the first of our ‘recruits.’ The aim is to have at least 250 grown studs living on the estate at any time. And I really hope it can help people like Murray and Kai too. People for whom it would have a potentially life saving impact.”

“Yeah I understood with Murray. He looked very frail.”

“Yeah he’s going to grow today, hopefully. I will need to speak to him at lunch time.”

“What about Kai? Is he ill as well?”

“No, Kai is trans,” Harry explained. “We’ve already had one guy successfully transition because of the growth. Grew a dick and everything. We’re hoping it will help others too.”

“That’s pretty fucking incredible!” Lex said. “I can really see you’re trying to use your inheritance for the best.”

“Well yeah—mostly. I do indulge in some treats though.”

“Like the dungeon?”

“Like the dungeon. I can’t say I am not excited about that.”

“I can’t wait to get started. I spoke to my builder friends yesterday and they said they could be here in a few days.”

“Oh wow, excellent. Coordinate with Darius and Felix but let’s get started!”

They arrived at the stables.

“Why did we come here?” Lex said, a bit confused.

“This,” Darius said, “Is the closest thing we have to a play space at the moment.”

He guided them into the old stable that he had been suspended in last time. “Okay,” Lex said, somewhat coldly. “Not bad for a starter space. I can see why you got ambitious with the church though…”

At that point, Sato walked through the door. “I thought I heard someone here,” he said. “Oh, nice to see you again Lex,” he said, noticing the hulking stud. “Looking very good there after your growth.”

Harry smirked. Now he knew he really was asking for some trouble. But he wasn’t about to back out.

“So Darius—is there was your encounter happened last time?” Lex asked as he walked around the space.

“It is indeed. It’s a bit rudimentary but also quite fun.”

“Yeah, I can see that. Well, I assume you brought us here for a reason?” he said, as he got up close to Harry’s face.

The dynamics had instantly shifted. Harry no longer in control of the situation, but Lex now demanded it. Harry didn’t want to resist and gave in, slowly getting on his knees.

“Good boy,” Lex said. “Now—from now on, in this room. You call me Master. In this room, I don’t give a fuck who you are or what you own. Here, I own you. Understood?”

“Yes Sir,” Harry said, confidently.

SLAP a flat hand straight across his face. Harry flinched.

“Did I say you could call me Sir, boy?”

Oh, is that how it was?

“Sorry Master, no Master.”

“Indeed I did not. So, I will ask you again. I own you. Understood?” This time he spat directly in Harry’s face.

“Yes, Master,” Harry said, his cock already throbbingly hard.

“Now. You obviously brought these two—” He motioned to Darius and Aidh. “Along for a reason. And by the sounds of it, you’ve met the third before as well. In here even, if I’m not mistaken?

“Yes Master,” Harry said, still on his knees. He could still get up and end this, but he had no intention of doing so.

“Good. So when you are in this room, you will answer my orders and their orders. And you can call them Sir. Understood?”

He spat in Harry’s face again.

“Yes, Master.”

“Good boy. Now remember, in here you don’t have a name. You don’t have a title. I don’t give a fuck who you are.

“So tell me who you are.”

“I am no one, Master.”

“Not quite, but good enough. You are an object. Slave. Slut. Whore. Bitch. You will listen to all these names and obey. If I sense doubt, I will punish you. If you obey, I may reward you.”

“Thank you, Master,” Harry said.

“Now. Where to start with you… pathetic bitch,” he started to circle around Harry. When he was behind him, he roughly grabbed his hair and pulled it back, once again spitting in his face.

Harry felt his cock twitch again.

Darius walked up to Lex and whispered something in his ear.

“Yes. Very good. Grab that will you?”

Harry had no idea what Darius was getting, but he disappeared from view.

“It’s so nice to have such a big muscle slut to abuse.” And with that, he grabbed one of his Harry’s nipples, and pulled hard.

Harry squirmed, but was forced to stay upright as Master was still holding on tightly to his hair.

At that point, Darius reappeared. “The question is, will it still fit?” Master asked.

“One way to find out,” Darius said, with a wicked grin on his face.

Master got on his knees and unzipped the surf suit at its crotch, letting Harry’s big package hang out.

“Hold his head back.” Master nodded at Sato. The driver eagerly took place behind his employer and pulled at his hair so all Harry could see was the ceiling. He tried to lower his eyes, but his huge tits blocked the view.

Next, he felt a pair of hands at his crotch as his balls and hard cock were pushed through a tight ring. To his surprise (and worry) it just about fit, although it was a bit tight.

Then appeared Darius again. “As you requested.” Is all he said, handing something to Master.

What came next made Harry flinch and within moments another stud was behind him, tightly holding his arms behind his back. He now really couldn’t move.

Harry tried to breathe as the cold feeling of ice against his rock hard cock spread further. “Oooh fuck!” he moaned, the sensation almost painful.

He realised he was going soft. And then he realised that was exactly what they wanted. As his 16” cock hung limply against his newly-grown balls, he felt a metal cage slide over it, encasing it. It was tight, compressed within the cage. Clearly it had been made for a smaller cock. But the house magic had had other ideas.

And then, the recognisable sound of the click of a lock.

He was in chastity.

He just about saw Master nod, and both Aidh and Sato let go. He looked down, and could see the top of his cock, compressed by the cage, underneath his tits.

“Glad we managed to fit that in,” Master said, as someone handed him handcuffs. Within seconds his wrists were restrained behind his back.

“Now. You will wait here, and we will return. You will not move. If you move, you will be punished. Understood?”

“Yes, Master,” Harry barked.

“Good slave.”

Harry sat and waited. His knees were almost getting sore but he tried to ignore the pain. Waiting for his Master and Sirs to return.

He could feel his heart beating in his big chest as he waited. He had no idea how long he sat there for, but he was fairly sure the four studs were just buying time. Making him desperate for it.

He wanted to move. His legs were falling asleep, his massive weight cutting off his circulation. But he didn’t dare.

When he thought he was about to be forced to move, he heard the door open.

“Well done bitch!” Master said, sounding impressed. “You actually managed to stay seated like that. Question is… can you still stand!”

He didn’t wait for an answer, but Sato and Aidh immediately pulled him up to his feet.

Harry stumbled, unable to feel his feet. His Master just laughed as Harry fell to the floor, unable to use his hands to break his fall. His face hit the ground.

“Pathetic. And you think you’re so fucking big. In here, you’re just a little fucking faggot.” With that, he pushed a big leather boot on Harry’s head, forcing his face further into the ground. They obviously had found some in Lex’s new size.

“Now faggot. For the next little while you’re going to be our play thing. Darius showed me the collection of things he’s already built up. I’m intrigued to see what you can take.”

He removed the boot from Harry’s before suddenly kicking him in the stomach, forcing him onto his back. At that point, all four of them jumped in. Someone pushed him up to seating position, while someone else undid the cuffs.

His hands were roughly pulled above his head as someone started to tie them together with a long piece of rope. Another set of hands tied his ankles together.

The rope attached to his wrist was attached to the pulley and once again Harry felt himself being pulled up and dangling above the ground.

His ankles were pulled behind and then attached to the pulley as well, putting him an odd sort of hog-tie position. Harry realised it left his crotch and tits dangerously exposed.

His intuition was correct. Darius appeared in front of him with two weird looking devices. Harry looked confused.

“Suction cups bitch,” Darius said, pushing the cups onto Harry’s nipples and twisting them to suck them on. Harry moaned as the vacuum closed around his nipples, stretching them out immediately.

Aidh appeared next. “Time to show what you’ve got in you, lad,” Master said. “I hope Darius is right.”

Harry’s eyes widened with fear as Aidh came into view. He had ditched his footman uniform, now clad in a rubber catsuit. In his hands he was holding a heavy-looking leather flogger.

“You ever been flogged boy?” Master asked.

“Nooo… No Master,” Harry stammered, scared.

“Good. Your safe word is pinecone. But I expect you to handle this.”

Harry trembled as he was lowered back down. His knees now close to the ground but still suspended. Aidh raised his flogger up and with a crashing movement brought it down, straight on Harry’s tits.

“Aaaargh!” Harry screamed.

Thwack

“Fuck.”

Thwack

The pain was intense. His tits were big enough that Aidh managed to hit the flogger right in between his nipples. And so the sensation of the suction cups, combined with the hits of the flogger, was intense.

Thwack

With each hit Harry screamed in pain. Then, he realised Darius and Sato had each appeared with a riding crop. As Aidh hit him with the next thwack of the flogger, the two other studs started to tease his balls and caged cock.

His caged cock. Harry had barely noticed, the pain had been too intense. But now that they were attracting attention to it, he realised it was hard. Or at least trying to be.

His cock was desperately straining in his cage, craving space to grow, to harden.

“Hehehe. That’s it you fucking slut,” Master muttered. “Glad to see you like getting tortured.

And getting tortured he did. The beating and abuse continued, until suddenly, in unison, Darius and Sato used their riding crops to beat the suction cups off.

As they came off, they each landed a harsh hit directly on his now overly-sensitive nipples.

“Aaaaaaaaaaaaargh!” Harry screamed, the pain becoming more and more intense.

With that, the torture stopped and Master walked into view—in his hands he held a big tub of some sort of cream or ointment. He put a few big fingers in and took a big dollop. Aidh took the tub and Master rubbed the ointment across both his hands, before digging into Harry’s muscle breasts.

“When I first laid eyes on these tits, I knew I had to feel them,” he said, as he rubbed the coconut-smelling cream into those huge mounts of muscle. “And fuck me—” he moaned as he massaged them. “They do not fucking disappoint.”

“Did…” Harry stammered, a bit nervous on whether he could even talk.

“Did I what?” Master said, sharply.

“Did you know that they contain milk, Master?”

“What?” he said, in absolute shock. “No one mentioned that!”

“Oh it’s true,” Darius said. “I’ve fucked it out of him a few times. It’s like getting him to cum.”

“Last time we got it out of him just using nipple clamps and some intense fucking,” Sato added.

“Holy shit, that’s incredible,” Master moaned, his hands still exploring every inch of those huge muscles.

Harry moaned, the attention already stimulating him more than he wanted to give away.

“Oh shit, you fucking like that don’t you?” Master said, smirking. “A real fucking tit stud for me to use. More perfect than I could have fucking dreamed of.”

He continued to rub them for a minute.

“I don’t think I can quite do what I want with these until the church is complete…” he whispered, more to himself.

“Let’s change him round,” he said, stopping abruptly. Harry groaned, the pleasure in his tits had been building but now he was taken back away from the edge.

But he had little time to consider it. His ankles were disconnected from the pulley, and before he quite knew what was happening, they were tied in front of his face. This new laying-down suspended position meant his ass was perfectly exposed and ready for abuse.

“Now—I hear these bodies are great for fucking,” Master said. “And you’ve got four hung and horny studs here wanting a piece of that pussy.”

He took a bottle from a shelf and lubed up Harry’s hole and started to aggressively finger-fuck him. One finger at first, but he soon realised this cunt was used to a lot more abuse. Within moments, he had four fingers inside Harry, who was now moaning excessively.

“That feel good, you filthy whore?” Master said.

Harry just moaned.

“I asked you a question!” Master said, once again spitting in Harry’s face.

“Yes Master.”

“Tell me what it feels like. Tell me how it feels to get your cunt filled.”

“It…” He let out a small gasp, before he was able to continue. “It feels so fucking good Master. So good to have my hole stre—”

Whack

“You don’t have a hole boy,” Master said. “You have a pussy or a cunt.”

“Yes Master. It feels so good to have my pussy stretched Master.”

“That’s it. But this isn’t enough to fill that fucking cunt, is it?”

“No Master, please I need more.”

“Need more what?”

“Cock, Master, please. Just anything, please fill up my cunt. Use it hard please Master, I beg you.”

Harry didn’t really know where it suddenly came from, but Master’s intense stimulation of his pussy was driving him crazy. He needed something deep inside him. Something much bigger than four fucking fingers.

But Master had other ideas. He kept pushing his four fingers in, and then suddenly started to add his thumb.

That surprised Harry. He hadn’t been fisted, ever. And yet… The size of most of these cocks were bigger than most fists. But then… most fists were bigger than these cocks.

But then… the hands of these studs were bigger than most normal hands.

Master persisted. He squirted more lube out of the bottle onto the hand inside Harry’s cunt. He wasn’t yet past the knuckles but he pulled out a bit to let the lube spread out. Harry moaned as he pushed back in, a bit deeper than before.

“That’s it boy. Take it real nice.”

Master’s tone had changed. He knew that he had to be gentle if he wanted to achieve this.

So as he pushed forward, Darius and Sato came to stand next to Harry, and each started to massage one of his big pecs.

Harry moaned louder. The stimulation turning him on even more, his cock straining desperately in its cage.

“That’s it,” Master’s soft voice said. “Just a little bit more.”

Harry realised that as he focussed on the feelings in his breasts, his Master continued the gentle invasion of his pussy. And so he tried to block out all other sensations than the hands of Darius and Sato on his huge muscle tits. Massaging them, feeling every inch, every individual muscle.

Then, suddenly, he couldn’t help letting out a loud moan.

“Oooooh fuck!” he moaned.

“That’s it you little slut. That’s really fucking good.”

“I… I can’t believe that’s in,” Harry moaned.

“I knew you could take it. You’ve got a real hungry pussy here.”

He started to thrust his fist and out, not allowing the knuckles to go back out past the sphincter. As Master fisted him, his hand went deeper and deeper, and more of his big muscular forearm disappeared inside him.

“Oh fuck yeah, that’s fucking good boy. Really fucking good.”

Harry moaned louder and louder. The pleasure getting more and more intense. It was now radiating from both his cunt and his tits, spreading through his whole body as he approached the edge.

At that point, Master withdrew his fist, in one, gentle, sweeping motion.

And he was once again brought back from the edge.

“Ready boys?” Master said, smirking.

Seemingly they had discussed this, as Sato eagerly took his place at Harry’s hole. He positioned his lubed up cock and with on swift motion shoved it straight in.

Harry moaned loudly. It was not as intense as the fist he had inside him a moment ago, but it still felt fucking amazing.

Sato grabbed his dangling legs and started to fuck. He didn’t hold back as he thrusted in and out of Harry’s wrecked pussy, further destroying it with his big cock.

It didn’t take long for the handsome Japanese stud to climax, and soon the first load of muscle cum was dumped deep inside him.

Darius was next, and he too did not hold back. But instead of grabbing Harry’s legs, he used his hands to play with his nipples.

Harry moaned loudly, the double sensation of his tits and cunt getting pleased being a welcome return. Within moments, he felt like he was on the brink of climax again. But seemingly, Darius knew, and he let go of Harry’s nipples as he continued to slam his huge cock in and out of the big muscle stud.

“Oh fuck fuck fuck,” Harry moaned as his cunt kept taking the brunt of the abuse.

At that point, Master appeared in view with the all too familiar nipple clamps from last time. He swiftly attached them, making Harry yelp loudly. But it wasn’t quite enough to push him towards the edge again.

And then, just as Harry thought it would go on forever, Darius’ cock exploded inside him. He could clearly feel the massive amount of cum shooting deep inside him as his abs seemed to bloat under the pressure of two massive loads.

Lastly came Master. Harry hadn’t really seen how big his cock was hard yet. But as he hung there, he caught sight of its immense size.

“Fuuuuuuck,” Harry whispered as he saw the 25” cock in front of him.

“Hehe. It’s fuck me, Master,” he said with a big smirk on his face.

“The fun thing is knowing that you’ve got a cock even bigger than this, but can’t do anything with it.” he tapped the cage forcefully, causing Harry’s cock to twitch.

And then, without another word of warning, he placed the huge head at Harry’s gaping cunt and shoved it in.

Harry screamed. It wasn’t even pain per se, but the feeling of the huge cock was so intense. He now understood why Master had fisted him. He needed to be opened up to take a cock quite that size, quite that brutally.

And now that Harry had been opened up, he didn’t hold back.

Grabbing a hold of Harry’s hips, he thrusted deeply, burying almost all of his huge cock deep inside Harry. He could see his abs bulge as the longer-than-two-feet long cock invaded his guts.

“Fucking hell, that’s it. Take that fucking monster,” Master moaned as he picked up the pace. He used the fact Harry was suspended to fuck him using the full length of his huge cock.

Harry couldn’t do anything else but moan. The cum deep inside him, his guts being rearranged by that monster. It was too intense. Or at least… he thought it couldn’t get more intense.

Until his Master grabbed the chain attached to his nipples and started to use that as leverage.

As he fucked, he pulled on his nipples. Aggressively and more brutally than he had so far, his nipples felt like they were burning and now he was reaching climax faster than he thought was possible.

“Oooooh fuck Master, fuck, fuck, fuck!”

“That’s it you fucking slut. Time to explode those tits for me. Show me how much you love getting your cunt wrecked and your tits beaten and destroyed.”

Another firm shove, another strong tug on the chain. Harry’s soft cock desperately straining in the cage.

And then. An explosion. First was Master, dumping the third huge load of the day deep inside the slave.

But as Master thrusted his cock into Harry’s cunt a last couple of times while his cock was erupting, pulling on that nipple chain a final time, Harry too exploded.

First was his tits. And the volume of milk that shot out of them was spectacular. The first few shots hit the beam above him and rained down over them. But the milk kept coming, the sensation completely overwhelming. And so as Master pulled out, Harry could barely comprehend when his balls finally erupted too, through is soft cock, hitting his Master’s perfect twelve-pack.

Harry screamed with pleasure, his body erupting with ecstasy in a way he had never experienced.

It took Harry a moment to recover, and as he did so, he was slowly lowered back to the ground.

As he was untied, Darius looked at him with the same kind eyes he had seen the last time he had tortured him.

“Are you okay?” he asked Harry, as he untied his ankles, while Sato untied his arms.

“Yeah,” Harry said, taking a deep breath. “Fucking great.” By now, he had a big, satisfied smirk on his face.

“Fucking hell man,” Master said. He was sat in the corner. Spent.

“You okay Master?” Harry said, holding out his arm.

Master grabbed it. “Fucking great man. You’ve got a heck of a body. And I can’t wait to see what else we can do to it.”

Harry smirked. “You’ve got a heck of a body yourself, Master.”

“Oh thanks to you. You’re right you know. Outside this room, you make dreams come true.” And he grabbed Harry’s head, stood on his tiptoes, and kissed him passionately.

Harry had taken a minute to recover, but felt incredibly energetic after his torturous session. Lex had unlocked his dick, which was now freely hanging inside his lycra suit again. And so they had started to walk back towards the house.

“Shame Aidh disappeared,” he said, as they walked.

“Yeah, that guy was a fucking natural,” Lex said, clearly impressed. “But his two hours were up and he had to get back to Evans. Real fucking shame though.”

“I was thinking, maybe you can take him on a bit of trial with the dungeon conversion. I wonder if he might want to move and become your assistant more permanently?”

“Oh that sounds fun. He’d be a great asset for sure.”

“Well, I will speak to Evans to see if we can get him some extra free time. I won’t mention it’s with the view that he might get a change of job around here yet. Let’s see if he wants that once he’s spent a bit more time working with you.”

“Sounds good,” Lex said happily.

As they approached the house, Harry saw a group of studs sitting out at the top of the steps leading to the garden room. He had never really seen it used before, but the three newbies, alongside Thiago and Hamza were all sat there, as well as Jack and Ali.

“Hey guys,” Harry said cheerfully as the reached the top of the steps. “Enjoying the sunshine?”

“It’s a bloody beautiful day,” Ali said. “Would be a real shame to waste it.”

“I couldn’t agree more. I might even join you in a bit. But I wanted to speak to Murray first. Thiago, Hamza, do you mind joining too?”

They all nodded. Murray took some effort in standing up but he refused any help. The walk across to Harry’s study took a moment, but he didn’t see a need to rush them.

They sat down on some comfy chairs. “How are you doing Murray?” Harry asked.

“Yeah okay. Each day a bit worse than the last I guess.”

“Hopefully not for long.”

“No indeed,” Murray said in response.

“How are you feeling about it all?”

“Honestly? Nervous. But seeing what I saw last night. Fuck me that would be amazing wouldn’t it?”

“Murray was saying earlier that he definitely wants to go ahead with it, tonight,” Thiago said, clearly wanting to support the handsome Scotsman.

“Yeah?” Harry asked. He wanted to hear Murray say it himself. But he had a hunch he may be shy, which is why he figured Thiago and Hamza may help.

“Yeah. Yeah I do. The risk of not doing it, is too great. This could actually save my life. And what’s the worst that’s going to happen? We retain the status quo? It would suck, but I’m certainly no worse off.”

“Very true. Shall we get your name in the book then?” Harry asked, glad to hear his reasoning.

“Let’s do it.”

“It’s down some steep stairs. If you’re happy to walk, you’re of course welcome to, but we can also help?”

“How steep are we talking?” Murray said, smiling weakly.

Harry opened the door in the bookcase and showed Murray the stairs.

“Yeah… I’m going to need a hand with that,” Murray said, daunted by the darkness.

Hamza gently lifted Murray up, as Thiago guided them both down the stairs. Harry waited at the top, holding the torch to light the way.

Once they were all downstairs, Murray walked up to the book himself. Harry showed him the format, and explained about the feeling he should get.

“Oh, by the way. You don’t happen to have any artistic abilities by the way?” he joked, remembering the work on the church.

“Uhm, no I don’t think so,” Murray said. “Is that a problem?”

“No, not at all. Go on, write your name.”

And so Murray wrote his name and date of the first visit in the book. In the darkness, Harry could see his eyes light up.

“You got that feeling didn’t you?” he asked.

“It… it was magical.”

Harry smiled. That was a good sign at least. Now let’s just hope the magic was stronger than the disease.

The rest of the afternoon went without much trouble. Thiago and Hamza started to talk him through the next five recruits they had lined up. They had similar—and yet different—stories from Hamza and François.

They also had a few more similar to Kai and Murray, but they wanted to make sure it worked first. So they would be included the week after. Murray had agreed to be the ‘test-case’ because his situation was so urgent, and he knew that it may not work. But they didn’t want to raise any further hopes if they weren’t worth raising.

“You know how you asked for artists. We found a bit of a random one. This guy explained he’s a stained glass artist,” Hamza said, as he showed Harry some pictures.

“What?” Harry said, a bit confused.

“Yeah… his name is Umberto. He was raised in Italy, though he’s been living in the UK for a few years now.”

As Harry looked at the pictures, he was surprised. Umberto was indeed making stained glass. But it wasn’t in any way catholic, but instead… very queer.

The pictures showed stained glass works of guys in crop tops with rainbows behind them. A guy in chastity. Even some guy getting fisted. They were small pieces, maybe a foot high?

“We told him about the estate and that there could be an opportunity to do much bigger pieces of art. And grow large like us of course.”

“And I thought he could do a beautiful piece for by the pool,” Thiago interjected.

Harry half smiled, half smirked. The guys had no idea about the church, but somehow this could be perfect. And Thiago was right of course, there was a beautiful spot by the pool he could create something for.

“And, what did he say?”

“He seemed keen. He doesn’t have a lot of friends per se. He isn’t quite the person in need some of the others have been. He said he has a little online shop going that’s quite popular but he even said he could maybe continue that.”

“I guess he could…” Harry said, thinking.

“He actually said he was free for a call if you want to do one now?”

“Sure,” Harry said. He needed some convincing—mostly that the guy was sound. But the art he could do for the dungeon would be amazing…

And so they called him. Umberto was a handsome, mid-thirties guy. Typical Italian in some ways. Those good looks, effortlessly dressed to perfection. Stunning smile.

As they spoke, Harry realised that Hamza and Thiago may have somewhat underestimated him. The initial conversation was fairly standard. About his current work, his desire to grow huge. But when they turned to his art, Harry asked a question that he didn’t think Umberto had been asked before.

“So how did you even get into this?”

“Well, as an Italian I was of course brought up very religiously. I actually moved here when my family kicked me out of the house when they found out I was gay.” He definitely still had an Italian accent, but it was soft, and made his voice sound beautifully lyrical.

“Oh shit,” Harry said. They hadn’t known that.

“Yes, it was not fun. So when I came to the UK, I needed to do work, but I was unemployed for over six months. So I decided to do the craft my grandfather had taught me. He was a stained glass maker, you know? But of course very religious. I decided to turn it in to queer art.”

“That’s amazing,” Harry said. “So I assume you have lots of friends here now? Your own, chosen family?”

“I have a couple. But I actually struggled to make friends in London where I moved. I’ve been considering moving away from here for a while. You may just give me the incentive that I need.”

“It is colder up north,” Harry said, worried the Italian wouldn’t enjoy the Northern English weather.

“Italy was always too hot for me anyways. Besides—when you’ve got guys who look like you, who cares what the weather is like? Those tits are amazing!”

Harry smirked. The fact he didn’t even bother calling them pecs made him quite happy. At that point, he had a thought.

“Two seconds, Umberto,” he said, as he muted himself.

“Thiago, Hamza, I’m just going to talk to Umberto in my study. Be back in a smidge.”

“Just a moment Umberto, going to find somewhere quieter.”

He picked up the laptop and walked through to his study.

“Wow!” Umberto said as he walked through the main hall. “What is this building you are in?”

“This?” Harry asked, forgetting he was on camera. “This is my ancestral home. Hold on.” He opened the door to the study and sat down on the nearest chair.

“Shit—you have amazing windows there to fill!” Umberto said, sounding in awe.

“Haha, yeah we do. Though I wouldn’t want you to start here.”

“Why did you go there then, if not to show me the beautiful windows?”

“Because I needed somewhere Thiago and Hamza couldn’t hear. Listen—I’ve got a project underway that’s a bit of a surprise to the guys here. Basically, on the grounds of the estate is an old church. It’s no longer in use and recently we’ve decided to convert it.”

“I don’t know…” Umberto said. He sounded very unsure about working on a church.

“If I told you it’s being converted into a BDSM dungeon…?”

“What!?” Umberto said, shocked and sounding excited.

“Seriously. It’s not a massive church. There’s probably about 10-11 windows in total?”

“But—that’s a lot of windows!” Umberto said, the amazement clearly audible in his voice.

“Yeah—it would definitely be a long-term project.”

“Honestly, that would be so cool to do.”

Harry smiled. Just what he wanted to hear. “Don’t mention it to Thiago and Hamza, okay?”

“Yeah of course not. But you’ve convinced me. I will start doing some sketches.”

“I will say though. We want huge-muscled men in the pictures.”

“I can make them as big as you can show me them.”

Once he had confirmed with Thiago and Hamza that Umberto would be joining, he left it to the three of them to make the arrangements. He would arrive in about a week, together with four other recruits.

Harry spoke to the others too, and he was starting to realise Thiago and Hamza had a much better eye for this than he was giving them credit. He would run with their plan for him to interview the first twenty, but he wasn’t very worried anymore that he could let go after that.

As he thought of what to do next, he realised he had asked Evans to set up that office in the old China room. It should be done by now.

As he walked in, he saw that it wasn’t just done, but that it had also been immediately embraced by the gang.

Leon and Ollie were busy at work, presumably looking at finances. Duong had also taken a desk there, and was sat with Rhys looking at some plans.

“Hey guys, what’s going on?” he asked

“Oh, hey Harry,” Duong said, looking up from the page. “Holy shit!”

Harry laughed. He had forgotten they hadn’t seen his new form yet.

“Yup. I grew again.”

At that point, Ollie and Leon looked up too.

“Holy fuck Harry,” Leon said. “You didn’t think to tell us?”

“I… I got a bit distracted this morning…”

“Fuck—you look amazing. Taller and broader!” Ollie said, in awe.

“Not just that,” Harry said. He looked at Rhys. “Sorry Rhys, I should explain. You obviously saw Lex grow last night. Well—there is also some growth the night after someone grows. Usually they grow a bit bigger, and that’s when the cock growth really happens.”

“Right?” Rhys said, a bit shyly.

“But as the Earl of Lacert, sometimes I grow too. Somehow the magic dictates that I have to be the biggest. And so when Lex grew taller overnight, I got even taller.

“In fact, we weighed this morning. When Duong here grew his tits—and I therefore grew mine—I was 490 pounds. Now, I’m 569.”

“What!?” Duong said, completely shocked.

“I know. It’s nuts. And speaking of nuts…” He unzipped the suit to reveal his even bigger package.

“Fuuuuuuuuck!” Leon said, letting out a low whistle.

“How big is that?” Rhys said, unable to hold back his intrigue.

“Uhm. 16 inches soft. But actually I’ve not measured it hard yet.”

“That’s insane!” Rhys said. “We’ve got to measure it hard, immediately!”

Harry laughed. He loved the enthusiasm of this daddy in waiting.

“I’m not sure if you can handle it yet,” Harry said, laughing.

“He maybe can’t, but it can’t hurt for him to watch,” Duong said, clearly thinking with his own dick rather than rationally, as he got on his knees.

Harry moaned as Duong took the bulbous head into his mouth and started to suck as much of the length as he could take. While it was still soft, he managed to swallow most of it, despite its thick girth. But as it hardened, the Vietnamese stud started to struggle more and more.

Leon couldn’t resist helping, and joined Duong on his knees and together they started to worship the huge shaft together. Ollie, in the meantime, was rummaging around in a drawer underneath one of the desks.

“Is he hard yet?” Rhys, asked, rubbing his own bulge.

“Not quite,” Leon whispered, as he took his turn trying to swallow as much of the shaft as he could.

“Oh fuck, that’s it guys. Rhys, why don’t you come play with my tits? No reason you can’t do that.”

Rhys didn’t have to be asked twice, and within moments he had his tongue and hands all over Harry’s huge cleavage.

“Holy shit,” he said, as he felt his way around. “I knew they were pec tits, but fuck me they are rock hard.”

Harry laughed and bounced them for Rhys as he worshipped them. “And they’re really fucking sensitive… Fuck yeah that feels good,” he moaned as Rhys started lick his left nipple. “Oh yeah, that’s it, get fucking in there Rhys.”

He felt his cock twitch.

Immediately Leon stopped. “He’s hard. Rock hard I think we can safely say.”

They all stopped for a moment, Duong only just gently jacking off the large shaft as they admired the length. At that point there was a loud “I knew it!” As Ollie finally found what he had been looking for in the drawer. He walked over, excitedly, holding a tape measure.

“How big was Lex?” Duong asked, seemingly having some idea on what had gone on that morning.

“25 inches… I think!” Harry said, still very turned on.

“Holy shit!” Rhys said. “How the fuck is that even possible?”

“How are these bodies possible?” Ollie said, as he placed the tape measure at the base of Harry’s cock. “Hold that Leon,” he said as Leon held onto the tape.

“Honestly,” Ollie continued, “I don’t fucking question it. I feel and look amazing, as does everybody here. And Harry is just the luckiest son of a gun as he keeps growing.”

“It’s… it’s a bit frustrating,” Harry said, moaning as Rhys tweaked his nipples. “Teddy needs to keep altering my clothes.”

“Yeah. Whatever. You now have…” Ollie said, as he looked at the tape measure as it reached the tip of Harry’s cock, “A 26.5-inch cock. You may not like it, but we fucking love it.”

Harry let that number sink in for a second. Well over two feet long. And an inch and a half longer than Lex.

But now the guys knew the number, they didn’t care any further. They just wanted to worship it. So as Leon and Duong got back to doing so, Ollie surprised Harry a bit.

He got on his knees behind Harry, and placed a strong hand on each butt cheek, before spreading them apart.

Harry’s glutes were so big, he really had to work to spread them far enough apart, but eventually he found what he was looking for.

A tongue darted around Harry’s bruised hole. Still stretched and wrecked from the fisting and fucking he took earlier that day. Ollie’s tongue bath was exactly what he needed, as the black twunk licked his bruised hole.

“Fuuuuuuck,” Harry moaned, his massive, over two-foot long cock twitching.

“That feel good Harry?” Rhys asked, still massaging those big tits.

“Oh fuck yeah, it feels so fucking good.”

“Harry,” Duong suddenly said, stopping with his worshipping of that giant cock.

“What?” Harry moaned.

“You know what I really wanna ask?”

Harry looked down at his handsome friend, who was bouncing his own big tits. That was all the hint Harry needed.

“Oh fuck Duong, I would love to,” he said, without Duong even finishing his sentence. “Just, aargh, a few more, aargh, minutes.” The sensation of Ollie’s tongue was just too good to stop quite yet.

As the tongue darted in and out, Rhys worshipped his pecs as though his life depended on it. He used his hands and tongue to cover every inch. He even started to fuck the cleavage between Harry’s tits using his fingers.

Harry didn’t want it to stop. But the sensation of those fingers between his tits made him realise he wanted to do it. “Best lay down Duong,” he said, making the decision to do it now rather than never.

Duong immediately obliged, but the others were confused.

“While I do this, I can have one cock in my mouth, and one in my ass. Rhys—feel free to worship my tits as best you can.”

Rhys was confused, but Ollie and Leon immediately understood. As Harry straddled Duong’s big frame, he lubed up his cock. Rhys looked on in awe as Harry placed his cock at the bottom of those breasts and started to push.

“Fuuuuuuck,” the ungrown moaned, audibly. “I… fuck I never expected that.”

Leon stood at Harry’s mouth, and as his lover started to fuck the cleavage beneath him, he eagerly swallowed the beautiful stud’s cock. Ollie wasn’t done with that ass but as Harry fucked, he couldn’t lick it anymore. Instead, he lubed up his own cock and slid it into Harry’s still gaping pussy.

Being in the middle, Harry set the pace. His own cock sliding in between those huge mounds, his cunt and mouth getting stuffed. Rhys didn’t even return to worshipping those tits. He just looked on in awe, his own hard cock clearly bulging in his jeans.

As Harry fucked Duong forcefully, the stud moaned loudly.

“Oh fuck!” he moaned. “It’s so fucking big!”

Harry smiled to himself, Leon’s cock stuck deep in his throat.

“I hope it isn’t too much Duong,” Ollie said, mostly teasing.

“Oooooh fuck no! It feels fucking insane. My tits have never been used like this!”

That encouraged Harry to fuck even harder, as he slowly managed to find the perfect rhythm, with Ollie and Leon’s cocks pounding into him.

As Harry had shot a huge load earlier, it took him some time to get close to the edge. But ultimately, the triple sensations pushed him over the edge.

“Uuumphhh!” he moaned into Leon’s dick, no longer able to hold it back. With a few more thrusts, his balls contracted, and then exploded.

He couldn’t really see where his cock was, but underneath him Duong was getting a huge load over his head and on his face.

“That’s fucking it, Harry,” Leon said, as he pounded away at his throat. Apparently he wasn’t done yet.

At that point, Ollie did something that really surprised him. He grabbed him by the waist and moved him down a bit, until he felt a second dick at his hole—Duong’s.

And with plenty of lube, Duong pushed his cock in next to Ollie’s. It took some effort, but as the two studs guided Harry onto their dicks, Harry pushed back. He wanted this.

With a lot of force, his hole spread apart, and the second cock started its invasion. Harry moaned even louder, but Leon wasn’t holding back anymore and was now aggressively fucking his throat.

“That’s it you, fucking muscle slut,” he whispered as his cock slammed into Harry’s hungry throat. “Fucking take those monster dicks.”

Before he knew it, Duong’s cock was balls deep, nestled next to Ollie’s. And together, the two studs started to pound him. It wasn’t an aggressive, rough pounding—but only because there wasn’t space for it. But the sensations were intense, and Harry could feel his cock harden once again.

At that point, Rhys got on his knees and started to worship Harry and Duong’s tits. Using his hands and mouth to alternate between the two titted studs, he licked, nibbled, groped and bit—sometimes gently and sometimes harshly.

That was enough to send Harry into another frenzy. The sensations of the day becoming overwhelmingly intense. And just as he thought his cock was about to explode again—Leon exploded first.

Torrent after torrent of cum shot into stomach, and soon Ollie and Duong’s cocks joined in—shooting a massive load deep inside his cunt.

“Fucking take that!” Ollie moaned, his cock gushing what seemed like litres of cum.

“Oh fuck yeah!” Duong moaned.

And then—Harry exploded again.

It wasn’t a small load either. His third, massive load of the day covered Duong underneath him and Leon above him. His cock erupting for what seemed like minutes.

When Harry recovered, he looked up and saw Rhys. The handsome ungrown had a big wet spot in his jeans.

“Uhm. Sorry Rhys,” Harry said. “We… we let ourselves go a bit.”

“Not to worry. I… I enjoyed the show.”

When they had cleaned up, Harry made his way back to the office. He actually had wanted to see what the guys were up to. Duong, Ollie, Leon, and Rhys were still there, but Jack had since joined them as well. He was sat on Ollie’s desk, his legs crossed. He was wearing a pair of leather, heeled boots and a tiny pair of shorts. Or was it a mini-skirt?

“I hear I am no longer the second best hung?” he said, with a smirk on his face.

“You are not indeed,” Harry said, as he walked up to the beautiful blonde. “I see you really embracing your fem side?”

“Oh this?” Jack asked, jumping off the desk and showing his outfit. “Do you like it?”

Harry looked at him. It was indeed a miniskirt, and underneath it, Jack wore a thong. The bulge of the thong was of course clearly visible, coming out underneath the skirt. At the back, his huge muscled bubble butt also peaked out below the skirt.

“Uhm. Yes!” Harry said, enthusiastically. “You totally fucking rock this. Helps you’re the pretty boy.”

Jack blushed and smiled. “You’re too kind. But tell me more!”

They laughed as Harry sat down behind one of the desks.

“So what’s been happening here?” Harry asked.

“Not much,” Ollie said. “Leon and I were looking at finances. We want to speak to Kai later, as we want his input for the financial planning but had to prep some stuff beforehand.”

“I, on the other hand—” Duong said, with Rhys sat beside him (still looking a bit dishevelled after what he had witnessed earlier), “have been working with Rhys on these plans to convert the attic. You want to explain Rhys?”

“Uhm. Yeah. Sure.” He took a deep breath, clearly still recovering a bit. Harry walked over and looked at the plans on the table.

“These are the plans,” he started, “That were drawn up maybe 50 years ago. They’re okay. But really, they’re just that. Okay. We can do better. As you can see, there is a lot of space in the attic, and they fitted ten rooms in the plans. And really only over the west wing. The servants’ quarters are mainly located above gallery. We can’t necessarily expect to have the same rooms as the rooms on the lower floors.”

He pulled out another sheet.

“See—” Rhys continued, “This is the plan if we used the full attic.”

Harry looked at the page. A whirlwind of lines.

“Explain it to me,” Harry said, studying it.

“So we’ve put ten rooms over the West Wing, and an additional 20 over the main part of the house. Together with the free rooms on your floor, we’re actually looking at about 40 spaces.”

“Oh shit. That’s more than we thought?”

“Much more,” Duong agreed.

“Where did we go wrong?” Harry asked, confused.

“A combination of looking at these plans—” He pointed towards the old, outdated plans, “and taking them for granted, as well as not knowing what kind of space we had in the house.”

Harry nodded. “Well—that’s great. How quickly till we can get to work upstairs?”

“I asked Felix. He said we should run the plans by everyone currently in the house. Just because people may spot issues. Minor changes, that sort of thing. Give ’em a couple of days. In the meantime, he said he’d reached out the contractor who has done some work before and get them to quote.”

“Sounds good. You guys can manage that?”

“Yeah all good. Felix actually said that he made a point of never introducing them to ‘the owner’. Gives you some privacy.”

“Okay, that sounds good. But I think it’s almost dinner time, are you all joining?”

“With Murray growing?” Rhys said, sounding more confident after he talked about his plans. “You fucking bet.”

Dinner was indeed another busy affair that evening, many apparently sharing Rhys’ sentiment. Harry just really hope this worked.

He listened to the various conversations going on, but was sat next to Murray himself. He wanted to get a sense of his feelings towards the evening.

“So, how are you doing?” he asked him.

“Yeah. Okay,” Murray said, not entirely convincingly.

“Doesn’t sound like it?” Harry asked, wanting him to feel comfortable to talk but also not wanting to force him.

“I mean. As good as I can be.”

“That’s fair.”

“I mean—my life kind of depends on it. Certainly it could vastly improve because of it.”

“But you’ll still lose your family in the process.”

“Not really. I told to my dad I was going to a place where they said they could possibly keep me alive and well for longer, but that it required constant treatment so I wouldn’t really be able to leave.”

“Is it just your dad?”

“Yeah—he and my mum divorced when I was wee. She hasn’t spoken to us since.”

“Oh, I’m sorry,” Harry said.

“Don’t be. We’re better off without her. And besides—which bi dad doesn’t love having a gay son,” he said the last bit with a big smile on his face.

“Wait, what?” Harry asked, a bit confused.

“Yeah, when I came out to my dad as gay when I was 15, he told me he was bi. He didn’t want to tell me, but had actually been dating a guy for a few years by then. But the guy didn’t like the fact my dad had kids so they broke up when my dad told him I wanted to meet him.”

“Oh geez, that’s harsh!”

“I know right! But anyways, my dad and I have since been each other’s wing men. Or rather, since I turned 18. I know it’s a bit weird, but it works oddly well. I attracted the daddies, and he attracted the twinks. And sometimes we’d swap.”

Murray was really lighting up as he was telling this story. It was clearly from when he was healthier, but his smile was incredible.

“But then I got ill,” he continued. “And it kinda stopped. Turned out I wasn’t a magnet for daddies anymore.”

“No, I can only imagine. I am sorry, Murray.”

“Yeah, me too.”

“What’s your dad like?”

“My dad? Oh he’s canny, aye! Big burly beast of a man. Always been a big gym goer, and works in construction. The beer got to him a wee bit but he’s still handsome as fuck. If I can say that about my own dad.”

“Well, I am jealous you can. I haven’t got much good to say about my dad.”

“Oh, I am sorry to hear that. I forget people have complicated daddy issues, when my dad is literally my best pal.”

“Do you…” Harry thought for a moment whether he should say it. “Do you think he’d come and join you here?”

“What?” Murray said, shocked. “Oh hell, I dunno!”

“I guess… think about it? Think whether you want to ask him. After tonight of course. Maybe there’s no reason to be without him.”

Murray thought for a second. “I hadn’t even considered it. But you’d do that for me?”

“Hell yes. But of course, think of the consequences. He’d see you have sex. Possibly a lot.”

Murray laughed. “Rhys mentioned what happened today. If my dad saw me do that, I wouldn’t care. I would be fucking happy to be alive and to be huge.”

Harry laughed. “Well—good. But like I said, think about it.”

He looked at the clock. Almost eight thirty. A bit early, but not impossible. And they were still at the dinner table. They hadn’t even had dessert yet.

As dessert was served, Harry kept a close eye on Murray. He was eating quietly, and seemed to have been cheered up a bit by his conversation. But just as he was in the middle of taking a bite from his ice cream, it happened.

And it wasn’t the usual blow to the stomach either.

“Murray!” Thiago said, looking from across the table, as the Scottish lad pushed his chair back and started to puke.

Harry immediately jumped up and pulled his chair back, enabling him to no longer puke in his dessert bowl, but on the floor.

But when the puking subsided, Murray wasn’t looking miserable. Instead, he started to laugh.

“What’s up, Murray?” Harry asked, confused.

“It… holy fuck!”

And at that point, his body exploded.

The growth all of the other growns had been through, had been gradual. It started in one place and slowly spread out across the body. But with Murray, you didn’t know where to look. All his muscles expanded at the same time. His thighs grew thick as tree-trunks while his chest and shoulders bulged out. His arms no longer twigs, but instead beautifully, insanely huge bowling-ball sized biceps appeared. His clothes fell off him, dropping like flies in quick succession.

“Fuck,” Harry said, as he watched. It was as if Murray’s body was compensating for the fact his muscles had been declining for a while. Like they were trying to make up lost time. His abs swelled up. His glutes growing just as rapidly.

When the growth had subsided, Murray stood up. His crutches were stood behind him and he went to reach for them but as he started to walk, he realised he didn’t need them. Instead, he sprinted to the end of the room and back, laughing. Everyone else was laughing too and cheering.

And as Murray ran back to the head of the table, he jumped up to Harry and gave him an enormous hug.

“It fucking worked,” he said, now crying. “It. Fucking. Worked.”

The elation in the whole Hall was palpable that evening. Harry asked Aidh and Callum to bring up bottles of champagne and they raised their glasses to Murray.

Murray was laughing and telling jokes. He was elated. Happier than he had been in a very long time. And so rather than the traditional horny pairings that happened after growth, they celebrated. They celebrated in a way that the house hadn’t experienced in a long time.

They were drinking until deep into the night, but at midnight, Harry had to send Murray to bed.

“I don’t know what happens if you’re awake during the night. You must sleep,” he said, worrying that somehow the growth would not be completed.

Murray accepted that, and Rhys and Kai helped him to bed, wanting to support their new friend.

But that just gave a license to the others to finally get their horny feelings out of the way. Soon, dicks came out, with people bent over the dining table, laid back on chairs, or even just being held up in the air by several studs, getting their asses railed.

Harry realised it became the biggest single orgy they had. Lex joined in without the need to somehow dominate everyone—though he made it very clear he was a total top. Hamza and Francois embraced the chaos and were soon getting fucked themselves. Or indeed DP’ing Ollie together on the centre of the table.

“What?” Ollie said, innocently as he rode their two cocks at the same time. “You inspired me earlier!”

Harry smirked. He had his own cock deep inside Leon. He loved fucking Leon, whether anyone was watching or not. And he needed to get his lover used to his new, oversized cock.

Leon moaned a lot, but based on the hardness of his cock, Harry knew he was loving it.

Behind them was Ali, who had decided that he wanted to fuck Harry. And Harry was fairly sure there was someone behind Ali too, though he wasn’t quite sure who. Before they knew it, there was a train fuck going. Hot muscle pounding hard, coated in thick sweat.

In the early hours of the morning, Harry told the servants to join in. And of course, they did not refuse. He had the pleasure of watching Bennet, the cook, rail the handsome Riley while they passionately made out. They clearly had something more going on than just a “cook and his assistant” type relationship.

Sato was seen abusing Scott’s hole. It appeared the ferocious behaviour Harry had seen wasn’t just limited to the stables, as he was beating his handsome valet black and blue. But all Scott was doing was begging for more.

The maids Hunter and Jesse, together with Teddy, were forming a threesome for much of the evening. Or rather—they targeted others together. And that’s how Harry, at 5 in the morning, was getting his ass railed by Hunter, his throat fucked by Teddy and his tits abused by Jesse.

He didn’t even know how many times his balls were drained. His tits had also exploded several times during the night and he was finally starting to feel drained.

Somehow he had been able to keep going after every climax, but as Hunter and Teddy finally dumped their load deep inside him he tried to stand up. But as he did so, his legs gave in. The alcohol and the sex had brought him to his knees. Literally.

And so he decided to go to bed. He wasn’t the first to leave, but some of the others keenly kept going. He didn’t mind. It was a victorious night, and he was glad they had something to celebrate.

The next morning, he slept in. He wasn’t awake until midday and he immediately walked downstairs to get some food. As he walked down the stairs he felt his head thumping. He hadn’t had a hangover like this one in a while…

As he walked across the great hall, he heard footsteps. He saw a huge frame go around the corner to where the newbies were sleeping.

“Murray?” Harry asked, unsure.

The figure took a step back. The corridors of the house were long, so he still wasn’t quite sure whether it indeed was Murray, the figure blurry in the distance.

“Harry?” the voice said.

“Yeah?”

The giant figure started to sprint towards him and as he came closer, it was clear that it was indeed the handsome Scottish lad. He was stark bullock naked, except for a pair of shoes.

Once again, those giant arms wrapped around him. Even bigger than last night, they tried to get all the way around Harry’s wide, hulking back.

“Thank you,” he said again.

“You’re welcome,” Harry said, smiling. “You’re really very welcome.”

He took a step back to admire the overnight growth. It had once again done wonders, and Murray was sporting a 12” soft cock, with big, orange-sized balls. His body had swollen up further, with big protruding nipples on his pecs.

Were they pecs…?

Harry reached his hand out and felt them. Rock hard muscle of course. But…

“Fucking hell. You’ve got tits too,” Harry said, his cock twitching.

“Hehe. I know right? Before I got ill my pecs were pretty good naturally. Guess that came back.”

“Fuck!” Harry said, pleased. He would have to explore that further. But he needed to get over this hangover. “Wanna join me? I’m going to find some food.”

“Oh. No food in the dining room I’m afraid. You guys made quite a mess last night after I went to bed—or so I’m told.”

“Oh. Yeah…” Harry said, blushing a bit. “We did stay up and celebrate for a while. Where are they serving food then?”

“There’s a buffet set up in the garden room,” Murray said, taking Harry’s hand and guiding him through his own house. “I can see you need some greasy food to soak up that hangover.”

“Uhm. Yeah I guess I do. Gutted that you can still get hangovers with a body this size…”

“Tell me about it. Though I haven’t had much to drink at all since I got ill so I will be celebrating for a few nights.” He was still laughing jovially. It was infectious and Harry couldn’t help but have a broad smile on his own face.

“You’re quite a character, Murray,” Harry said, as they walked into the garden room. To his delight, the servants had set up a full English breakfast buffet. And so Harry started to scoop large quantities of scrambled eggs, bacon, black pudding and tomatoes onto a plate. There were a few smaller tables set up, but there was no one else there. He sat down and eagerly started to eat.

The food was a bit cold, it had clearly been out for a little while. But considering his head, he wasn’t complaining.

“So—” he said, after having a few bites and a big drink from a cup of tea. “What do you want to help with here? I assume Thiago and Hamza told you about the different departments?”

“Yeah they did indeed. I will say I was always a bit of the academic type though, rather than the physical work type person…”

“Okay, go on?”

“Well—I did history you see. And this house has a lot of history. I know it’s not for the general public, but I still wonder if it’s nice to know?”

Harry sat for a moment as he chewed his bacon.

“Sorry, maybe I am wrong,” Murray said, suddenly feeling very uncertain.

“No. No!” Harry said, getting enthusiastic. “It’s a very cool idea. But maybe… maybe it’s an archiving job in the first instance? Finding records, gathering paperwork from the storage areas and then charting its history using that?”

“I mean—that’s basically what I had in mind! I actually did a degree in library studies.”

Harry smiled. So Murray was a proper little nerd.

“We’ll need to find you a spot to set up. Speak to Leon and Duong—it may unfortunately not be in the house but we can make sure people help you bring all the documents etc over to one place.”

“Amazing, thank you!” Murray said, looking incredibly enthusiastic. “But uhm. What you said last night, about my dad?”

“I meant that,” Harry said, knowing it could mean the world to Murray.

“Really? How… how do I convince him?”

“Why don’t you work with Thiago and Hamza to work up a strategy? Maybe they can pretend to be your carers and have a call with him and see if he reacts to their bodies?”

“All right, that sounds good.”

Harry ate for a little while longer as the newly grown watched him, but didn’t say anything further. When Harry was finally done, he felt a lot better, the worst of the headache now subsided.

“So Murray. Did they show you the pool yet?”

“There’s a pool!” he said excitedly.

“Come on, I’ll take you.”

Harry led Murray straight out through into the garden, the warm sun hitting their faces. And so, as they walked across the grounds, Harry got a sense of just how much it meant to Murray.

The entire way there, he was skipping, jumping and flexing—using his body in ways he hadn’t been able to for several years.

But at some point Harry saw a look on Murray’s face that gave him pause.

“Are you okay?” he asked the stud.

“Uhm. Well—yes and no. Obviously this body feels amazing, but… what if it comes back?”

Harry had considered that. And he honestly didn’t know.

“I dunno Murray. But it’s pretty wild that it’s been reversed right? That doesn’t usually happen?”

“No, I know. But the disease could still be there. Waiting to tackle new muscles.”

“Yeah, of course. Let me speak to Felix and see if there’s a doctor who can see you. Or otherwise, we can go to London and get you to go down in size for a day so someone can do a full medical exam. If that would put your mind at ease.”

“Okay. Yeah. That would be great.”

“I would say though,” Harry said, as he looked at those muscle breasts, “If you say your pecs used to be your strong suit before you got ill, and they once again are, I think it’s safe to say the disease isn’t just temporarily reversed, but gone.”

“I just hope you’re right,” Murray said, but he sounded more at ease.

They arrived at the pool house, and Harry opened the doors.

“Holy shit, this is lovely!” Murray said enthusiastically, as he saw the big swimming pool. “I’ll need to get some swimwear made.”

“I mean—you can be naked if you want,” Harry said. “But I would suggest speaking to Teddy. I would love for you to get some matching outfits with Duong and me. The Hall Tit Crew.”

“Oh fuck, that’s hot. I didn’t necessarily think I would like them when I saw yours initially. But when I got up close—and saw Duong’s too—I fell in love with them. Not thinking I’d ever have them myself though.”

Harry looked at them again. They weren’t as big as his own, of course, but they damn well came close to it. He couldn’t resist putting his hands on them again, feeling their strength and shape.

Murray bounced them for him, and Harry’s cock twitched as he felt those muscles.

At that point, he heard a loud clang. Harry realised the pool area may be empty, but the gym wasn’t. Someone was working out.

“Hold on. I wanna see who’s here,” he said as he walked towards the doors of the gym.

Murray followed him, and as he opened the door, Harry was delighted to not only see Ali, but also Lex and Felix working out together.

“Morning, studs,” he said, smirking.

“Oh,” Ali said, slightly cocky. “Look at who we have here.”

At that point, Murray came into view.

“Oh hell yes!” Lex said excitedly. “Another fucking tit boy!”

Harry smirked. The huge dom stud was obviously a fan of those big muscle breasts.

“Yeah,” Murray said excitedly. “You like them?” He bounced them again.

“Fucking hell, boy,” Lex said, as he walked up to them. “I don’t just like them. I love them. Harry here knows.”

Harry smirked. “I don’t know if I know, really. You said you had to wait until *it* is ready before you could really do your thing.”

He didn’t want to tell Murray about the dungeon quite yet, but Lex understood exactly what he meant.

“I know. And in some ways, I have even less stuff available here. But I still think you’ll submit to me, boy?”

Harry got weak at the knees. “Yes… yes, Master,” he said, his voice slightly trembling, and he lowered himself to the ground submissively.

“What about you?” Lex said, turning to Murray.

“Uhm. I haven’t really done this before,” he said, nervously.

“Well—it’s up to you. We can leave the dom/sub dynamics for today, you can join this faggot here,” he said, nodding to Harry. “Or you can join us in abusing him.”

Murray thought for a moment, but his next action surprised Harry. The stud lowered himself to the ground, positioning himself next to Harry.

“As long as there’s a safe word, and you do things to him before you do them to me, I’ll give it a shot.”

“Good boy,” Master said. “You call me Master, and these two, Sir. And your safe word is ‘bananas.’ Understood?”

“Yes, Master,” Murray said compliantly.

“Good boy indeed,” Master said. “Now, we don’t have any equipment here, so you’re just going to be compliant, aren’t you?”

“Yes, Master.” Both the kneeling muscle studs said, obediently.

At that point, Master bent down, and punched Harry directly in the gut. The muscled stud collapsed, his cock already twitching.

“See—” Master said to Murray, “I know he likes that sort of thing. He’s a pretty extreme little bitch. I won’t do that to you, unless you ask me to.”

Murray gulped. “Yes, Master.”

“Do you want that, boy?”

“No, Master,” Murray said, sounding a bit scared.

“Very well, boy. Now—let’s pin him down.”

At that point, Felix and Ali grabbed Harry under his arm puts and forced him to the ground. It wasn’t easy, as Harry was quite a bit bigger than they were. But he didn’t want to resist too much, as he knew the punishment may be even greater.

“Fucking hell boy, I’ve been wanting to fuck these tits since I saw them.”

He lubed up big cock, placed his big hands on top of Harry’s breasts, and started to fuck.

He didn’t hold back. As he put the full weight of his upper body on Harry’s breasts, he pounded. Within a minute, his huge balls were slapping into Harry’s abs, the thick cock head sliding over his face.

Harry moaned as he took the pounding. This wasn’t so much about domination—it was raw sex. But Master didn’t let him forget who was in charge—with Ali and Felix holding him down.

“I… I won’t move I promise,” he said, as the guys struggled to pin him down, with both his and Master’s weight causing him to slide and move about.

Master just nodded. “See what the other bitch wants,” he said, panting as he fucked violently.

“Oh fuck yeah!” Ali said as he walked up to Murray. He placed his hands on the newly grown stud’s tits and massaged them roughly.

Murray moaned. “Tell me how that feels, slut,” Ali said, his own aggression showing.

“It… it feels amazing, Sir,” Murray moaned as Felix started to massage them too. Soon, the two Sirs were worshipping his tits, while Harry was getting pounded next to him.

As Murray’s nipples were tweaked, rubbed and bitten, he moaned louder and louder.

“Fuuuuuck, this is incredible!” Murray moaned.

“Yeah?” Ali said. “Feel fucking good?”

“Better than anything I’ve ever felt!”

That confirmed to Harry what he had thought. Murray’s tits had become sex organs for him, in the same way that Harry and Duong’s tits had done.

“You wanna get them fucked?” Ali asked, still rubbing and massaging the mounds as Murray moaned loudly.

A quick move and Murray was on his back, Felix straddled across his waist. Soon, his cock was lodged deep in the valley between Murray’s tits, making the stud moan and squeal in ecstasy.

“That’s it. That’s real fucking good,” Ali said, as he continued to massage the tits, using only his hands now. What had been a worshipping session, was slowly become a torture session, as he started to pinch and even beat Murray’s big muscle breasts.

With Harry and Murray now on the floor next to each other, Felix and Master were somehow approaching each other in rhythm. Once they were in perfect sync, Ali started to switch between them, eager to feel both huge mounds as they approached the edge.

“Oooh fuck!” Murray was moaning, louder and louder with each stroke of Felix’ big cock. “Oooh I think…”

“You think what, slut?” Ali asked, spitting in his face.

“I think… I think I’m gonna cum!”

“You fucking better cum.” Another fist pounded onto each chest and another long stroke of Felix’ cock rammed through that deep valley.

“Oooh fuuuuuuuuuck!” Murray moaned, as suddenly the milk started to erupt from his tits, spraying into Felix and Ali’s faces.

“You fucking better cum too, you fucking tit slut!” Master said, beating his fists into Harry’s chest.

Harry didn’t need much encouragement. Watching Murray embrace his tits was all he needed, and soon, those two big sets of muscle tits were all erupting thick, creamy muscle milk.

“That’s fucking it stud!” Master said. “Get ready for my load!”

And with that, his cock erupted, shooting a huge load over Harry’s face. He pulled out with his cock still erupting, adding cum to the already-milk covered tits.

Soon, they all collapsed in a pile of muscle, milk and cum, exhausted, but satisfied. Apparently Felix and Ali had shot their loads too, lost in the mix of those big milky geysers.

“I didn’t think I could feel that much pleasure,” Murray said, after he had caught his breath.

“It’s fucking intense, isn’t it?” Harry said, smiling.

“It’s fucking amazing.”

The rest of the day was uneventful. Everybody had work to do, even Lex, who was planning for the builders to arrive.

“They’re here tomorrow actually,” he said to Harry, as they were both laid by the pool.

“Oh nice! By the way, did you want to convert the loft to be your own apartment? Means you can stay there if you like?”

“Oh nice, I hadn’t thought of that. You don’t need it for the studio?”

“No, we’ll find elsewhere. Oh shit, I forgot to tell you!” he suddenly said, sitting up.

“What?” Lex said, looking concerned.

“Thiago found, and you won’t quite believe this… A stained glass artist.”

“What?”

“Yeah some Italian guy who got kicked out of his house by his religious family. The dad or granddad had a stained glass business, and he clearly knew how to do the work. So when he came to the UK, he started to make queer stained glass.”

“No fucking way?”

“Yeah. It’s really cool. Thiago showed me pictures of like, fisting stained glass and other kinks and just… It’s really awesome.”

“Can you imagine? A guy like that doing the windows for the church?”

“That’s exactly what I thought. It would be incredible.”

“You better get him over here soon.”

At that point, Jack appeared.

“Hey, Harry. I hope you don’t mind me disturbing?”

“Not at all. What’s up, studmuffin?”

Jack smiled at the nickname.

“Well—I wanted to speak to you about Riley. I understand you want him to transition roles within the house?”

“Yeah—I want him to become our resident artist.”

“Based on his art—I think it’s a great idea. Evans and I have immediately started to recruit a replacement chef. But in that conversation we also realised we probably need another tailor…”

“Oh shit, you’re right. If we’ve got so many guys coming in, no way Teddy can do it on his own.”

“No, exactly. How do you want us to find someone?”

Harry thought for a moment. “I think… I think we can ask Teddy if he knows anyone. Maybe someone from college or something that would enjoy doing this.”

“Yeah, I thought that might be better than going for full on recruitment. Question is, do we want another apprentice level, or someone more experienced.”

“Can I trust you to deal with that, and speak to the tailor himself to see what he thinks. I don’t want to put him out of business either and he does really make phenomenal stuff but I think the need for in-house capacity…”

“No worries,” Jack said, cutting him off. “I’ll have a chat with them both.”

“Okay, thanks.”

“But on Riley’s replacement…”

“Yeah?”

“We’ve already got two applicants available to interview this week. Do you want to be involved?”

Harry thought for a moment. Did he have time to deal with that?

“No, I don’t think so. I have to trust you can handle this one. Find someone who loves muscle, and you’ll be fine though. You can even speak to Thiago if he’s got anyone who doesn’t quite fit our bill but could be a good chef.”

Jack nodded. Of course, he stayed for a fuck before the all returned to the house for dinner.

The next day, Harry was once again up early. He loved getting up in this house and seeing the morning sun across the formal gardens.

Scott helped him into another great outfit and as he sat having breakfast, he was in deep thought. There were so many moving parts to the house at the moment, and it was amazing to see the pace at which things were moving. But it was also stressful!

The door opened, and Lex walked in. “Morning Harry, what are you up to this morning?”

“Well—I wanted to get the gang together and do some updates, but free after that. Why?”

“The builders are arriving at 11, and I’m going to get them to start stripping the church. I thought you might want to meet them with me, and also decide what needs to be kept and not.”

“Oh yes, I will definitely meet the builders with you. I suggest you take Murray for the latter point though. He is going to work on setting up a proper archive, so he can make a call on what’s worth keeping, and what is not.”

“Oh nice, sounds good.”

“I will meet you there at 11? I trust you’ve made the same arrangement we used with yourself to get them onto site?”

“Oh yes, of course. Sato is picking them up. Although they’ve got a van, so they’re actually going to go into the back of the van while Sato drives. Means they’ve got all their tools here.”

Harry had to laugh. “Whatever works,” he said, smiling.

He had Evans gather all of the original gang, plus Ali and Felix, in the newly set up conference room. Harry looked around the table and had to smile. All the studs in various pieces of hot gear, from lycra to rubber, from leather to slutty fashion. But he wanted them together to actually discuss business.

“I just really want to take the opportunity for us to come together once a week and discuss any updates that you have. I think it’s useful everyone is aware of what the others are working on. Why don’t we go round the table and everyone can say what they’re working on, and if they need help with anything?”

“Shall I start?” Leon asked, sat next to Harry.

“Thanks Leon.”

“Well—I’ve been busy shadowing Felix, and working closely with Duong and Darius primarily on getting the understanding of the estate. I’ve been covering a lot of miles in recent days, to basically walk every single path on the estate. I should know it very well by the time Felix leaves us.

“Of course, I’ve also been working with everyone else. But those are my main priorities at the moment.”

“Thanks Leon. Felix—anything to add?”

“Not really. He’s a fast learner though, and I am not concerned about leaving in a few weeks.”

“Thanks Felix,” Harry said, a bit sad. He turned to the next stud “Jack?”

“Yeah—you know about my update on Riley. I’m also working with Ollie to understand how we support all the other guys on the estate. We can easily support 250, but the question is a bit on how that works. We plan to come with a couple of options in a week or so.”

“Oh great, thanks Jack!” Harry said. He hadn’t even thought about that yet. “Ollie…?”

“Yeah, so working with Jack on that. Generally understanding the finances a lot better. And actually Kai has already been helping a bit with the financial planning side which has been really helpful. My key concern actually remains with the trust, and how we make sure that has the most positive impact.”

“Thanks, that’s really great that you’ve already got the bandwidth to think about that. Duong?”

“Yeah, at the moment it’s mostly about getting to know the physical structures on the estate. We actually found an overgrown folly on the south east end of the forest yesterday that even Felix didn’t know was there, so that’s exciting. I’m hoping to do a full survey of the estate, and find any other lost buildings over the coming weeks.”

“How did you find it?” Harry asked, confused.

“A bit bizarre, but there was an old map that had a building on it in that place, but the next map we had didn’t mention it. So I went to check it out and there it was.”

“And what kind of building was it?”

“Just a cottage, most likely. There’s a few other discrepancies we’ve found in the maps, so there’s at least another half-dozen locations to check out. One is supposedly an old mill, so that would be interesting to see. I think all of these could be added to our list of accommodation on the estate, rather than having to build anything new.”

“Excellent, really cool. Darius?”

“Yeah, been helping Duong with that, so that’s been fun—” A slightly wicked smile crossed his face as he said that. “And generally the main focus is understanding the various components of the formal gardens. They’re the highest in maintenance and I want to make sure we get that right. I’ve also been helping Bennet with the kitchen gardens. Not that he needs a tonne, but it’s a lovely spot and he grows amazing produce.”

“Thanks Duong, very cool on the kitchen gardens especially. And Thiago?”

“I mean—you know most of what I’ve been working on. But we’ve got another five guys lined up for next week. The idea is that Kai and Rhys will grow the first night they arrive and we can get a bit of a routine going from then onwards.”

“I just want to say—Thiago has been doing an insane amount of work. I know you all have, but really—I think we can all agree that the first few recruits are a great addition and will hopefully make all our lives easier.”

“Yes—” Duong nodded in agreement. “Though I wonder whether we should better understand how they will all contribute once they grow. It doesn’t all have to be in one of our departments, but we want them to get involved in the estate—not just lay by the pool all day.”

Harry nodded in agreement. “Yes, let’s see what they’re interested in before they come over. But as you say Duong—they don’t have to join your departments. Murray is going to gather an archive together and start to properly map the history of the estate. I think it’s a great sounding project and if more people can suggest things like that, I would really encourage it. Anything else Thiago?”

“No, that was it.”

“Ali?” Harry said, turning to his handsome friend, the last around the table.

“Well—I’ve been flying across a few places. But one of the key things I’ve taken an interest in speaking to everyone, is the need for systems. We’ve got some finance systems and things like that, but I’m planning to make sure that IT is generally going to be easier. So set up computers, user accounts all that stuff. Basically make sure that the offices we now have, are digitally functional.”

“Well guys—you’ve been incredibly busy. Sadly, it sounds like you don’t need me for anything but your work is amazing, I really appreciate it.”

“Thanks Harry!” They said, as they all got up and started their days.

As Harry walked across to the stables to grab a quad bike, he was in deep thought. It was quite incredible what everyone had achieved and was working on. The fact all of them talked about work he had no idea about was fantastic. He clearly could trust them a lot more than he had maybe given them credit for…

He arrived by the church just before 11. As he approached, so did Sato in the white van belonging to the builders. Lex was waiting in the porch of the church, Murray standing by his side.

As Sato stopped the van, Lex walked out and opened the back doors. Inside were an insane amount of tools and gear, and two slightly shaken guys.

“Harry—these are Sean and Steven,” Lex said, as he helped the two out of the van.

They were both reasonably built guys. Sean was the slightly taller one of the two, maybe 6’1”, relatively lanky, with a bit of pudge around his waist. He couldn’t have been much older than 25. He had deep, piercing eyes, with perfectly shaped eyebrows that drew you in. He was wearing a pair of high tops, builders shorts and a white tank top

Steven was shorter, but also wider. Around the same age, he had broad shoulders, hinting at a frame that could really pack on muscle. But the rest of him was quite slim. His dark blond hair was quite floppy, and looked like it needed a cut. He was wearing almost the same as Sean, but the outfit was accompanied by a somewhat heavy-looking metal chain around his neck, closed off with a padlock.

Kinky builders indeed.

“These are the first two, of the four I mentioned,” Lex explained. The others are finishing a job for me, that will take another week or so.”

“Holy fuck,” Sean suddenly said, his eyes seemingly having adjusted to the light. “What happened to you, Master?”

Harry smirked. Sean was maybe the dominant in his relationship to Steven, he was clearly submissive to Lex.

“Oh yeah. This is why we had to be so discrete,” Lex said, smirking. “It’s a bit of a thing here.”

At that point, they both really noticed Harry and their jaws dropped. And as Murray emerged from the church, they were even more surprised.

“Is everyone here built like a tank?”

“No,” Harry said with a smirk. “Tanks are small in comparison to us.”

They gave them a tour of the church, and explained what the plans were. The two studs were clearly impressed.

“This is gonna be some work,” Sean said, as they were stood in the basement.

“Well—I hope not too long. Worst case we’ll just need to make you stronger so you can work faster,” he said, somewhat joking and somewhat serious.

“What? And be just as huge as you guys?” Sean said, shocked. “No fucking way that’s possible.”

“Don’t you think that if we’re possible, you can possibly be just as big,” Harry said.

“There’s something in that logic,” Steven muttered, but quietly. Harry got a sense that he was a bit shy.

“Why don’t guys get tidying in here, and get it ready for the real work. And I can explain the whole thing better later.”

And with that, they got to work.

Harry left them to it, opting to go for a drive on his quad bike to the place Duong had mentioned the overgrown cottage to be.

It was a fairly long drive, sitting just on the edge of the forest. Harry enjoyed the beauty of the ancient woodland, somewhat regretting taking the quad bike through the terrain. Thank god it was electric, he thought to himself.

When he got to the rough area Duong had described, he slowed down and realised he heard voices. He got off the quad and started to walk towards the sounds. He thought he heard someone moaning.

As he walked through the overgrown forest, the sound got louder and louder. “Oh fuck yeah, oh yeah!” he heard. Someone was definitely having sex.

Then, Harry could see a clearing. In the middle of the clearing there was a fallen tree. One stud was laid on the tree, getting fucked hard.

But he was surrounded by a group of guys. Harry tried to count—maybe there were 5 or 6.

The stud appeared to be Hunter, the deep-voiced maid that had waited so patiently to grow.

Fucking him was Scott, his own valet. Fuck, that cock was pistoning into him so fast. Harry felt his own dick get hard.

But Scott didn’t keep fucking him for long. He had clearly not cum but instead Hunter was passed over the O’Donoghue, Hunter’s own boss. Harry smirked as the hot Irish stud didn’t hold back and pounded aggressively.

After another few minutes, they changed again. Aidh took over. Then followed Hamza, and Jack. As Jack’s cock slid in and out of Hunter’s cunt, the maid moaned.

“Ohhh fuck, it’s so big.”

“Yeah, you fucking love that big cock, don’t you, you filthy slut?”

“Fuuuck yeah!” Hunter moaned back.

“We should get Harry here one day. That way you can really find out what a huge cock is. Mine is small compared to his now.”

Fuck. That turned Harry on even more.

“Ohhhh shit. Fuuuuuuck.”

“You want Harry’s big cock?” Jack asked him, still fucking in and out.

“I… I dunno if I could take any big…” He didn’t even manage to finish his sentence.

“I reckon you should try anyways,” Harry said, stroking his cock through the bulge of his short shorts.

“Oh, shit,” Hunter moaned as he saw Harry.

“Oh hey, Harry,” Jack said excitedly. “We’ve been playing pass the parcel with this little muscle slut.”

“Yeah, I can see that.”

“He loved cruising before coming here you see,” Scott said, as Hamza took back over. “We all did really. Well—except O’Donoghue. But apparently Hunter showed him the ways.”

Harry had never been cruising. But he loved the fact that the studs had figured out a way to replicate some of that on the estate.

“It’s actually how Duong really found the cottage,” Jack said, now stood next to Harry. “You ever been cruising?”

Harry shook his head. “But I always loved outdoor sex. Not sure why I haven’t done more of it here.”

“Well, why don’t you take this slut boy’s pussy?” Hamza said, still slamming his cock in and out.

Harry couldn’t resist. Someone threw him the lube and he fished his cock out of his shorts. Their tightness meant it hadn’t hardened fully. It was maybe 19 inches at that point—somewhere between soft and hard. He coated it generously, letting Hamza fuck as his own cock rapidly grew to full mast.

“Fuuuuuck,” O’Donoghue said, as he saw Harry’s increased size for the first time.

Harry smirked. “Yeah, it got a bit out of hand. I’ll be intrigued whether this slut can take it.”

With that Hamza stepped aside, and Harry took his place behind Hunter. He placed his cockhead at the gaping hole in front of him and looked Hunter in the eyes.

“Are you ready for this?” he asked.

“Oh fuck,” Was all Hunter could get over his lips, but he didn’t resist.

So Harry started to push, and Hunter’s cuntlips slowly spread apart. The hot stud moaned. A high-pitched moan that stood in contrast to his beautiful, deep voice.

“Hehe. That’s it stud. Take that fucking cock.”

Harry took his time at first, but he realised that he didn’t really have to. Although his cock was much bigger than what anyone else’s, Hunter had been fucked hard already.

“How long have you guys been at it?” he asked, somewhat impressed.

“They had been going for a while by the time I arrived after our meeting,” Jack said.

Harry smirked. “So you like a marathon fuck, do you? Maybe I should make up for some lost time having missed the start.”

Hunter’s eyes grew wide with fear as Harry leant forward, grabbing his shoulders and ramming his cock in.

“Fuuuuuck!” Hunter screamed. Harry hoped it was a combination of pain and pleasure, but he didn’t really care. He wasn’t usually the dominant type, but this stud invited it somehow.

As he started to fuck, his cock invaded deeper and deeper, and soon his cock bulge was visible underneath Hunter’s well-defined abs.

“Fuck yeah, Harry!” Jack cheered on.

“Fuck him good!” O’Donoghue said as he jacked off his own cock.

“Pound the little bitch!”

“Fuck, this side of you is so hot,” Aidh moaned.

“Is that so Aidh?” Harry said, cockily. “You wanna get pounded like this too one day?”

At that point, his big balls finally slapped against Hunter’s big muscular ass.

“Oh fuck yeah you fucking slut!” Harry moaned. “You’ve got my whole monster inside you. Can you fucking believe it.”

At that point, he really didn’t hold back any further. He pulled out most of the length and shoved it straight back in, the hot maid squirming underneath him. He fucked a few long, deep strokes into the stud and then suddenly pulled out.

“It’s pass the parcel, so someone take him,” he said, leaving Hunter desperate for more.

Aidh eagerly took his place and shoved his own sizeable cock in.

“Oh shit!” he moaned. “Fuck! I never knew a stretched cunt would feel this fucking good on my cock.”

Apparently Harry had loosened him up in just the right way, and Aidh started to fuck as aggressively as ever, pounding deep inside him.

“Ohhh shit,” he moaned. Clearly he was getting close. Harry didn’t quite know how long they had been going but he was impressed they had lasted this long at all.

“Yeah, come on, Aidh!” Jack cheered. “Dump that big load. Breed the fucking bitch.”

Aidh didn’t have to be told twice, and soon cum was dripping past his cock onto the ground of the clearing. As he pulled out, a big stream of cum dripped out of the gaping cunt, and Scott had to jump in.

He started shooting as soon as his cock was back inside Hunter, torrent after torrent slowly making his abs bloat up.

“Fucking take it, you filthy bitch!” he moaned as his balls drained.

Hamza was next. The sexy stud somehow had more stamina left inside him and started to fuck the cum deep into Hunter. By now, his stomach was so bloated with the big loads of muscle cum that the normal outline of stud dick was barely visible.

He fucked ferociously, pounding in and out, his big balls slapping against the bottom’s ass. “Oooooh fuck yeah!” he moaned eventually, his cock pulsing as it started to erupt.

When he was eventually done cumming, O’Donoghue took over. He bred Hunter with a passion that showed no hint of his former straight life. “Oh fuck, Hunter—” he moaned, “I am so glad you showed me what cruising is like. I love breeding you when your belly is full of cum!”

It took him another few strokes for his own balls to explode and add the fourth load of cum. As Hunter’s stomach inflated further, O’Donoghue’s stream of cum seemed endless. When it eventually subsided, Hunter’s stomach looked like a full-on roid gut.

“Fucking hell!” Harry moaned, wanking his own cock. “Jack you better fucking breed him too!”

Jack eagerly replaced O’Donoghue within seconds. It didn’t take the blond hunk long, and within a few long strokes, his cock too was shooting cum. Hunter’s cunt was now permanently leaking cum out as Jack added more and more. Somehow his stomach was still expanding. Hunter rubbed it happily.

“Is his stomach always this big by the end?” Harry asked Aidh, who was stood next to him.

“This is definitely not unusual. I’ll be intrigued to see what it looks like once you’ve added your load.”

Harry smirked and replaced Jack quickly, making sure that the gaping hole wasn’t empty for too long. But Harry had barely fucked Hunter and wasn’t all that close yet.

And so he started to fuck harder than he had, mashing the cum inside Hunter’s stomach, making the stud squirm, moan and scream in ecstasy.

“Oh fucking hell Harry, show him what you got!” Jack moaned excitedly, clearly turned on by the side of the bloated stud getting pounded so aggressively.

“Oh fuck yeah, take that you filthy slut. Take that monster cock,” Harry moaned as he pistoned in and out, using the full length of the huge shaft. He felt the cum drip past it, but he didn’t care that the stud slightly deflated. His own load would easily make it up for it.

When he eventually got close, he looked Hunter into his eyes.

“You want this load too?” he asked.

“Oh fuck yeah, I need to feel it inside me!”

“That’s fucking right. You better fucking take it!” And with that, his cock finally exploded. His shaft pulsing, his balls pulling up as a massive stream of cum caused Hunter to bloat up bigger and bigger in front of him. He was worried that when he pulled out, his cunt would be too loose and let a huge flood of cum out immediately.

But obviously O’Donoghue had prepared for this. He pulled a buttplug out of seemingly nowhere and shoved it into Hunter’s ass immediately after Harry took his own cock out.

Hunter moaned and the plug pulsated a few times.

“Big enough?” Harry asked, smirking.

“Well—bigger than last time,” O’Donoghue said arrogantly. “I made sure I came prepared in case some ungodly sized cock fucked the little slut.”

“Fucking hell. This is hot. Let me know next time you’re breeding someone like this, I’ll happily participate.”

“You fucking bet.”

They went their separate ways, but Jack stayed with Harry.

“So where is this cottage then?” Harry asked him.

“Let me show you. How did you get here though?”

“My quad is over there,” Harry said, nodding in the direction of where he’d entered the clearing.

They found the quad and Jack jumped on the back, his thick muscles pushing against Harry’s own huge frame.

He guided him to the overgrown cottage, and Harry was amazed by what they found.

Cottage seemed to always undersell the size of buildings on the estate, but this was a bit extreme.

It was a mansion by most standards. It looked very old, much older than the hall even. Harry immediately realised that the guys may have called it a folly—but he knew they had been very wrong.

It was overgrown, and the glass in the windows was missing. The door had long been gone, and on the steps, a tree was growing.

But even then, Harry could still see the grandeur of the old building.

“What is this place?” he asked, confused.

At that point, Duong turned up.

“Oh hey Harry,” he said, smiling broadly. “I see you found our ‘cottage’.”

“Yeah, understatement of the century.”

“Yeah, I didn’t really want to tell you more until I knew a bit more. I did some digging this morning in some old paperwork in the basement and I think I found an answer… I realise I had called it a folly this morning, but knowing what I know now, it definitely isn’t that.”

“Go on?” Harry said, trying to get past the tree on the steps.

“Well—we actually didn’t find it on old maps…”

“…I already told him,” Jack interrupted. “He found the clearing just now.”

“Oh did he? Well, I want to look at the old maps and was surprised to find it on old maps of the estate but not on newer ones. And so it appears to be the old house built here in the ninth century. This was the house that was given to the first Earl.”

“Wait—what?” Harry said, completely shocked.

“Yeah seemingly so. I had assumed the hall had been built on top of the old house, but apparently not.”

“This… this is amazing.”

Harry walked up to the broken door and pushed his way in. Inside, there was a mess, abandoned for years. Centuries perhaps.

There was old wooden furniture left, though most had gone. There were old paintings, even tapestries, half eaten by moths.

“Holy fuck guys,” he said, as Duong and Jack joined him. “This place is incredible.”

“I… I suspect this is partially a source of magic,” Duong said. “You can somehow feel it.”

“You’re right. Shit guys. This is a heck of a find.”

“We’ll have to restore it properly.”

“Murray is working with Lex today, but perhaps he can make this his first proper project. I want everything here catalogued and preserved.”

“That sounds good. I wonder if we can retrace the history of this in more depth,” Jack said, picking up some old pieces of paper.

“Yeah, I think Murray would love that. It can be part of his efforts to understand the start of the Lacert line.”

They spent a while exploring. The house was over two floors, as well as a basement and attic. The rooms weren’t huge. Harry figured they were kept small so that the large fireplaces in each room had some hope of heating the spaces.

There was one quite large hall, which seemed to have been the dining room. A large round table was stood in the middle.

“Wonder whether Arthur and his knights met here,” Duong quipped.

“It’s got that vibe a bit, doesn’t it?” Harry said, laughing.

Upstairs were the bedrooms, eight in total.

“We really can turn this into a very comfortable living place for some of the guys.”

“Yeah and if we convert the kitchen downstairs into a modern living space, we can probably sleep 12 to 14 people here.”

“Sounds like quite the project. I think we need another architect,” Harry joked.

“Well—let’s get Murray in here first and empty it out. Maybe we can get the new recruits to help?”

“Yeah, good idea. Even if they don’t have an interest in history.”

After spending a couple of hours there, the returned towards the house. On their way, they encountered Hamza and Thiago, on their way to the swimming pool.

“Hey guys,” Harry said. “Done working for the day?”

“Not really,” Hamza said, showing the laptop under his arms. “But we figured we could sit by the pool for a bit as we scouted for some more recruits.”

“Mind if we join?” Duong said. “I could do with a lie down after that adventure.

“What have you been up to?” Thiago asked, confused.

Duong explained more about the house they found, and Thiago sounded excited. “There’s a guy in the group arriving next week who would love that. Said he collected antiques.”

“Antiques and a muscle fetish, ey?” Jack laughed.

“Yeah, it seemed an odd combo but he talked loads about Victorian bodybuilding and how it started his fetish. But he got interested in guys a lot bigger than the Victorians had.”

They sat for a bit, Harry just taking a moment to breath. At some point, Murray joined them.

“They said you were looking for me?”

Harry was confused, he didn’t think he’d told anyone he wanted to speak to Murray.

“Sorry—I misrepresented that. One of the servants said that they were talking about me and that you may have an interesting project for me.”

Harry laughed. Now that was true. He took Murray to one side, finding two secluded sun loungers away from the others. He explained the whole old house thing and Murray got very excited.

“But—it’s not my priority for you. I haven’t spoken to Felix about seeing a doctor yet, but I will today. The other thing I wanted to ask you, was about your dad…”

“Oh yes! I… I’ve been texting my dad loads—we always text. I’ve of course not explained anything but last night…” He went quiet for a moment.

“Last night we arranged a call with Hamza. He had arranged a nurse outfit with Teddy that showed him off in all the right places. I was in the room but of course dad didn’t see me.”

“Why didn’t you tell me this morning?” Harry said, a bit confused.

“Well, my dad’s reaction wasn’t exactly what I had hoped.”

“Oh, shit—sorry.”

“He thought Hamza was some roided bodybuilder. I assured him via text afterwards that it was all natural and that he just had incredible genetics. I then mentioned that actually Thiago was quite similar, and also whether he didn’t think it was attractive…”

“What did he say?”

“He said that you can’t have two guys that huge who are both genetically so perfect working as carers. But he did admit to finding it hot.”

“Did you float the idea with him that he could be just as hot.”

“Not quite in that way. I asked if he would want to be that big. He said there was a time he probably would’ve been. But he was too old for that now.”

Harry smiled. Natural reactions for someone who didn’t understand the magic that grew the studs.

“Do you think we could convince him?” he finally asked.

“Maybe. I honestly don’t know. I actually wondered whether Felix could be the answer. He’s pretty close to dad’s age.”

“Let’s enlist Felix then! Maybe he can be the director of the facility you’re in. I bet he’d look awesome in a shirt, his biceps bulging out of the sleeves.”

“With a tie around that thick neck of his. Fuck yes.” Murray nodded in agreement.

“You reckon that could work? Maybe he can even challenge your dad’s perceptions on how he got so big?”

“Yeah, let’s try it. I really would love for him to join me here.”

“The other option would of course be to show yourself and be honest. What do you think he’d give for you to be healthy? I bet he doesn’t care how it happened.”

Murray thought about that for a moment. “You’re probably right. But I’d love it for him to be a surprise that I am well when he arrives here. So let’s try it through Felix first. And besides, I want to have seen a doctor before fully claiming I am ‘cured.’”

“That’s fair.” Harry walked across to the servants’ bell across the room and rang it. When he rejoined Murray, the stud looked pensive.

“It’ll be oksy, you know?” he said. “We will figure it out.”

“Thanks. Really. You’ve been nothing but kind.”

“I… I kinda wanted to ask you a favour, actually.”

“Oh really? What can I do for you.”

“Well—there’s one thing I hadn’t mentioned when you said you wanted to piece together the history of the hall.”

Murray looked confused and intrigued.

“There’s diaries in the basement—where you signed the book—from the first Earl onwards. I’ve even recently started to keep my own to add to the records. The fifth Earl—who finished building the Hall—has twenty volumes covering his lifetime.”

“Holy shit,” Murray said, shocked.

“Yeah—it must contain an insane amount of information. I would really love it if you could maybe read them. Especially the early ones. Really figure out how the Hall started, and find out more about that house we found today. The first Earl lived there. Actually—the first four all lived there. There must be more information about it.”

“It would be my pleasure. Do you know how many volumes there are?”

“No clue—but I don’t think it’s as many as 20 per earl.”

“Haha good—I think I can get through that—if given the time.”

“I have one request though. I don’t want those volumes going any further than my study. You’ll need to read them there, and only there. They barely get moved from their shelves in the basement. The last thing I want to do is damage them further by moving them too far.”

“I understand—I can deal with that. As long as you’re happy sharing your study for a while, I am happy to read there.”

“Good. I suggest you write a reasonable report, if you don’t mind?”

“Mind? It sounds great. Exactly the kind of thing I would’ve always wanted to do. I wanted to do a PhD in history once upon a time.”

“Yeah, I don’t think I want any other academics to read this, but if you approach it with that kind of rigour, I will be delighted.”

“You bet. Is there anything else I should keep an eye out for?”

“Mostly the magic. If somehow there’s anything else that the magic can do that I wasn’t aware of…”

“Like what?”

“Like the way the art changes once people have grown. We found that in the diaries of the fifth Earl. Others may well have found similar things. Hell—it was the fifth Earl who first triggered the overnight growth. Before that, they only grew the evening before.”

“What. How did that suddenly happen?”

“One particular stud grew and seems to have triggered it for everyone. He was the first artist to also put his actual signature in the book, so the art could change.

“But even the fact I grow when someone gets bigger than me. There must have been a first instance of that.”

“Yeah, god. So many things that could’ve happened. I will keep an eye out.”

At that point, one of the servants finally appeared. Harry knew it was a long walk from the house so he didn’t blame them at all. Besides, it was handsome Callum, who had probably been very busy on his own, with Aidh having his fun that morning.

“I’m terrible sorry, my lord,” he said. “I came as quickly as I could.”

“No need to apologise, handsome. I wanted to ask if you could find Felix for me.”

“Thank you, my lord. I will make sure he’s found. Do you want to see him here, or at the house, my lord?”

“Here will be great, thanks. And Callum—”

“Yes, my lord?”

“Don’t run. It’s not something that needed to happen yesterday. We can be patient.”

“Thank you, my lord.”

And with that, he disappeared again.

Harry looked at Murray. He was unsure where their conversation had been before they were interrupted. Instead, he looked into those handsome eyes and reached over, gently placing his firm lips onto Murray’s.

Murray eagerly kissed back, surprised by the sudden advance. But he clearly didn’t mind. Harry climbed up onto Murray’s sun lounger, which creaked. They must have been heavy duty because somehow it didn’t succumb under the at least 1000 pounds of muscle.

As they kissed, Harry pushed Murray backwards, his pecs pushing against Murray’s. He already could feel his own cock harden, and was sure that Murray’s bulge was swelling too.

He heard some noises, the movement of a sun lounger, footsteps. He didn’t look up. He didn’t want to break the kiss with the handsome Scottish stud.

But then he felt fingers on his ass. He opened his eyes, but still didn’t break the kiss.

“We hope you don’t mind.” It was Hamza’s voice. But clearly Duong, Jack and Thiago had all walked over, wanting in on the action.

Harry realised that if he wanted privacy with anyone, he had to go to his room. But really—he never wanted privacy. Their bodies were to be shared, unable to be satisfied by one single person.

And so as he lowered himself to crotch level, he pushed his ass out. Murray worked to unleash his cock and Hamza eagerly started to tongue fuck his hole.

When Murray’s cock came into view, Harry realised he hadn’t seen it hard yet. But now it was a solid 23”, he estimated. Bigger than his own cock had been before the growth triggered by Lex.

He took it into his mouth, the big cock head almost the size of an apple. But he did his best and soon it was pushing down towards his stomach, starting its invasion.

But Murray was keen to let Harry take his time. He didn’t force it but instead sat back as Harry pleasured him.

Jack took that as an opportunity, and straddled the sun lounger with his long legs, placing his own massive cock at Murray’s lips. The stud eagerly started to suck, but soon Jack took charge and started to fuck it deep into the Scottish stud’s throat.

“Fuuuuck, that’s it. Take that fucking cock,” Jack moaned.

That encouraged Harry to work harder. He was well over halfway, but pushed through and took inch after inch of cock. He bobbed up and down aggressively covering more and more of the huge length in his saliva, allowing it to go deeper with every stroke.

“Fuck, that’s it Harry, swallow that cock!” Hamza moaned as he stopped rimming. He quickly placed his own cock at Harry’s now hungry hole and started to push in.

Harry knew Hamza was an aggressive fucker, and he showed that once again. Within minutes he was balls deep, not holding back. And once his huge balls slapped against Harry’s own massive sack, he started to pound. With every long, deep stroke, Hamza’s balls crashed into his own, the sensation almost painful, but mostly oddly pleasurable.

At that point, Harry heard the noises of Duong and Thiago fucking. Another huge cock, crashing into another muscle cunt.

“Oooooh, fucking take that cock!” Duong moaned, clearly balls deep inside his friend.

“Seems like I’m late for the party,” Harry heard the familiar voice of Felix say. He had been quicker than he expected.

“Not… late…” Thiago said, breathing heavily as Duong’s cock slammed into him. “Perfectly on time.”

At that point, he stopped talking, and Harry was sure that his mouth was now filled with German daddy cock.

For a while, no one spoke much. A lot of moaning and groaning. Sun loungers creaking but somehow still standing. Harry felt the pressure in his own balls build, the constant assault on them by Hamza’s big sack taking its toll.

“Fucking hell Harry, you can take cock like no other,” Hamza moaned, clearly coming closer to the edge himself.

“Fuuuuck—are you sure?” Jack asked, now fucking Murray’s throat with a speed and strength that made Harry almost jealous.

They were clearly all coming closer. Harry felt the cock in his mouth become somehow even harder and he knew he would soon have a throat full of cum. With his hands, he massaged Murray’s balls, keen to drain them empty.

After a few strong tugs and squeezes, Harry felt them tense up and he knew that Murray was about to cum. As the stud thrusted his hips, Harry pushed his head all the way down.

As the cock started to blast, Harry felt it pulse in his mouth and throat. A huge load of cum dumped deep inside of him.

Murray moaned, and that point, Jack grabbed his hair and pushed his cock deep inside the newly grown as his cock exploded.

Harry felt his hole twitch around Hamza’s huge cock.

“Oh fuck Harry, do that again and you’ll milk me dry.”

Harry didn’t have to be told twice. He made his hole twitch again, and Hamza came true to his promise. His cock tensed and pulsed, shooting the second huge load of the day, this time straight into Harry.

“Ooooooh fucking take that!” Hamza moaned, still thrusting his cock in and out.

Next to them, Duong was also close and as Felix massaged his tits, he reached his own climax.

“Fucking take that!” he moaned, holding on tightly to Thiago’s waist as his cock shot stream after stream of cum into Thiago’s muscle cunt.

Felix had only just arrived and so as the rest untangled themselves, Thiago eagerly continued to work on Felix’s big cock. As Harry jumped into the jacuzzi, he heard Felix finally moan, telling him the stud too had dumped his load.

To his delight, Duong, Jack, Thiago and Hamza didn’t join them. He figured they probably knew he wanted to speak to Murray and Felix privately. And soon the three of them were sat in the jacuzzi as it bubbled, the noise drowning out their discussion.

“So what’s up Harry?” Felix said, as they all enjoyed the heat of the jacuzzi on their hulking muscled bodies.

“Well, two things really. Firstly, I am keen that Murray sees a doctor. We want to know if he’s truly cured, or what.”

“That seems sensible. There’s a doctor we trust, and I can ask him to come in.”

“This doctor—does he know about the Hall, and its… quirks?”

“Yeah, they know. It’s one of the few other people outside that we trust, besides the tailor.”

“Interesting.”

“I guess the question is whether you need any scans, et cetera, that can’t be done here, but have to be done at a hospital,” Felix said, turning back to Murray.

“Yeah, that’s my concern too. But we can either go to London, or figure something out,” Harry said.

“I think it happened a long while back—I only heard about it when I arrived,” Felix said. “But I think there’s a hospital that we have accessed in the middle of the night, when no one’s there. Private, of course.”

“Okay, well let’s see what the doctor says. Maybe it’s just blood tests.”

“Okay fine. If you can arrange for the doctor to visit, that would be great. I would like to meet him myself as well. Not for medical reasons, but I’d like to know who we’re letting onto the estate.”

“That’s fine. I’ll make sure he comes tomorrow. Are you happy with that Murray?”

Murray nodded. He seemed a bit nervous.

“Good. Now the other thing…” Harry started, but Murray interrupted him.

“My dad. The other thing is my dad.”

Felix looked confused.

“My dad is about your age, and bi. I think generally, he would love this place. But a call with Hamza did not convince him.”

“He spoke to Hamza?”

“Yeah he dressed up as a nurse and pretended to be my carer. But my dad didn’t like seeing a roided monster—his words of course.”

“Ah I see.”

“We thought that you may have more luck. You could act as the director of the facility. But maybe also convince him that you’re not on roids?”

“Okay, yeah I can do that, no problem. But what’s the aim?”

“I really would love for him to join me.”

“And, you’re happy with that?” Felix asked Harry.

“I was the one who suggested it.”

“All right. In which case, let’s do it. Let’s set it up.”

“Do you have a formal shirt that you can wear, with a tie?” Murray asked.

“Of course I do. Short sleeves too, my biceps look amazing in it. I don’t wear it often these days but I am sure it’ll still fit.”

“My dad is usually free in the afternoons, so maybe we can do it later today?”

“Up to you. We can also wait until you’ve seen the doctor?”

“Oh yeah—let’s wait until tomorrow afternoon then.”

“Tomorrow afternoon it is.”

The evening came and Harry had opted for a properly quiet dinner, for once. For the first time since he joined, he had dinner in his apartment, joined only by Leon. They needed some alone time.

Leon was wearing a more fashionable, rather than sexy outfit. He’d had a crepe pair of pants made, flowing beautifully, emphasising his huge muscular ass. On top, he wore a cropped suit jacket, tightly fitted around his ripped abs, with his hairless pecs visible through the top. The whole thing was a pale blue.

“You look amazing,” Harry said, as he walked in about half an hour before dinner was served.

“Thanks. I’ve been enjoying Teddy’s new creations. He asked for someone he could make some more fashion pieces for rather than pure fetish. I think it looks good—and a bit more professional.”

“Why are you worried about looking professional?” Harry laughed, walking into his dressing room.

“Well—some days it helps me feel like I am indeed the Estate Manager. Even though I am not quite yet.”

“Felix says you’re doing amazing,” Harry said, as he undressed.

“Yeah, he’s a great teacher.”

Leon wrapped his muscled arms around Harry’s huge back With Leon stood behind him. Harry could feel his lover’s cock nestle between his butt cheeks.

“Thanks for suggesting this tonight. I feel like we’ve hardly spent time together,” Leon said as he nuzzled Harry’s neck.

“Yeah, I know. I was starting to feel guilty.”

“You should! You grew so much and I haven’t really gotten to explore your new growth yet,” Leon said, sounding somewhat serious, though probably largely kidding.

“I know, right? And it’s quite a nice body,” Harry said, striking a double bicep pose for his lover.

“Fucking hell,” Leon moaned, his cock twitching against Harry’s hole.

“Not now Leon,” Harry said, cheekily. “We haven’t got time before dinner.”

“No. But we’ve got lots of time after dinner. Besides, Lex gave me something he said I should try on you.”

“Did he now?” Harry said, both intrigued and slightly worried.

To his fear, Leon showed him the chastity device he had worn that time in the stables.

“Really?” he said, somewhat disappointed.

“Yes. Really. It’s for your own good, you know.”

Harry smirked. “Sure it is.”

“He said it would get you really horny.”

“I mean—with this body, I am always really horny.”

“Yeah but… Come on, let’s wear it during dinner. I want to see what it does to you.”

“Fine,” Harry said, slightly begrudgingly.

Leon spun him round and put the ring of the device around his cock, before slipping on the metal cage and locking it into place.

“Besides. It makes it look like you’ve almost got a reasonable sized cock.”

“But that’s boring!” Harry laughed.

“Yeah yeah. Now let’s see how slutty we can get you to look over dinner.”

Leon rummaged around in Harry’s wardrobe, pulling out a couple of pieces. “Wear those,” he said, in a more dominant tone than Harry had heard from him so far.

But Harry obeyed. He was actually quite turned on. Apparently he enjoyed being told what to wear.

So he slipped on a slutty, bright red thong, paired with a pair of red stockings and suspenders.

“Really?” Harry said, as he looked at himself.

“What, you look hot?” Leon said, seriously as he looked at Harry. “Come on, put the top on.”

Harry obliged again. The top was the closest thing he had worn to a bra. The light-weight fabric matched the thong and suspenders. It covered the outer edges of his tits, cupping them perfectly in a shiny, silky material.

“See—now you’re my little bitch,” Leon said, groping Harry’s caged bulge through his thong. “A good muscle faggot just for my private enjoyment.”

Harry felt his cock twitch. If Leon enjoyed this, he could get into it.

“One more thing,” he said. “Bend over.”

“What?” Harry said, confused and looking over his shoulder to see what Leon meant.

“I said bend over, not look behind you.”

Harry obeyed. Leon specifically turned him away from the mirror, so he couldn’t see what was going on behind him.

Then, Harry felt Leon pull the thong aside and something wet at his hole.

“Tonight, this is my snatch, okay babe? Not a hole, but a pussy for me to enjoy.”

“Okay,” Harry said, softly, waiting for whatever thing it was to be pushed in.

“‘Okay daddy’ for you tonight.”

Wait. What? Oh fuck! “Ye… yes… yes daddy,” Harry said.

With that, Leon put pressure on the object and pushed it in. Harry felt his ass spread open, still slightly lubed up from the pounding it’d had earlier that day from Hamza.

The buttplug easily slipped in, fitting perfectly in Harry’s tight muscle cunt.

“Now you’re ready for dinner babe,” Leon said, spinning Harry back around and kissing him deeply.

Harry felt… odd. He was feminised by his lover, but in a way that so insanely displayed his masculinity. It was actually quite hot.

“I never thought I’d be into this,” he said, looking at himself.

“To be honest,” Leon said, in a less domineering voice, “Neither did I. But when I grew so huge, I found that there is just something quite hot about putting these muscled body in what is perceived as feminine clothing. It doesn’t emasculate, it empowers. You look incredible.”

Harry smiled. He was glad his lover found it hot, and he was surprised by how turned on he was himself.

They eventually sat down for dinner, eating a lovely three course meal together. While they ate, there was no sign of the dominating personality Harry had seen earlier. It was just Harry and Leon. They talked about everything. The house, the hall, muscle, friendship, politics. It was nice to reconnect in a way they hadn’t for a little while.

After dinner, they snuggled up together on the sofa. Harry had expected to tone to shift immediately, but instead they enjoyed a whisky and some quiet time talking more.

“So. How’s that cunt feeling?” Leon asked eventually as he took a sip of his 21 year old Laphroaig.

Harry pulsed the plug inside him. “Pretty good. Feels nice to be stretched for a long period of time without it being a constant assault.”

“Hehe good slut. You do love that pussy being played with don’t you?”

“Don’t we all?” Harry asked innocently.

“Well yes. But you’re the only one who has a cock quite that big, who likes to take big cock quite that much.”

“Heeeeeeey!” Harry said, mocking offence. Of course, Leon was right. Lex wasn’t much of a bottom, as far as he knew. And Jack hadn’t become quite a cumdump like Harry had either.

“You don’t know what Murray will be like yet,” he said, smirking.

“Oh? Why?” Leon asked.

“Well—he’s pretty fucking hung, as I found out today. Almost the same size as Lex. But can really take cock very well.”

“Oh, I may need to try that.”

“To be fair, I won’t be complaining if he can dish it out as well as he receives.”

“Of course you won’t. This is my point. Not only do you own this bloody Hall, you’re also its cumdump. And that’s fucking hot.”

Leon was now stroking his cock inside his loose fitting trousers. But Harry could already see the outline of it forming as Leon’s own monster hardened.

“Well, I’m glad you approve.”

“What’s that, babe?” Leon asked. His tone was changing again.

“I’m… I’m glad yo.. you approve. Daddy?”

“Better. Now, I’ve been working on a surprise for you and I think tonight is the night I can show you.”

He took Harry’s hand and guided him into the bedroom. He immediately stripped off, the jacket revealing a leather harness and bicep straps. Under the trousers were a leather pair of chaps. His cock was already exposed, twitching, almost hard.

Harry’s jaw dropped. Leon looked incredible. That dark skin, that handsome face. Those incredible muscles, emphasised by the hot outfit he revealed.

“Didn’t expect that, did you?” Leon said, sounding almost arrogant.

“Fucking hell, you look incredible daddy,” Harry said, barely even thinking about using the word anymore.

“Yeah. I had some coaching from Lex and Felix. It feels pretty fucking great, not gonna lie.”

Harry got on his knees, hardly thinking about it. Just accepting his place in front of his lover.

Leon bent forward and kissed him, passionately on his mouth. When he stood back up he just looked at Harry. And spat in his face.

“This evening, you’ll know your place. You are my cunt, and I own you. Understood?”

Harry nodded. “Yes, daddy,” he said, transfixed on the beautiful stud in front of him.

“Good boy. Now, the surprise I got you… Get on the bed, on all fours!”

Harry obeyed, displaying his slutty thonged cunt to perfection. He heard a drawer open that he didn’t know existed.

“I’ve been working with a company to get dildos made…” A heavy thump as one dildo landed on the bed. “Befit for our community.”

Another thump. And another. Harry didn’t dare sit up, but looked between his legs as Leon was walking round. Was he dreaming…?

Leon sat on the bed, facing Harry, his ass still high up in the air. Leon was holding a monster of a dildo. No—a titan.

“This is Asterion, the minotaur,” he said, holding the beast up in front of Harry. “Inspired by the ancient Greek mythological creature.”

Asterion was a dildo. That much was clear. But it was of immense proportions.

“36 inches long,” Leon explained. “Three feet, in case you missed that.”

And thicker than even Harry’s cock.

“This is the biggest, so don’t worry. You may not know this but I’ve always been into huge toys and fisting. As a top mind you. When we were all transformed we suddenly had bigger cocks than even most specialised dildo companies made. And I wanted to go bigger. So we’ve got these four…” He pulled the other ones up. “And the buttplug in your snatch.”

He showed Harry each. Asterion was indeed by far the biggest. The other three were Pan the Faun, Gareth the Gryphon, and Chiron the Centaur. 24, 28, 32” inches respectively.

“Gareth?” was all Harry could say. “Really?”

“Yeah, that was a bit of a joke. But we decided to go for magical creatures and the Greek gryphon didn’t have a name. So we went with alliteration instead.”

“But—they’re beautiful,” he said, picking them up. Each dildo was intricately designed, made of silicone. They were full of ridges, nobs, ribs, veins. All would probably be quite noticeable when inside of you.

They were different colours. Asterion was gold at the top, with a black base. Pan was a lovely forest green, mixed with a deep midnight blue. Gareth was a fire-y red and yellow. Chiron an earthy brown and silver.

“These are beautiful,” Harry said again, as he felt them.

“Yeah, it took some doing. I thought these would basically be what were needed to push people above the size of the cocks on the estate. And then Lex came along and you both suddenly put Pan to shame!”

“A good starter toy?” Harry joked.

“Well, tonight, you’re going to be taking them all,” Leon said. It wasn’t a threat. It sounded more like a promise.

“Okay daddy,” Harry said. He was oddly excited, and he wiggled his ass.

“And once you’ve shown they can be taken, we’ll get more made. These are all just testers. And we’ll make even bigger ones too.”

Harry loved seeing how excited Leon was. He was scared of their size, but he was very willing to try.

Leon took place behind him at the foot of the bed. “Now lastly,” he said, pulling the plug out gently, “is the egg of the hydra.” The toy came out without much resistance, and Leon showed it to Harry. “Part of a set. And that’s the medium.”

The egg was a beautiful, shiny golden silicone, with a metallic green base. To his shock, it was already thicker than Pan. Fuck. Leon had been ambitious, and it had fitted.

“This is already thicker than many guys on the estate. And it slipped in without any issues.”

So he took Pan and lubed it up generously. Pan was recognisable not least for its very bulbous head, which was distinctly larger than its shaft. But a gentle push caused Harry’s lips to spread and eagerly suck that big head into his cunt.

“Fuck, that’s it. Your hole loves being spread open.”

And so Leon continued to push, and Pan inched forwards. It was a bit smaller than Lex’s cock and so within a minute or two, Harry had managed to take most of it.

Leon used his hand to start fucking Harry, using long, hard strokes. Every time, it pushed in a bit further, until it was in all the way to the base.

Harry didn’t think it was much of a challenge, but it seemed as though Leon had other things in mind.

“See—this is of course just a warm up for you,” Leon said matter-of-factly, still ramming the dildo in and out of Harry’s cunt. “I know you could take this easily. At least after having taken Lex’s cock. But it’s nice to establish a rhythm, and experience what I have in store for you.”

At that point, he pulled the dildo out, leaving Harry’s pussy empty and craving more.

“Toss me the egg back, boy,” Leon said.

Harry obeyed and soon the egg started to push into him again. With an audible pop it went inside. And Leon immediately pulled it back out.

And in

And out

And in

The constant opening and closing of his pussy lips around the big egg became intenser every time it slipped in. Harry could feel his pussy loosening as it came out, and went back in. As Leon picked up the pace, Harry moaned loudly, the egg beating up his cunt in a way that felt incredible.

After five minutes, Leon stopped, leaving the egg inside.

Or at least trying to.

But Harry wasn’t able to keep the egg in any longer. His slackened snatch had started to break, and would need an upgrade.

“Exactly what I hoped,” Leon said, as he grabbed the fire-y Gareth and lubed up it.

Gareth was much more tapered in his shape, and as Leon pushed it in, Harry felt his hole eagerly gobble up the first foot or so.

“That’s it. I thought you’d be hungry for that,” Leon said. Harry could see he was jacking himself off as he pushed the big dildo in.

But just before the halfway mark, its progression slowed as it got wider and wider.

“This is actually one of the thickest toys,” Leon explained as he started to thrust it in and out. “If you get this base deep the first time round, I’ll be impressed.”

He picked up the pace, using long, deep strokes to fuck the toy in and out of Harry’s hungry muscle cunt.

“Fucking hell,” Leon moaned as the dildo two almost two feet deep. “Looking at that fucking gash take that big fucking toy.”

“You like ruining my cunt daddy?” Harry moaned, feeling the toy stretching him open with every single stroke.

“Fucking feels amazing. I bet you could take some real fucking monsters when I am done with you tonight.”

He kept on pushing, shoving the toy deeper and deeper.

“Come on Harry. This now as deep as Pan was. You can take those last four inches.”

Harry breathed in deep, trying his hardest to relax. Another inch slipped in.

“Keep doing that, and you may well take it the first time!” Leon said enthusiastically.

Harry took another deep breath. Another inch. Another deep breath, another half inch.

“Keep it up boy, you’re making daddy real fucking proud!”

Another deep breath, Leon didn’t push. Another deep breath. Another inch.

“So fucking close!”

With the next deep breath, the last half inch slipped in. Harry moaned loudly. He hadn’t felt this full… well, ever! His cock was desperately trying to be rock hard, dripping through his thong.

With one firm pull, Leon took most of the 28 inches back out, before ramming it all the way back.

Harry screamed in pleasure. The intensity of the feeling taking him by surprise. And that was the start of an aggressive assault on his muscle cunt. For at least five minutes, Leon rammed that huge toy in and out of Harry’s pussy. Slowly breaking it more and more as he took it out to just its small head, before slamming it straight back in.

When Leon stopped, he almost immediately replaced the toy with another plug. “This is the Egg of Hydra, large,” he said, as Harry’s pussy lips eagerly sucked it in.

It was nice to breath quietly for a moment. To revel in being full.

It wasn’t to last, of course. After a minute or two, Leon pulled it out, before immediately slamming it back in.

And so the assault continued. By the time Leon stopped, Harry’s cunt was once again too loose to keep the egg in.

And so he upgraded to the next one, Chiron.

The centaur cock was a fairly standard dildo—but Harry figured its length would be a challenge. Its head was also slightly flared, but it was not much bigger than the large egg.

Or so he thought.

It took Leon some real skill and effort just to get the head in. Although Harry had to admit, once it was in, it wasn’t going to come out for a while, unless forced to.

And so Leon pushed the toy deeper and deeper. It progressed quickly, but of course, Harry had never taken anything this sort of insane size before in his life, and so he had no idea whether it would work. Whether his body was capable of taking 32 inches of centaur dildo.

But Leon, of course, knew better than Harry. And soon the toy was well past the depth Gareth had been. It was actually an easier toy to take, as it wasn’t nearly as thick at the base.

So when Harry felt the base hit his pussy, he moaned, but didn’t feel nearly as full as Gareth had made him.

“I know this felt easy so far. But that’s on purpose. I really need to see if you could take the depth.”

And taking the depth, Harry could. Once all 32” were buried inside him, Leon again went to town, fucking that huge shaft once again, in and out of Harry’s destroyed pussy.

“Ready for the last intermission?” Leon asked, as he pulled the centaur dildo out.

Harry just nodded, unable to speak after the intense depth training.

And so, Leon placed the last Egg at Harry’s hole. “The extra large.”

It slipped in easily somehow, the thick lube removing any friction with Harry’s loosened hole. Leon left it in place for another minute, before repeating the procedure—slamming it in and out until Harry’s pussy was too loose to keep it in.

When he took it out, Harry hoped he was ready for Asterion. The minotaur cock was just a smidge thicker than Gareth had been, but it was thick all the way. It’s gargantuan size terrified Harry but Leon lubed it up generously, covering the full length in the thick, slick lube.

As he pushed, Harry felt his hole easily open, the XL egg having done its work to prepare his cunt for the oncoming assault. But as the toy slipped in deeper and deeper, it became more and more of a challenge. But with Leon’s expert guide, it got to two feet deep.

“Just another foot to go, babe,” he said, calmly rubbing Harry’s cunt cheeks. Harry breathed in again, but after a few more inches, he hit an invisible wall. It would go no further.

Leon tried to fuck the huge dildo hard, in and out. But that only gained them another inch or two. But the combined thickness and length, wasn’t meant for Harry. At least that night.

“Shame we haven’t got poppers,” Leon said, sounding frustrated.

“Sorry daddy, but it’s clearly not happening.”

“That’s okay boy, it’s not your fault. You’ve done extremely well. No reason not to have some fun!”

And he pulled the toy out and shoved his own big cock straight in.

“Oh fuck yes!” Leon moaned excitedly. “This is why I like ruining pussies!”

Harry was confused, unsure what he meant. But he eagerly took Leon’s cock. The sensation of a real cock, made of flesh and blood, inside his ruined cunt, was incredible. He never thought it could feel better to get fucked, but apparently having a destroyed hole was the answer.

Leon didn’t fuck for long. The whole affair had turned him on so much, that he was incredibly close. Within a few minutes, he dumped a huge load deep inside Harry, flooding his guts.

“Fuck yeah take that load!” He moaned as he kept on cumming.

Eventually, it subsided and he collapsed, pulling Harry with him.

As he spooned his lover, he gently petted his hair.

“You okay babe?”

“Yes daddy,” Harry moaned, Leon’s softening cock still inside him. “Very fucking good even.”

“Good, you did really well. I should’ve known you needed some poppers, especially for the last one.”

“Let’s get some and try it again,” Harry said, kissing him.

“You fucking bet.”

And soon after they fell asleep, Harry’s cock still locked.

“Excuse me, My Lord.”

Harry stirred as he heard the voice.

“I am so sorry to wake you, My Lord.”

He opened his eyes. It was Scott, his stunningly beautiful valet.

“I… I know you had an exhausting evening and that you probably needed a bit of a lie-in—but the doctor will be arriving in 30 minutes.”

“What’s going on?” Said Leon’s voice.

“Sorry handsome,” Harry said, half asleep. “I need to get up apparently.”

“Oh shit, really?” Leon said, slowly waking up. “I was planning to bully your ass a bit more.”

“I guess it has to wait,” Harry said, as he climbed out of bed.

“Damn it. Morning hole after it’s been destroyed the night before is my favourite.”

“Guess you’ll just have to do it again sometime,” Harry said, leaning over his lover and giving him a gentle kiss. “Can you get this thing off my cock?”

“That thing?” Leon said, sounding confused. Then he saw the caged bulge in Harry’s thong. “No. No, I don’t think so. Get dressed and if you can’t find something that gives you a bit of decency I’ll consider it, but I want you horny as hell tonight, for round two.”

“Oh for fuck’s sake,” Harry said, begrudgingly. But he didn’t argue, and instead followed Scott into his walk-in.

“Breed him for me, Scott, will you?” Leon shouted, as he turned around to go back to sleep.

Harry’s cock twitched at the idea. He wouldn’t mind a breeding before beginning the day. He bent over on the chair in the middle of the room, and Scott gladly unzipped his trousers and took out his big black cock.

He rubbed his right hand on Harry’s hole, while using his left hand to jack off his slowly hardening cock.

“Still wet from last night,” he said happily. And so without grabbing lube, he placed his head at Harry’s twat and pushed forward.

They both knew they didn’t have much time, and Scott made haste of it. Within less than a minute, he was balls deep. Another minute, and he was pounding hard and fast.

Harry moaned, and before he knew it, Scott’s cock was already pulsating inside him.

“Now go shower, My Lord. I will pull together the outfit that can hide that cage best.”

Harry quickly jumped through the shower. He washed himself as best as he could and as he towelled himself dry, he walked back into his dressing room.

“Here you go, My Lord. Teddy made a more conservative version for you,” he said, showing Harry an outfit very similar to what Leon had worn the night before. As Harry got dressed, his realised the flowy trousers were annoyingly good at showing off both his ass, and hiding the worst of his bulge.

The jacket wasn’t a cropped jacket, and instead wrapped tightly around his waist. When combined with a plain tee, it made him look surprisingly decent.

Just as he was about to walk out of his apartment, Leon shouted at him from the other room.

“Make sure you get bred plenty today! I want you full of cum this evening.”

Harry didn’t respond but felt his cock twitch again. He could do that.

“Is the doctor coming for breakfast, or am I just awake that late today?” He asked Scott, as they walked down the stairs.

“You’re awake quite late, for your standards. But he is also coming quite early. The agreement with the doctor is that he comes before he starts his morning shift, so he’s usually here before 9.”

“Oh right. Will he mind if I eat?”

“I am sure he won’t. Shall I have breakfast brought to your study?”

“No, we’ll meet him in the morning room. I trust Murray is awake too?”

“Yes My Lord. Aidh had the pleasure of waking him up this morning.”

Harry smirked. He could see where that would go.

As they walked into the hallway, Murray was already waiting.

“Morning Harry,” he said surprisingly cheerfully. “Looking good this morning!”

“Thanks. So are you.” He meant it too. The Scottish stud was wearing a pair of ripped jeans, and a short-sleeved flowery shirt that looked like it had been sprayed on. “I thought I shouldn’t wear anything too sexy for the doctor.”

“Probably wise. I decided to even look presentable.”

“Fashionable, and presentable, I’d say.”

“My Lord.” It was Evans. “The Doctor is here.”

“Give us just a moment Evans, we’ll go into the morning room. I’ll let you know when we’re ready.”

Murray looked a bit confused.

“Look—I want to get to know this guy a bit, okay? So once we’ve spoken about your specific case, I will want to chat to him for a bit longer. Feel free to stay, or go, as you like. No pressure to hang around if you don’t want to.”

“Thanks, I appreciate that.”

Harry opened the door and saw Evans waiting.

“Very well, My Lord.”

He showed in the doctor. He was an older man, probably close to retirement age—if not slightly Thanks

“Okay—that makes sense. We’ll speak more later as I am interested in your role and relationship. But the main reason I asked you here today was because of Murray.”

The doctor shook hands. “How are you doing Murray?”

“Yeah, much better I guess. Is the point?” The last question was more directed at Harry than at the doctor himself.

“Yes.” Harry nodded. “Murray had a degenerative muscular disease. Until he came here.”

“Okay, I see,” the doctor said, not giving away much.

“I suppose the question I have,” Murray said, “is whether I still have it, or whether or not I’m not cured.”

“Oh of course,” the doctor said, now understanding their uncertainty. “Unfortunately, the honest question is that I don’t know. There isn’t a one-size-fits-all with the magic of this house. I’ve dealt with sick people before, and we’ve not had a consistent outcome. And I’ve never dealt with someone with a muscle disease.”

“What?” Harry said, shocked.

“Yeah it’s odd, isn’t it? It would seem so obvious. But no—we’ve had a surprisingly good track record with cancer. That’s actually been the most consistent disease.” He thought for a moment. “That’s not true actually. The most consistent disease we’ve never encountered amongst the grown population is heart disease.”

“I guess that makes sense,” Harry said. “It’s a muscle after all.”

“I reckon you’re onto something there. And it may well reveal what young Murray’s own outcome is.”

“How can we confirm?” Harry said, wanting conclusive proof.

“I will have to review your old medical files to understand what you had exactly. Only then can I try and diagnose it again—that’s basically what I would have to do. It will definitely involve bloods, so I will take those today. No need to come back for those.”

“And anything else?” Murray asked, uncertain.

“I suspect you’d need an MRI, to be honest. On that front, we have two options. There is a potential for the mobile MRI unit, or to come to the hospital at night and I will arrange a private scan. It’s really more of a preference question—both won’t be cheap.”

“We’ll do whatever is needed. That’s not the concern.”

“No indeed,” the doctor responded matter of factly.

“Very well. I think that answers our questions on Murray. Do you want to do his bloods now?”

“Certainly.”

Harry grabbed a plate of food that had been brought in and started to eat while the doctor did his work.

“So doctor—” He asked, taking a bite of some toast. “—how long have you been linked to this Hall and its residents?”

“About 40 years now, My Lord. The previous Lord didn’t need me often, as the ailments of the men are very limited. But once in a while a broken leg or something like that would need to be set. And I’ve always been on hand.”

“Very well. And do you have a succession plan?”

“A succession plan?”

“I don’t assume you want to do this until you die. And even then, we would need someone, hopefully a long distance into the future, of course.”

“Oh I see. I have a young doctor who works in our practice. He could do the job easily, and very competently. I think he’d enjoy working with the men of the hall, in the same way I have done for all these years.”

It was the first hint of some sort of love towards the muscled studs he had worked with for such a long time.

“Would he…” Harry considered how he would phrase his next question. “Would he want to become muscled himself, or is it really just an enjoyment factor?” he said eventually.

“Oh. I hadn’t considered that. I did see you’ve allowed some of your staff to grow nowadays?”

“Not just some, but all in fact,” Harry said. “Only Evans opted not too, but we’ve not had many nay-sayers otherwise. At least not ones that have stayed.”

“I see. And he could presumably not run his practice outside the Hall?”

“No indeed. Certainly not if he had grown.”

“I may have to think of someone else. There is a lady…”

“I don’t care about the sex, as long as we have someone discrete and reliable.”

“I will see what I can do My Lord.”

Once he was finished, he packed up his little case, with the bloods samples included, and stood up.

“Did you have any further questions for me, My Lord?”

“Not at the moment, thanks, doctor. I assume you’ll contact us via Felix or Evans?”

“Indeed My Lord.”

And with that he left.

When the doctor had left, Murray was sat still, smiling after his blood had been taken.

“It sounded very positive, didn’t it?” Harry said, as he walked up to the stud.

“Extremely so,” Murray agreed.

“Are you having this call with your dad today?”

“Yeah, Felix and I have set it up and agreed a strategy. I’ll let you know afterwards?”

“Sounds good. For now, I should show you my office. You could use that for the call actually.”

He took Murray into his office and showed him the vast collection of diaries in the basement.

“I guess I’ll get reading. I will be here a while.”

“Take your time. I’d rather this be the priority and we’ll get someone with more artefact experience to look at the cottage.”

“Sounds good. This would definitely be more my comfort zone.”

At that point, Evans appeared. “Apologies, my Lord. But Lex would like to see you.”

“Very well. While Murray is at work, I’ll do meetings in the morning room, Evans.”

“I will make sure he’s waiting in there for you, my Lord.”

“Thanks. I’ll just be a minute.”

As Evans departed, Harry turned to Murray.

“Have you get everything you need?” Harry asked of the handsome stud.

“Yes. I have texted Felix and he’ll join me here just before we call my dad. If you’re still around, I’ll let you know how we get on.”

“Good, please do. And he can come as soon as he can get here you know?”

“Thanks, I appreciate that.”

With that, Harry walked across the hallway to find Lex waiting in the morning room.

“Sorry to meet in here. Murray is using my office as he’s doing some work for me that can’t be done elsewhere.”

“No need to apologise. I just wanted to talk to you about Sean and Steven.”

“Ah yes of course.”

“Can they grow?”

“Are they interested, and understand they can’t work elsewhere if they do? At least not without going back down a size.”

“Yeah I kinda explained it to them. They have to understand what this dungeon is for. What the men of this Hall are—if it’s going to built strong enough.”

“I totally agree. We’ll find a slot before Rhys and Kai grow. I don’t want the rest of the men to know they are here as of yet. So in the next couple of days we’ll make it happen.”

“Actually—that would work. They could grow when Nick and Marc arrive.”

Harry looked confused.

“Sorry—the other two builders. They should be here around the same time. Maybe they could witness the growth.”

“Okay, yeah, that sounds good. And I would say, there will be quite a few projects for them to get on with once the church is finished. We’re letting a company do the attic conversion to increase room capacity. But some of the other work across the estate could be done by these guys.”

“Sounds like a plan. If we’re growing, we need lots of building work done, I’m sure.”

Lex stood up, and Harry couldn’t help but get on his knees. “May I serve you, Master?”

Lex looked down at Harry, smirking. “We haven’t got much here for a proper session. But my balls could do with a draining…”

He whipped his cock out of his leather shorts and Harry didn’t hesitate for a moment. Within seconds, three-quarters of the huge shaft had disappeared down his throat, as he eagerly swallowed as much as he could.

“Fuuuck, that’s real fucking good!” Lex moaned, as he grabbed Harry’s head and started to push forwards.

Within moments, Harry felt Lex’s big balls hit his chin and the 25-inch cock started to slam in and out of his hungry throat.

There was no doubt who was in charge. There never was with Lex. But Harry was delighted to see the stud could take full charge of him in any situation. Show him who was in control, even if there were no other tools or other studs to help him out.

And Lex’s stamina was unrelenting. Harry sat there on the floor, the cock pounding in and out of his throat. Tears were running down his face as his gag reflex protested to the abuse, but to no avail. Lex knew how to fuck through a gag reflex, and seemed to get more turned on the more Harry’s throat objected.

“That’s it. You’ll fucking take that cock faggot. Whether you like it or not.”

Slap slap slap. Lex’s heavy balls smacking against his chin and neck.

“Oooh fuck, you’re a good little fucking cock gobbler,” Lex moaned as he seemingly was getting closer and closer to the edge. “You better getting fucking ready for this! If you waste even a drop, I’ll make you regret it.”

Another few strokes, and Harry felt Lex’s big cock throb inside him, and suddenly explore. He mostly kept it buried deep inside his throat, and so Harry didn’t have to worry about even swallowing, as the load was deposited straight into his stomach.

But as he withdrew, he was still cumming, with jet after jet of cum shooting out of the 25” beast. As the head entered his mouth, Harry was suddenly overwhelmed, and quickly started to swallow, trying his best to get everything down.

But he wasn’t quite as successful as his Master had demanded.

Just as he thought the eruption had subsided, another big jet of cum shot out. Harry had gotten complacent and he gagged, causing a tiny drop of cum to leak out of the corner of his mouth.

“Oh, I did fucking warn you,” Lex said, smirking. He had obviously planned for this.

Harry’s eyes grew wide. He knew he was in trouble, but he had no idea what Lex had in store for him.

As he managed to swallow the last drop of cum, Lex finally pulled out and stuffed his cock back in his leather shorts.

“Sit and wait. If you have moved at all when I come back, you’re in even more trouble.”

Harry obeyed, too scared to move. Lex disappeared out of the door and took a good couple of minutes to re-emerge. But when he did so, he had a small bag in his hand.

“I thought I might need this, but I forgot it in the office,” he said. Harry realised he hadn’t forgotten it at all, but wanted to test Harry’s resolve.

“You’re good for not having moved. Shame I don’t need to punish you for two transgressions,” Lex said, that wicked smile still on his face.

He lowered Harry’s pants, only to see a chastity device was already fitted around his cock.

“Oh good boy. I forgot Leon had put you up to that. Let’s see if you can keep this in for the rest of the day then shall we?”

And with that, he pushed Harry onto all fours and pushed a plug into his hungry, still moist cunt. It slipped in easily, but wasn’t too small so stayed firmly in place. It felt strangely heavy.

“I heard you were a good faggot for Felix the other day. I promised him we’d whore you out again before he left. I guess there’s nothing stopping us from whoring you out more than that…”

Harry felt his cock twitch.

“I thought you’d like that. Not much of a punishment then, is it?”

With that, he grabbed something else from his bag, and Harry realised it was a leather collar. He put it around his neck, the black leather fitting tightly, almost choking him.

But Master wasn’t done.

He grabbed leather restraints, fitting them around Harry’s ankles and thighs. Before he understood what was happening, a pair of kneepads were fitted too.

And then, his ankles pulled up to his thighs, forcing him onto his knees.

“See—some guys use a bitch suit. Which I did consider for you today. But this felt a bit more fun,” Lex said, as he attached Harry’s ankle restraints to the thighs. He couldn’t stand up anymore. Harry felt his cock twitch at the humiliation.

Lastly, Lex grabbed a pair of leather mitts. As Harry held up his hands, Lex forced the mitts around them, fastening them around his wrists. Now, Harry had lost the use of his hands too.

“That’s a good faggot,” Lex said, as he looked at Harry below him. He clipped a leash to the collar and pulled on it. Harry tried to walk on just his knees but quickly realised it wasn’t going to work.

Instead, he was forced onto all fours.

“I’ll take care of you for now,” Lex said, grabbing another item from his bag.

It was only when Lex pulled out the last item from his bag that Harry understood why the plug was so heavy. The neoprene pup hood could only mean one thing—he was wearing a pup tail in his muscle cunt.

“Now you’re ready to be a good house slut. Come on,” Lex said, as he scratched the top of the hood and then pulled on the leash.

Harry obliged. Or rather—he couldn’t resist. And so he followed his Master on all fours across his own, massive house.

As Master held open the door of the morning room, Murray just came out of the study.

“Oh fuck!” he said, as he saw Harry in all his glory. “I didn’t know dogs were allowed in this house.”

“Oh yeah!” Lex said, grinning. “They aren’t usually but we make an exception for badly behaved ones.”

“Badly behaved ones, ey? What has this bitch done?”

Murray walked up to Harry and scratched his hood and Harry felt as though he needed to wag.

“That’s it, bitch,” Murray said. “Wag that puppy tail.”

“It spilled a drop of my cum. Guess it couldn’t handle all of my huge load.”

“Oh bless. What a stupid dog. I’d love to come for a walk, but I am meeting Felix here for an important call in thirty minutes. I’d love to play with it afterwards.”

“I don’t doubt we’ll be back.” And with that Murray headed down the corridor towards his bedroom and Master pulled on the leash, guiding him towards the garden room.

But where Harry hadn’t expected to go any further, Master guided him to the terraced steps outside.

“Come on pup,” Master said, sensing hesitation from his newly christened dog.

Harry hesitated but lifted his mitt-covered hands over the threshold, followed by his knees.

It was another gorgeous day and to his surprise, a number of studs were all outside.

“Oh hey Lex,” Jack’s voice came from across the terrace. “We decided to work out here—it’s such a gorgeous day.”

“What have we got here?” It was clearly Darius’s voice.

“I thought you’d appreciate this,” Lex said smugly.

“Is that…?” Jack’s voice suddenly went, noticing Harry.

“Oh you fucking bet it is,” Lex said. His voice dripping with arrogance and pride.

“Fucking hell,” Ollie said, as Harry saw a group of guys all coming over to him. “You’ve really taken his identity away from him now, haven’t you?”

“I wouldn’t say that. It just has a new identity.”

“It?” Jack asked, surprised.

“Yes. It. While it’s a dog it is an it. It only seems a fair punishment.”

“What did he… sorry, it, do?” Darius asked, clearly also enjoying it.

“It was under strict instructions not to spill a drop of cum. And yet it failed to obey my orders.”

“And so you’ve locked him up in chastity and reduced him to this?” Ollie said, clearly a bit shocked at the severity of the punishment.

“It enjoys it, I promise you. And actually Leon was responsible for the chastity,” Lex said confidently, with a big smirk on his face. “You love it, don’t you pup?”

Harry wasn’t sure what to do, so he let out a “woof” and wagged his tail.

“See?” Lex said, as if that proved his point. “Anyways, I came out to see if anyone needed a cum dump. He’s available all day, just grab his leash and fuck him wherever you want.”

Now that made Harry’s cock twitch in his tight chastity cage.

“Oh fucking hell!” Darius said, clearly finding the whole thing extremely horny. He took the leash from Lex and pulled Harry to the edge of the terrace.

With one swift motion he pulled the tail out his Harry’s muscle cunt, leaving it gaping and hungry. Harry whimpered, and with another forceful pull, Darius pulled the codpiece off his rubber catsuit, exposing his already hardening cock.

He didn’t hesitate for another moment. He pushed Harry’s Achilles heels against his glutes and with one, aggressive plunge he was balls deep inside the pup stud.

Harry moaned loudly, surprised by the lack of care of gentleness from Darius. He had come to expect this from Master, but to feel Darius do it without any hesitation… Fuck it turned him on even more!

Before he knew it, he was getting railed in the beautiful summer sun as others watched, or even continued to work. The carelessness of it all turned Harry on even more. Knowing he was just an object for use and abuse.

And used he was. Darius was only the first, but after he was done, stud after stud lined up behind him to fuck him senseless.

At some point, Felix turned up, and he eagerly took Harry’s leash and pounded the living daylights out of him. It was only when he re-emerged with Murray 30 minutes later that he realised why the German stud had shown up.

“Oh shit!” He suddenly said through the pup hood.

“What’s that?” Lex shouted, angrily.

“Bananas?” Harry wasn’t sure what his safe word was anymore, but Lex understood and removed the hood.

“Do I need to untie you further?” He asked, in the most caring way Harry had experienced so far.

“No, I just need to speak to Murray.”

“It’s all right Harry,” Murray said, kneeling down next to him. “I can talk to you like this.”

“What happened?” Harry said, with a degree of urgency. He really wanted to know.

“Well—you were right. My dad loved Felix. Not in a sexual way but as a role model. He loved seeing that hot daddy material and honestly, he was so relieved to hear he was ‘taking care’ of me. As we put it.”

Harry laughed. That sounded positive!

“And I guess… I guess he could see himself look after me if he was a bit more like Felix. Not in physical strength but Felix really showed a softer side. And my dad needed that.”

Harry smiled. He always knew Felix was a bit of a softy.

“So?” Harry asked, keen to know the end of it.

“Well—Felix said the facility was always on the look out for men who wanted to be strong. There was a reason that the previous ‘nurses’ he spoke to looked like that. They had both a physical and inner strength.

“And that was enough to convince my dad. He said he’d drop everything to come here, if it meant he could look after his son.”

With that, a tear appeared in Murray’s eye. “When is he coming?”

“You said he could come as quick as he could, right?”

“Of course!”

“Well—he’ll be here tomorrow. But Felix warned him he may have to give everything up to look after me.”

“Well—that’s great news. Shall I make sure I welcome him with Felix tomorrow?”

“Please. Though maybe not dressed like that.”

“Haha, don’t worry. I am sure Master will let me do something so important. Right Master?”

Lex smiled. “This sounds amazing—without a shadow of a doubt! Besides—no need for you to take the chastity cage of.”

Fuck. Harry thought. He’s remembered.

“Are you done now bitch?” Master asked. Harry looked at Murray, almost begging him to say he needed something else. But a wicked streak flashed across Murray’s face.

“Yeah—all set from me.” And with that, Master pushed the neoprene hood back over Harry’s face, and shoved him back on all fours.

Harry immediately understood that wicked streak he had seen on Murray’s face. The Scottish stud wrapped his big hands around Harry’s neck and positioned his hard cock at his gaping cunt. With one smooth motion, he was balls deep inside the cum dump, and started to fuck furiously, as if his life depended on it.

How long Harry got used for that afternoon, he wasn’t sure. But he knew he enjoyed the sunshine with another big cock deep inside him. He was pretty sure everyone had a go, and this time his senses had not all been taken away from him.

He knew Aidh fucked him brutally—as he was wont to do. Scott took the opportunity to fuck his employer as passionately as he did every morning. Leon got on board the ass destruction gravy train and even managed to get his hand inside his lover.

At dinner time, Lex once again took control of his leash and guided him inside, to the dining room. To Harry’s complete shock, there was no place set for him at the table. Instead, Lex showed him a bowl on the floor in the corner of the room.

He knelt down in front of Harry and removed the hood. “See—usually dogs don’t eat with the humans. But today is a bit different—because I think this dog would rather eat in the presence of the humans. So you better believe me when I say you’ll be punished harshly, if that bowl isn’t completely clean by the time we’re all done.”

Harry’s heart sank and yet his cock twitched. He wished his body wasn’t into this and yet, somehow, everything Lex did pushed the right buttons—buttons he didn’t even know he had himself!

As the rest of the guys were served dinner, Harry received a large bowl of brown rice with chicken and some sauce. He looked at it in despair.

But as he looked at Lex, he remembered the promise his Master had made. A promise he was not keen to see carried out.

And so he ate, only able to use his mouth. He felt humiliated. He heard the guys laughing. Were they laughing at him? He didn’t know anymore.

The rest of the evening went by in a whirlwind. Harry tried to suppress his negative emotions and lean into his horniness. That wasn’t difficult. His locked up cock had been leaking steadily for hours—ever since he had first had been fucked on that terrace.

After dinner, the pounding continued. And Harry realised that Kai and Rhys weren’t shielded from the action anymore. Ever since Rhys had worshipped his tits, the guys had become a lot more open about the sexual nature of the hall. And although Harry didn’t blame them per se, he was getting worried this would be too much.

But to his shock, even Kai joined in. When Leon brought out the monster toys, Kai jumped on the opportunity to take Gareth the Gryphon and bully Harry’s cunt with it.

The guys took turns. Eventually, Lex had a hold of the giant Asterion and was fucking Harry’s destroyed cunt with it. For Lex’s standards, he started out slowly. Harry couldn’t help but moan loudly, the toy being so much bigger than anything else that fucked him.

But true to Lex’s style, he picked up the pace, and soon the toy was crashing in and out of Harry’s cunt. Violently thrashing his pussy in a way that even Leon hadn’t attempted.

The gathered crowd cheered them on enthusiastically.

“Fucking hell yes Lex, break that cunt!”

“Ruin that pussy!”

“Destroy that faggot!”

Harry embraced it. The longer he got fucked, the better it felt. At some point, someone shoved a cock in his mouth, and he eagerly started to suck. It served as a distraction and as Harry shifted his attention away from the pussy wrecking, to the huge member in his mouth, Lex suddenly managed to push the huge silicone toy in deeper and deeper.

“Fuck yeah, that’s it boy!” Lex shouted enthusiastically.

“Oh fuck keep taking it Harry!” Leon moaned from above him. It was only at that point Harry realised he was getting face fucked by his lover.

And then, suddenly, a loud cheer.

“Holy fuck, Harry!” Leon shouted excitedly.

“That’s it you fucking muscle cunt!” Lex said, almost proudly.

Leon withdrew for a second and Harry was confused.

“You’ve fucking taken it handsome!” Leon said as he bent down to kiss Harry.

“What?” Harry said, still in a weird state of bliss and pain.

“Asterion. You’ve taken Asterion balls fucking deep!”

“Holy fuck! For real?” Harry said, suddenly also excited.

Harry sat up able to see the large mirror over the fireplace—angled downwards. It showed the toy lodged deep inside him.

“Fuuuck!” Harry moaned.

Before he could have another thought, Leon grabbed his head and shoved his cock straight back down his throat. Lex followed suit, and continued to ram Asterion in and out of Harry’s muscle pussy.

Quickly, the sensations became overwhelming. The relentless punching of his prostate. The stretching of his cunt lips. The cock slamming down his throat.

Harry barely let out a moan, but his whole body convulsed. As the toy hit his prostate once more, and Leon’s balls slapped against his chin, his balls started to erupt. His cock may not have been hard, but the constant stimulation over the course of the last however many hours finally pushed him over the edge.

“Oh fuck guys!” Someone shouted.

“Holy fuck!”

“That’s a huge load.”

And it was indeed. He just kept cumming and cumming. As if his body had produced more cum the more he had been stimulated.

When the orgasm finally subsided, Harry collapsed. Lex and Leon picked him up, stuffing one of the egg plugs in his pussy and carrying him upstairs.

“I think he’s spent guys. Well done,” Lex said, smiling. “I don’t think I’ve ever seen such an intense orgasm from such a long period of anal abuse.”

The next morning Harry woke up, somewhat confused. He was in his soft, cloud-like bed, with Leon’s arms wrapped around him.

“Morning handsome,” Leon said, as he nuzzled his neck.

“Oh morning,” Harry said as he let out a big yawn. “How did I get to bed?”

“You don’t remember?”

“I… I… don… it’s all a bit of a blur to be honest.”

Leon regaled the story of how Harry had cum, hands free, in the biggest orgasm he had ever seen. Collapsed afterwards, and had to be carried to bed.

“But it seems like you had fun?”

Harry just nodded, thinking.

“Didn’t you?” Leon said, a bit concerned.

“I… I think I did. But I’m honestly not sure if it wasn’t just a bit too much.”

“Why… why didn’t you say so?”

“It’s more that I’m not sure. What will all the guys say when they see me today, while I was totally humiliated yesterday? He made me eat out of a bowl on the floor for crying out loud!”

“I promise you the guys won’t think of you any differently. You’re still the Lord of the Hall. And you’re still a cum slut. You’ve always been both those things. So you have a bit of a kinky streak. And you found a few people that really draw it out of you. No one cares. They love you as a friend.”

Harry just hoped Leon was right.

“Now—I think it’s time to get you dressed. Murray said his dad would arrive this morning and we want to make sure he gets a proper surprise!”

That immediately woke Harry up and he jumped out of the bed. He immediately felt the heavy chastity swing between his legs.

“Oh fuck,” he said, realising it was still there.

“Don’t worry—you’ve got another day of it. But we’ll get you dressed properly to meet Murray’s dad.”

Leon took Harry’s hand and dragged him through into the dressing room.

“I asked Scott to pull a few options together. I think this one is my favourite.”

It was a spin on the outfit Leon had worn a few days earlier—the balloon suit trousers, though this time in a dark green. Teddy had made him a woollen turtleneck in a deep, rich brown. But one shoulder had a cut-out.

As Harry pulled it on, he was amazed to see how well it fit his huge body. The asymmetric look of the piece looked amazing, and his massive shoulders stood out beautifully through the woollen fabric.

“See—very professional, and yet sexy as fuck,” Leon said, kissing the hot stud in front of him.

“Thanks,” Harry mumbled, shyly. He felt good in it, but as his stomach rumbled he realised he was desperate for some food to restore his energy levels.

“Let’s get you some breakfast. Are you still okay with that plug in?” Leon asked.

It was only then that Harry realised his muscled cunt was still plugged.

“I guess so,” he said, with a shrug.

The breakfast table was quiet, with only himself, Murray, and Leon sitting down. Harry didn’t say much as he ate his weight in food, desperately needing energy.

“You okay, Harry?” Murray asked.

“Yeah, I’ll be fine. Just need to eat.”

He ate plate after plate of eggs, bacon, sausages, mushrooms. He couldn’t stop. He was so hungry.

At some point, Teddy came in.

“Sorry, Harry—I know you’ve got a busy day but you asked me to do these a while back already and I’ve only just gotten to a point where I’m happy showing you.”

Harry looked surprised. What was the handsome tailor talking about. He wasn’t sure, but he motioned for him to sit down next to him.

As Teddy took his seat, Harry filled another plate full of food and kept eating.

“I decided to do three main groups. The footmen, the maids, and the back of house staff.”

Suddenly it clicked. Harry had asked Teddy to do sexier uniforms for the grown staff. Suddenly he was fully engaged and switched on, though of course he kept on eating.

“The first one is the footmen. And as you’ll see, there are ways of distinguishing the seniority of the staff too.”

He put a drawing in front of Harry. It was simple and elegant, with tight fitting black trousers on thick muscled legs, detailed with a silver stripe down the side.

The top half was where the sexy happened. The drawing of the footman was clad in a cropped black woollen jumper, seemingly sewn with silver thread. It exposed their ripped abs perfectly, and showed off even the covered muscles to perfection.

“Holy shit, Teddy, this looks amazing.”

“Thanks—that was my first drawing. I had one slight issue with it.”

“Which is…?”

“It doesn’t really look like a uniform. You may well wear this on a formal occasion.”

“I suppose so.”

“Well—that’s when I came up with this.”

He showed another drawing. Harry could easily see the evolution from the first drawing to the second. Instead of a jumper, it was a cropped suit jacket, tightly wrapped around the waist. This meant it needed buttons to fasten it—which Teddy had illustrated in silver.

But the jacket also meant the neck was exposed. And so Teddy had opted for a traditional white bowtie, though the collar looked looser, somehow sexier even. And at the back, the jacket formed a set of tails, reaching just below the glutes.

“Oh wow, very nice indeed!” Harry said excitedly. “That really is a sexy evolution of their current uniform.”

“Do you think it’s… too stiff?” Teddy asked, a bit worried. “I wonder whether the bowtie is just a bit too much.”

“What would the alternative be?” Harry asked, uncertain.

“I think you could do a plain white collar, rather than the bowtie. There aren’t many companies these days that require bowties so why should you?”

Harry thought about it.

“Why don’t we have both available. No bowtie as standard and with bowtie for very special occasions.”

“That works,” Teddy said, as he pulled another drawing out.

“Now this is the valet’s uniform. An evolution from the footman. Golden accents instead,” he said, pointing at the thread, buttons and strip down the trouser leg. “I’ve also opted for a slightly longer tail.”

“And then this would be the butler—should you ever have a grown butler of course.”

Another drawing appeared.

“Here, I’ve lowered the crop a little bit to just give a hint of skin. The gold accents have been replaced by platinum and the tail now comes to just below the knee.”

“Okay, yeah. That works really well. Maybe we can convince Evans to finally grow using this.”

“I doubt it, but you can hope,” Teddy laughed.

“Now here are the maids’ outfits, along with the housekeeper’s.

“I opted for a bit more frills. Instead of tight-fitting trousers, they’re similar to the balloon trousers you’re wearing. At the top, we’ve got a white cropped jacket instead of a black one, as a nod to the traditional maid outfit. The accents here are also silver.

“And then the head housekeeper also has platinum accents and is slightly less exposed.”

“Holy shit Teddy, these are great.”

“I also did uniforms for the rest, but honestly, the more I thought about it, the more I realised it was a bad idea to have the chef dressed up in something sexy.”

Harry laughed. “Oh really? Why’s that?”

“With all the oils and hot food, I just think it’s a terrible option!”

“I can see that.”

“So I can do a costume for Mr Sato, and that’s probably it. Of course we can do more if you want…”

“No, that sounds good. Can I ask that you run these past a few people. Jack and Evans most notably. But even Aidh, Callum, Hunter and Jesse. I’m sure they’re keen to wear something else but just get their buy-in.”

“Okay—I can do that! I’ll ask Jack’s help actually. He knows them very well.”

“Thanks Teddy!”

With that, Teddy got up. And suddenly Harry was back with it. He got over his little rut and realised he had an estate to run.

“Murray—” He said, suddenly feeling his oats again. “What’s your dad’s name?”

“Ruaridh. Ruaridh MacGregor. That’s the Scottish version of Rory.”

“Oh, I’ve heard that name before,” Harry said, remembering an old colleague. “It’s spelled weirdly right?”

“Yeah—though he goes by Ru.”

“Okay—I can remember that. What’s the plan?”

“Well—the idea is that you and Felix welcome him in your office. Felix wearing what he was wearing yesterday. You in this—because fuck you look incredible and my dad will love it. I don’t imagine you will speak to him for long. And then I will be in my bedroom and he will think that I’m there still ill, and he’ll greet me in my bed and I’ll be like this!”

“That sounds like a solid plan. What time is he due?”

“About 30 minutes?” Leon answered, as he looked at his watch. “I’ll be around to make sure no one else crosses Ru’s path.”

“Okay, good. Thanks Leon.”

At that moment, Felix walked in.

“Oh hey pup,” he said, smirking.

“Not now Felix. This is serious business,” Harry said authoritatively.

“Oh don’t worry—I know it is. I don’t think we’ve ever had a dad-son duo here.”

“Okay, good. Don’t worry, I’m still obeying Lex’s orders,” he said, smirking, as he grabbed his cage.

“I didn’t doubt it,” Felix said, winking.

After what must have been at least a dozen full plates of food, Harry finished eating.

“Hey Harry?” Felix said, just as they were all about to get up.

“Yeah?”

“I wanted to share this with you before we welcome Ru,” he said, handing Harry an envelope.

“Are these..?”

“Yeah they are.”

Harry opened it, his heart pounding loudly.

The blood tests of Murray MacGregor show no evidence of the disease. Although this is not conclusive evidence, it is rare for the disease to disappear so completely. As such, we consider it highly likely that Mr MacGregor is cured. We do advise an MRI scan for final confirmation.

Harry welled up and passed the letter to Murray. He read it once, and then read it again, staring at it in disbelief. Then he leaped out of his seat and as Harry stood up, he flung his arms around him.

“That will be good enough for today,” he said, now sobbing.

And so they got everyone into place. Evans would open the door for Mr MacGregor and see him into Harry’s study. The idea was to show why the site was so exclusive and it was very rare for family to visit.

As Harry sat next to Felix behind his desk, he felt his heart thumping. He knew they could help Murray, but this? This would really seal the deal.

“Mr Ruaridh MacGregor,” Evans announced, as he opened the door.

A handsome man in his late forties or early fifties walked through the door. He had a thick bushy beard and deep blue eyes behind thick eyebrows. This face showed his age, but the silver hair that covered his head made him look rather gorgeous. A true silver fox.

“Mr MacGregor,” Felix said, as he stood up to shake Ru’s hand.

“Nice to meet you in person. Can I call you Felix?” Ru asked in a thick and eloquent Scottish accent that matched Murray’s.

“Of course.”

Harry watched Ru’s moves carefully. His eyes bulged as he saw Felix, and from that moment he had no eyes for anything else. Even the opulence of the space didn’t seem to get to him. But Felix. Felix really did get to him.

“This is my associate—Harry,” Felix said, making Ru focus on him for the first time.

His eyes bulged further. Noticing the huge muscles that flexed and moved as Harry extended his hand to shake Ru’s. Eyes darting to the uncovered shoulder.

“I hope the journey wasn’t too awful?” Harry asked politely.

“No, although I am confused why this facility is quite as secretive as it is. Surely you do good work here if you’re taking care of my lad.”

“Of course Mr MacGregor. But our methods are… not conventional. You’ve already seen our stature…” Felix said, gesturing to Harry and his own huge muscles.

“Yes, it’s quite hard to miss that…” Ru said, sounding in awe. Did Harry even detect a hint of lust?

“Don’t worry. Nothing we do here is illegal, I promise you that,” Felix said. “We just take the privacy of our patients very seriously. It’s highly unusual for us to allow family to visit.”

“Yes, so I gathered. But before we talk more, I would like to see my son.”

“We can arrange that. But please, answer this. In the perfect world, what would you want to see happen to your son. I want dreams, not reality.”

“Dreams? See him cured, of course. To be a healthy young lad.”

“And at what cost could that come?”

“Cost?”

“If there was a compromise to be made, would you make it?”

“I’d die myself if I could give him his life back.”

At that point, Ru started to cry. It started as a quiet sob but soon he was balling his eyes out.

“Mr MacGregor, I assure you, we would never ask that of you,” Harry said, as he put his muscled arm around Ru. “Come, let’s go see your son.”

Still quietly sobbing, Ru stood up and allowed himself to be guided through the corridors of Lacert Hall.

By the time they arrived outside the door of Murray’s room, the crying had stopped. Harry had given Ru a tissue to dry his eyes and he took a moment to compose himself. Felix knocked.

“Come in,” Murray said.

They opened the door, and Ru stopped at the entrance, able to see his son laid on the huge bed.

“This doesn’t look like a health clinic,” he said, confused. It was as if something had finally clicked.

Harry didn’t say anything, but took Ru by his arms and guided him to the side of son’s bed.

“Murray…?” he said, confused. “Is that really you?”

As soon as he saw his son he had realised things had changed dramatically. Murray enthusiastically threw the covers off and jumped out of bed, pulling his dad into a big bear hug.

“Holy fuck!” Ru shouted, as the tears immediately reappeared in his eyes. “What the fuck is the madness?”

Harry laughed and felt his own eyes well up. Felix grabbed his hand and squeezed it tightly. “Thanks for making me part of this,” he whispered.

Harry smiled and looked at the son and dad.

“You’ve got to explain this to me,” Ru said to his son.

“I… I don’t think I can explain. But Harry can,” he said, nodding at Harry.

“Why don’t we go sit back down, and I’ll explain everything.”

Ru nodded and they went back towards the main hallway, holding his son in his arms as they walked.

Instead of sitting back down in his study, Harry took them into the morning room where he rang the servants’ bell.

“Oh hey Aidh,” he said, always happy to see the handsome stud’s face. “Can we just get some tea brought through. Do you want anything to eat Ru?”

Ru looked up, a bit surprised that the formalities had clearly dropped.

“I could do with a sandwich actually.”

“Any preference Sir?” Aidh asked.

“Whatever’s easiest, I’m not a fussy eater.”

“Very well. I’ll bring it through in just a moment My Lord.”

As Aidh disappeared, Ru looked at Harry in confusion.

“My Lord?”

“Yes. My Lord. Only for the servant staff though. Please do just call me Harry.”

“You’ve got to explain this to me.”

And so Harry explained. His title, the house. That was the relatively easy part.

“What does that have to do with these huge bodies?” Ru said after listening for a while. “I don’t care about titles.”

“Just listen to him dad. It’s all connected.”

“He’s right,” Harry said. “The Lord of this house was given something magical by King James I—the sixth of Scotland of course,” he added with a kind smile.

“The magic means anyone who wants to—and indeed anyone who I want to—can become a huge muscled man. But it also means that I wanted to help people. I must admit your son here was a bit of an experiment. We didn’t know if we could cure anyone of anything. But Murray’s situation was urgent. You know just as well as anyone—every day his quality of life was declining and he was so close to the edge.

“And so we brought him here and he signed his name in the book. That’s how you grow. That’s how he became this,” he said, gesturing over Murray’s towering stature.

“He did it voluntarily. But he was giving you up in the process and I didn’t know. So when he said he had a bisexual dad, I knew we had to try and see if you wanted to join. But we can’t just ask—we needed to see that you may want it. And Felix told me you seemed to want it when you spoke to him over a video call. And I saw it in your eyes when you met us in person.”

“This… this can’t be real?” Ru said, sounding confused.

“I know. I didn’t believe it at first either,” Murray said. “But dad—look at me! And look at this.”

With that, he handed his father the letter from the doctor. He read it in disbelief.

“Holy fucking fuck,” Ru said eventually, as he read the letter and handed it back to his son. “And this MRI?”

“We only got the letter today. Felix will instruct the doctor to bring the mobile MRI here. I want to know your son is safe.”

“And what if we want to leave?” Ru said.

Harry smiled. That phrasing indicated he had already decided he wanted to stay.

“You can leave any time. We have a house in London—I’ve not visited yet but Felix is leaving us in a few weeks. At that house there is a door that turns your body to a more… standard size? Still bodybuilder, but just not beyond bodybuilder.”

“Why are you leaving?” Ru said, sounding sad.

“I’ve been here for a long time. My time here is up. Harry is growing this estate into something much more than it ever was when I was around. And it needs new blood.”

Ru just nodded, clearly sad but accepting this further… complication.

“And what will I do while I am here, however long that may be?”

“What do you do in your daily life.”

“I work in construction. Project manager in recent years. I got a bit too old for the really hands-on stuff.”

“Well that’s good. I could do with a construction project manager. We’ve got quite a few projects planned.”

“Oh really?” Ru said, suddenly sounding interested.

And so Harry explained about the loft conversion, the ‘cottage’ they found. Plans for further living space on the estate.

“Oh I can definitely help with that! It would be my pleasure!”

“I’ve put your son to work studying the history of the Hall, so you may not see him during the day, but you can see him every day.”

“This… this honestly sounds incredible.” And once again, the big, burly Scotsman broke down crying.

Murray comforted his dad, giving him a big cuddle. “It’s all gonna be okay, dad.”

“Okay?” His dad wailed. “It’s fucking perfect, son! You’re healthy. We get to spend time together again! Hell—I even get to do work I love!

Harry smiled. “I think you’re pretty sold on staying?” he asked, somewhat rhetorically.

“You fucking bet. What do I need to do.”

Harry thought about making him wait to grow with Kai, Rhys and the two builders. But honestly, he didn’t want to. He just wanted to see this silver fox turn into a big fucking muscle daddy. He couldn’t wait.

So he guided him back into his study and down the stairs. Stairs his own son hadn’t been able to walk previously. But now, he gave the torch to Murray, and let him guide his father down into the dark basement. He even let him show his dad the format. Harry just stood by as he watched Ru sign the book.

And when he had done so, Harry could see he’d had a shiver down his spine. And the biggest smile on Ru’s handsome, bearded face.

Harry left Murray with his dad. He figured the two had a lot to catch up on. And who would be better to show Ru round than his own son?

When Harry sat back down in his study, Lex was waiting.

“Anything you need Lex?” Harry said, still very much in business mode.

“I wouldn’t say need. That’s a big word.”

Harry immediately understood what Lex wanted. But he wasn’t going to let him have it quite that easily. Not this time.

“Sorry Lex. I’ve been busy with Murray and his father this morning, and I’ve got a bunch of stuff to sort out. He’s growing this evening so there’s no time to rest I’m afraid.”

“Oh is that how you’re playing it?” Lex said, clearly seeing through Harry’s ploy. “I know your mind may be in a very different place than it was last night. But I still think you should come serve your Master. I can help clear your mind for you, you know.”

Harry thought for a moment. Was he going to give in so easily?

“Come on. I know you struggled a bit yesterday, but you did really very well. And I know, just as well as you do, that you lost no respect amongst your friends—or indeed amongst the staff. Fuck—they well are just turned on as hell seeing you shoot that huge load.”

Harry looked up. “I may believe that. But while we have a brand new ungrown, this cannot be nearly as public as it was yesterday.”

“Now that is a condition I can easily accept. How about a session in the stables. Properly equipped.”

“No, not today,” Harry said, firmly. “I think we should find a quiet spot somewhere on the estate. Somewhere, away from things.”

“I heard you found a good spot the other day,” Lex said, and Harry immediately knew what he meant. “Let’s go to the stables first. I promise it’ll be fun.”

And so they headed out to the stables. Harry was unsure what for, but to his delight, both Aidh and Darius were waiting.

“We’ve let the usual gang know,” Aidh said as they walked into the garage where the quad bikes were usually parked.

Harry had a vague hunch as to what that meant. But before he had much of chance to react, the three studs came up to him him, and quickly he realised Sato had been waiting behind him.

With four pairs of hands holding him down, he had very little choice but to comply, even if he was by far the strongest of the lot. He was roughly stripped naked, and soon he felt ropes being tied around his ankles and wrists, tying him into a tight hogtie.

“The usual safe word applies,” Lex said. The last kind words he’d hear from his Master in quite some time.

Soon, he was on the back of a quad bike, in that hogtie, with Lex on front. He was strung to the back like some piece of cumbersome luggage. It was thrilling.

As they drove along the tracks of the estate, Harry could barely see where they were going. The view from his tied-up position was odd, and he couldn’t discern much. But he knew where they were headed.

It was quite the drive, but after a while the quad slowed down and the entered the clearing where he had first encountered Hunter, bent over the tree, gangfucked by the cruisers.

Now, the vibe was distinctly different. Somehow, a small party had headed over early. Quite how Lex had gotten the message out so quickly, Harry didn’t understand.

What he did understand, was that the scene ahead of him was going to be intense. They had suspended a sling from one of the trees on the edge of the clearing, and in the middle stood a small group of hooded, rubber-clad muscle studs. Harry had a vague idea of who they could be. But the rubber catsuits and hoods meant all he had to go on was height and built…

Before Harry knew it, he was loaded into the sling, and an almost orderly queue had formed. He was only wearing his chastity cage and the buttplug. A rubber hood was lowered over his face, preventing him from seeing anything further.

So he wasn’t sure who greedily removed the buttplug. He also wasn’t sure whether that was the same person as who started to fuck him ferociously.

But he knew that quickly he was getting gang fucked by a group of unseeable, anonymous muscled studs. Cock after cock invaded his still loose muscle cunt. And he fucking loved it.

At some point, someone started to torture his tits. Punches were dealt to the huge mounds that were his breasts. Aggressively-teethed nipple clamps were attached to his large protruding nipples. Guys started to use the chain connecting them as leverage, pulling tightly as they slammed their huge cocks in and out of his pussy.

No one spoke. It was like it was some sort of unwritten rule. But the anonymity was essential for this scene, and Harry understood it too.

But he wasn’t some anonymous hole. Everyone knew who he was. So he made up for the deafening silence by moaning and screaming to his heart’s content. Begging for it to stop. Begging for relief. For less pain. Less torture.

But of course, no one took notice of his pathetic whimpers. Just as he had hoped. He had a safe word for a reason, and he wasn’t using it. He loved begging for it to stop, only to be ignored.

How long it went on for, he wasn’t sure. At some point, he was released. His gut bloating, full of cum. They tied him up and carried him back to the stables. There, he was thrown into the corner of an industrially tiled room, as if he was some pathetic piece of livestock.

And indeed it was followed by a powerful hose, ice cold water cleaning him off. His pussy was once again plugged, and he was given a stack of clothes.

A faggot’s uniform for dinner, the accompanying note read.

Harry looked at it a bit worried, unsure what to expect. But he put it on anyways. The ‘uniform’ consisted out of a pair of black rubber leggings, which showed his chastity bulge, but not obscenely so. The top was a rubber crop top with a neck not dissimilar to a collar. But when he finally found a mirror he realised it looked more hot than submissive. Those who knew, would clearly know. But those that didn’t…

And so that’s how he sat down at dinner that evening. Murray was still mostly talking to his dad, and so Harry took an opportunity to speak to Leon.

“How’s it all been going, without me at the helm?” he asked. He definitely tried to strongly implicate why he had not been available—even though, of course, Leon knew.

“Don’t worry cutie,” Leon said, affectionately. “We can cope without you for a few hours. “Besides—who would provide such high-quality entertainment if it wasn’t for you.”

Harry smirked.

“High quality ey? Do most of the guys see it that way?”

“I mean—as long as we make sure it’s not every day you get to use your boss as a cumdump, I think we’ll be okay.”

Harry had to laugh. He really couldn’t envisage a world in which this would be a normal conversation. And yet, somehow, there he was.

He looked at the time. They had been seated for over an hour, and it was getting closer to eight thirty.

“You’re excited about this one, aren’t you?” Leon asked as he saw Harry check his watch.

“Yeah—it feels different. I think it shows we’re really getting somewhere, you know?”

“Yeah I do. And I think you’re right. I can’t wait to see what the next five bring. If one stud—Murray I mean—can bring so much to the house, never mind what five can bring.

Harry had to smile. Trust Leon to see it from the brightest possible angle. But of course he was right. Every step they took, every new person they brought in, brought in a new perspective. A new way of doing things.

“Are… are you okay dad?” Murray suddenly said, loud enough so Harry could hear it.

He looked up. Ru was fidgeting.

“I… I just think it’s better that I excuse myself for a moment.”

“Sit down Ru,” Harry said, in a commanding voice. Everyone at the table was now listening.

“I assume you’re incredibly horny. It’s all part of the process. I think we should retire to the drawing room before it gets too…”

At that point, Ru received the all too familiar blow to the stomach.

Harry helped Ru get up and guided him towards the drawing room, and straight up onto the coffee table. Ru immediately started to rub his crotch, as the rest of the gang gathered to see the growth.

It kicked in quickly. For Ru, it started in his big, burly chest. It pushed outwards, pushing his polo shirt further open, until eventually it ripped open at the seams.

It was quickly followed by his shoulders and abs. And by the time the polo fell off his torso, shredded by the growth, his abs had grown to their full potential.

His legs started the race to catch up soon after. His jeans tightened as his glutes and thighs grew at rapid pace. Not a moment later his calves joined the growth too.

Harry whistled in awe. He hadn’t been wrong when he had thought Ru would grow into a true silver fox. Even before his overnight growth it was evident that he was built like a true tank. Never mind what the morning would bring.

When the growth had clearly subsided, Murray put his hands underneath his father’s pits and helped him up. “Time to get you to bed dad.”

“Thanks son,” the deep, Scottish voice of Ru responded.

And with that, Murray guided his dad out of the room. But not before he mouthed something to Harry. Join me in the morning, Harry was pretty sure he read on Murray’s lips…

When Harry woke up the following morning, Leon was already awake, for once.

“Morning stud muffin,” Leon said, as Harry stretched out.

“You’re awake early,” he said, as he saw his lover laid on on top of the sheets, those gorgeous muscles on display. Oh he wanted to pounce on him!

“Well—yeah. I promised Murray I’d release you.”

Oh. Yes. Of course. The chastity. But Leon was true to his word and without any hesitation unlocked the cage and slid it off Harry’s sizeable cock. Without any delay, Harry ripped the metal ring off his crotch too. Freedom never felt so good.

“Go!” Leon said, as Harry stood, stretching. “I know Murray wanted you to join him.”

“What… what did he have in mind?” Harry said, a bit confused now.

“I think he did a bit more with his dad before he got ill than he may have told you.”

It slowly clicked into place in Harry’s head. “You don’t mean…?”

“I think I fucking do. Go!”

Without thinking for another second, Harry ran out of the door, sprinted down the stairs and went straight to Murray’s room.

He knocked gently, and all he could hear was a quiet Open.

When he opened the door, he found Murray on his own, still laid in bed. The stud was looking incredible, his tits poking out above the bedsheets.

“Leon mentioned you wanted me to join you?” Harry said, a bit shyly. He wasn’t quite sure what Leon had meant—and his brain was thinking the most wild scenarios.

“Hehe that cheeky sod. It was a suggestion, not a request. But if you want to…”

“I guess I don’t know what I am joining?”

“What did Leon say?” Murray said, suddenly confused.

“Just… just that you probably did more with your dad before you get ill than he let on.”

“Oh the fucking bastard!” Murray laughed. “That probably let you to have some wild fucking ideas. I mean—he isn’t wrong. But it’s not as extreme as you may think.”

“So—you didn’t fuck one another?” Harry said, somewhat relieved.

“No! But have you seen my dad? He’s hot!”

“So are you!” Harry interjected.

“Well sure. But together we pulled loads of guys. And yes sometimes I’d deliver him the twinks and sometimes I’d take the daddies he scored. And sometimes we tag teamed them together.”

“Oh fuck!” Harry said, still somehow surprised.

“Yeah! It’s surprising how many guys are happy to get stuck in between a literal daddy/son sandwich. And although we’re both verse, we’d happily fuck a bottom together!”

“Okay. Shit,” Harry said, somehow a bit worried.

“What?” Murray asked. “Too much for you?”

“No… I guess I think it’s hot.”

“You and everybody else apparently!” Murray laughed. “And my dad has this rad new bod, all I really wanted was for his first fuck to be the Lord of the Hall. But if you want his first fuck to be a tag team with me…”

“Then?” Harry asked, somewhat innocently.

“I ain’t saying no!” Murray laughed loudly.

At that point, the door to Murray’s bedroom opened and Ru walked in, completely naked.

“What the hell!” he shouted, with enthusiastic energy.

“What?” Murray said innocently.

“You didn’t tell me I’d grow even more overnight!”

“Oh yeah, we left off that little detail,” Murray said as he jumped up to see the growth.

It became apparent that Ru was indeed the father of his son. He had developed a similarly large set of tits, that were fighting to compete with Murray’s.

His cock, too, had grown considerably, and was not far behind Lex’s cock, and just a bit bigger than his son’s. At 24.5 inches, Harry knew he could do some serious damage with that thing.

“How am I meant to fuck anyone with this?” he said, shaking the the rock hard member.

Harry laughed and lowered his posing pouch. His own cock was still soft, but it was immediately clear to Ru that the Earl gave him a run for his money.

“I am the biggest,” Harry explained. “Lord’s privileges and all that. But you’re bigger than your son here.”

“Holy fuck,” Was all that Ru could say as he grabbed Harry’s heavy cock and started to stroke it.

“And because the cocks of the men of the hall were made by magic, so were their throats and asses. I won’t say our size cocks are a walk in the park—but we can take them. Most guys are a few inches smaller than this though,” Harry said, as he returned the favour by grabbing Ru’s cock.

The touch was electric and he could see shivers going down the silver fox’s back.

“I was telling Harry here about our past conquests,” Murray said, standing behind Harry with his cock nestled between those huge ass cheeks.

“Oh is that so lad?” Ru said, moaning as he did so.

“I think Harry was interested to find out more.”

“It’s been a few years though.”

“Yeah—but I am sure we can find our rhythm again.”

Ru smirked, clearly getting more excited.

“And is this Lord here any good at taking cock?”

“The best on the estate, I’d say. There was a reason I asked him to come down as your after-growth present.”

“Well hot damn. Let’s find out shall we.”

He pushed his big body against Harry’s, who happily let the hot silver fox push him towards the bed. Before he was pushed onto it, Ru flipped him over, pushing him head first onto the mattress.

Murray eagerly jumped up, placing his hardening cock in front of Harry’s lips, who eagerly swallowed it. Ru, in the meantime, forced Harry onto his knees, exposing his throbbing hole to him for the first time.

“Fucking hell, that is one hot fucking muscle snatch!” Ru moaned as he saw Harry’s puckered pussy lips.

“Dad!” Murray laughed, somewhat shocked by the language.

“Sorry son. I’ve gotten really into fucking pussy boys. I hope this muscle stud doesn’t mind being my pussy boy.”

Harry didn’t speak but just tried to shake his head—he didn’t mind at all!

But Ru was barely paying attention. He dove—tongue first—into Harry’s gash and eagerly started to eat, tasting raw muscle cunt as he never had before.

When he briefly came up for air, he sighed with satisfaction. “This is the best fucking cunt I’ve ever eaten. I can only hope it’s as good to fuck!”

“I promise you it is dad,” Murray said, slowly fucking Harry’s face. He was controlling the speed, as if he expected this to last quite some time.

And maybe it would.

Ru was still not done eating Harry’s ass, as he kept fucking it with his tongue, opening up those raw, destroyed lips as he pushed his tongue in further, wetting that hole.

Harry started to moan louder and louder. He couldn’t control himself. He was like a dog in heat, desperate to get his pussy filled by the hot daddy.

When Ru finally decided to take the plunge, he didn’t hold back. He lubed Harry up and with one swift motion, he pushed in.

“Oh shit!” Ru moaned. He had clearly succeeded in going deeper on the first push than he had expected.

With over a foot of his newly grown cock already deep inside, he decided he didn’t have to be careful. This stud knew how to take a pounding. And so he grabbed Harry’s hips, pulled almost all the way back out, and thrusted forward.

It only took him a couple of thrusts to be balls deep in his son’s friend’s cunt. When Ru felt his almost grapefruit-sized balls slap against Harry’s, he cheered.

“Fucking hell, you weren’t kidding son!” he said, as they high-fived.

“Fucking pound him dad. Your tits look amazing as you fuck that cunt!”

Murray was clearly getting off on watching his dad, and Harry couldn’t blame him. As the fourth tit-stud at the Hall, Ru’s generous pec shelf was a sight to behold, and Harry could only imagine how good it looked as that huge cock pistoned in and out of his gash.

“Fucking take that! Let me breed that twat!” Ru moaned, as he pounded away.

Harry barely noticed it happening, but from the corner of his eyes he realised Murray had taken to feeling his dad’s muscle breasts. The heavy weight under his hands.

“Fucking hell dad,” Murray said under his breath. “These really are perfect.

Ru didn’t stop, but looked his boy in the eyes. “You’re one to talk,” he said as he slowed down, reaching out to feel his son’s tits.

As they felt each other up, Harry realised that it was more than just that. He knew better than anyone that those tits were basically sex organs. That the slightest touch would stimulate the two studs more than they could have anticipated.

But Ru didn’t stop pounding, and Murray didn’t stop fucking Harry’s face. But the pace changed, more sensual, erotic, rather than the carnal pounding he had been receiving prior to that moment.

“Fuck dad, your tits are so hot,” Murray moaned.

“Yours too son. Your whole body is amazing.”

“Our bodies are incredible aren’t they? “

“Yeah—everything feels so much better than it ever has. This… this cunt around my cock…”

And that snapped them back into the room. The rough fucking started again. Ru’s balls slapping against Harry’s. Harry almost choking on Murray’s cock. The sensations within Harry once again built and he felt himself get close to the edge, just from the sheer force of Ru’s fucking.

“That’s it you fucking slut, take those cocks!” Murray moaned.

“You wanna get bred by us?”

“Oh fuck dad, breed that cunt!”

Harry’s pussy twitched involuntarily at the mention of being bred. He wanted those huge loads inside him.

“Oh fuck!” Ru moaned loudly. “Fuck that twitching cunt feels incredible. Fuck you’re going to drain that load out me you fucking muscle fag!”

He suddenly wrapped his hands around Harry’s neck, choking him had as Murray’s cock still smashed into his throat. Harry knew they were both close.

“Oooh fuck that’s it!” Ru moaned.

“Oooooh fuck dad! Fuuuuuuuuuck!”

And with that, those two huge cocks exploded,

Shot after shot of cum unloaded into Harry, filling both his holes with litres of muscle cum.

His own cock didn’t hold back any longer, and with the stimulation from the last few days still in his system, his own cock erupted, covering the bed in his own litres.

When all their orgasms finally subsided, Harry wanted to collapse, but he was grateful when Ru and Murray moved him over to a clean side of the bed.

“Fuck you took that well Harry—just as I knew you could,” Murray said contently.

“Yeah, you liked getting pounded by a father/son duo, didn’t you!”

Harry loved it. He was so happy he had invited Ru to join them.

And he couldn’t wait to see what else it brought.

The next few days went by quickly. The house was now coming into its new routine. A few new guys would arrive, the previous weeks’ arrivals would grow, and so on. The only thing that made Harry hesitate was that it would be much more difficult for him to be a cum slut with ungrowns around the house…

But he had another problem. The builders Sean and Steven hadn’t been seen by anyone yet. The church project was still largely secret, and he wanted to keep it that way for the time being. He was pretty sure some people knew something was going on, but he didn’t think anyone had truly guessed what they were up to yet.

So he decided that although Sean and Steven would grow, he could get them into the house secretly, and let them grow in the church, just like had happened in the past. He wouldn’t have been certain that people would grow outside the house, but with the evidence they had found in the church, Harry was happy to try.

But he kinda wanted to see it—and see the progress they had made. So he decided to get them to grow a day before the arrival of the newbies. He was sat in his study, alongside Murray (who of course knew of the church) reading the diaries, when there was a knock at the servants’ door.

They didn’t wait for a response, and as the door opened, Lex appeared.

“Evans said you were in here with Murray so I figured I could just come in.”

Harry smiled. A continued need to show dominance. Must be exhausting.

Behind Lex were the two handsome young builders. “Hey guys, how are you doing?”

“Yeah good,” Sean said, sounding a bit nervous. Steven only nodded.

“Nothing to be nervous about. It’s very simple to start the growth.”

Another knock, but this time on the main door.

“Who is it?” Harry shouted.

“Darius!” the voice on the other side replied.

Murray jumped up and unlocked the door. They had been expecting the handsome stud.

“I was just about to explain the process, Darius,” Harry said when Darius walked in.

“Oh good.”

“As I said, it’s very simple. We’ll take you into the basement where you’ll write your name in the book according to the format. This evening, usually at about eight thirty, nine, the growth kicks in. And there should be some overnight growth as well!” Harry explained rather cheerfully.

“Yes indeed,” Darius said. “And we’re keen to witness your growth this evening, so Harry and I are going for an evening picnic, rather than having dinner here. It’s a good way of forcing people to take care of their own dinner.

“By the way, I meant to say—” Darius said as he turned to Harry. “I asked Evans and he suggested Aidh could come with us to take care of the picnic. I said we didn’t need a servant with us but he almost insisted. Is that okay?”

Harry smirked at Lex. He was pretty sure the Dom had spoken to Evans about this, practically coercing him into sending the footman with the picnic.

“I think that will be fine Darius, thanks though.”

“But yes—we’ll have a picnic in the grounds somewhere, head to the church for about eight. We’re keen to see the progress you’ve made after all. And then you’ll grow. Because it’s summer, it should still be daylight, so if there’s no working lights, that’s fine.”

The two builders nodded in agreement.

“Happy with that?” Harry asked, trying to get them to speak a bit more.

“Is… is it painful?” Steven asked.

“Not really. There is one punch to the gut, at the very start. But once you’ve had that, the pain is over. And it just feels amazing.”

With that, Harry stood up and opened the secret door.

The name signing didn’t take much time at all, and soon Lex took the somewhat nervous builders back down through the servants’ quarters and back to the church.

Harry didn’t have much planned until they’d go out later, but figured he’d find Rhys and Kai before their own growth tomorrow. He found Kai first, sat with Ollie and Leon working on the finances.

“Can I grab Kai for a moment—just wanted to have a chat with him before tomorrow’s growth?”

“Uh sure,” Ollie said, probably not wanting to say no. “We can wait—but don’t keep him too long!” he said, half joking, half serious.

Harry took Kai and figured they’d go out for a brief walk through the formal gardens. As they walked, the birds and butterflies fluttered by, bees zoomed past. The flowers in the garden were in full bloom.

“How are you feeling?” he asked Kai, perhaps in a too serious a tone.

“Uhm. Yeah. Fine?”

“Sorry—I said that too seriously. I just wanted to know how you’re thinking about tomorrow.”

“Excited, mostly. Well—very excited. I know the whole cock thing isn’t a guarantee, it may have been a fluke blah blah blah. I don’t care about that. I mean—I do. I’d love it if it happened to me. But just being part of this community is amazing. And if I get muscular, I would be fucking happy. If I grow a cock—I would be insanely fucking happy.”

Harry laughed. “Well—that sounds good. No concerns then?”

“Not really. Honestly, even if I don’t grow a cock, I’ll be fine. The guys here are horny and hot enough that they don’t care what’s between my legs.”

Harry smiled. Kai was probably right, he realised.

“And happy with the role you’re carving out for yourself?”

“Oh, absolutely. I think I have something to offer, and that’s exciting. But can I ask you a question?”

“Sure. Ask away.”

They had come to the top of the gardens where there stood a great big fountain, with three statues of huge muscled men on top.

“Where do you see the estate going?”

“That’s a good question. I have thought about it a lot. And so have the gang. There’s a reason they’re pushing me to grow and change. And I think that’s good.”

“Grow and change how?”

“Well—we want to get a total of 250 muscled studs on the estate at all times. It’ll be a mixture of guys who’ve got great skill to offer—like Rhys, or indeed like you though that was somewhat by accident. And guys who could be helped. Whether it’s people like Hamza who were living on the street, or like Murray who are ill. Or indeed people like you, for whom this could be incredibly gender-affirming.”

“I didn’t know you wanted so many guys to be here,” Kai said, somewhat in awe.

“Yeah, we have to set ourselves up differently. Guys will need to become more responsible for their own food, for cleaning up after themselves. The staff we’ve got can’t do that for everyone.”

“No indeed, that would be tough. And getting more staff…?

“I guess that would be fine. But I think we’ve got a good, core group of guys who know how this house works. We’re already looking at moving both Riley and Aidh away from the staff and into other responsibilities that will contribute to the house. Imagine if all the staff was new blood. It would be tough to manage.

“No—what I really hope is that we also find some guys who are maybe chefs, or cleaners or whatever we need. And when guys move away out of the house, into new buildings on the estate, that there are some people with leadership skills who can take charge of those groups.”

“And will those all be new people?”

“I doubt it. We can’t rely on just new guys to immediately know what to do. That’s where you and Rhys, as well as Murray, Hamza, and François will come in. And the guys arriving over the next few weeks.”

“That makes sense. I would be keen for that.”

“Good, glad to hear it. But I had one more question—” he said, just as he opened the door back into the garden room. “Was it worth waiting a week to grow, after you arrived?”

Kai stopped for a moment and thought. “Yes, yes it was,” he said, after a brief second. “Because it allowed me to carve out a role before I grew. In two days’ time, when I’ve grown, I’ll keep doing what I’ve already been doing for the first few days. I know that’s my niche. I know Murray said he struggled a bit with where his own role was going. He didn’t have time to settle into anything. For good reason of course.”

“Okay—I’m glad to hear it. I don’t want it to feel like we’re dangling this great carrot in front of you, but that you have to wait for ages.”

“No, I’m glad you did, really. Though ask Rhys himself what he thought. He may think very differently. Though the one thing I will say is that the sex is a fucking tease. And if I grow a dick, I will be pounding the fuck out of you,” Kai smirked at the last sentence, and they walked back to the office.

When Harry went to find Rhys, he was a bit more difficult to track down. It was only when he spoke to Evans that he realised he and Felix were meeting the new builders upstairs. In fact, Ru had also joined, in his new role as project manager.

So Harry had to wait. He returned to his study to find Murray still reading.

“Oh hey Harry. Spoke to both of them?”

“No, just to Kai. Rhys is with Felix and your dad meeting the builders doing the attic.”

“Oh right, yeah that makes sense.”

“How’s the reading going.”

“Yeah good—just finished the first Earl’s. Interesting how it started.”

“Yeah?”

“I mean—you know the basics. It does make me wonder whether there are any other hidden estates in the UK that are founded on magic…”

“Oh probably. Is there any mention of others?”

“Not hugely. Even the first Earl was a bit of a recluse.”

“And what about the growth?”

“What about it?”

“I know they didn’t grow overnight. But did the first Earl grow when others grew too?”

“Yeah, it seems like it. Though it also seems as though the others grew with him. Hold on there was a passage in the last one…”

Murray picked up the last volume of the first Earl and rapidly turned the pages, looking for something.

“Oh, here it is!” he said eventually.

“Last night, when David grew, he grew bigger than all of us. But this morning, the rest of us had grown too. People commented that I appeared to be the biggest of everyone, but the size difference was difficult to see.”

“Oh wow. I wonder how that happened,” Harry said, confused.

“Yeah, I suspect I need to read a few Earls along to figure that out. If they ever did figure it out…”

“How many people did they have on the estate at the time?” Harry asked curiously.

“The end of the first Earl? About fifteen I think.”

“In the house that we found? Not bad.”

“No indeed, that’s what I thought.”

At that point, there was a knock at the door.

“Come in,” Harry said.

“Oh hey Harry, sorry I was just looking for my son.” It was Ru.

“Don’t apologise. Does that mean Rhys has come down as well?”

“Yeah, he’s gone into the kitchen to find something to eat.”

“Ah okay, great thanks.”

Harry went down the servants’ door and trailed through the vast basement network of corridors. He had been down there a few times, but still found it slightly disorienting.

“Are you okay, My Lord?” Said Hunter’s deep voice.

“Oh hey, Hunter. Has Rhys come past?”

“Oh yes. He’s gone to see Riley and Mason. Do you want me to show you?”

“Thanks Hunter.”

Harry smiled at the pleasant view of Hunter’s wide back and shoulders, leading down to the slim waist and beautiful muscled bubblebutt. He’d love to jump on that right now…

“Here you go, My Lord,” Hunter said, as the turned into the parlour.

“Oh hello, My Lord,” Mason said, shocked and immediately jumping up.

“No need Mason, please—stay seated.”

“We were just about to show Rhys how to make a few things for himself down here.”

“Oh, excellent!” Harry said, glad to hear the guys were learning to fend for themselves. “I hope he won’t be in the way?”

“No, My Lord. The size of his house means we put in two kitchens a number of years ago—one for big events and one for the day-to-day. We’ve been letting the guys use the big kitchen for themselves. As long as they clean up after themselves.”

“Good—that’s a great idea. Thanks Mason!”

Mason beamed happily. “But do you mind if I steal Rhys for just thirty minutes. I’ll bring him back here and everything.”

“Of course, My Lord. As long as Rhys’s stomach can wait.”

“I suppose it can. Where do you want to go?”

“We’ll go outside, just this way isn’t it?” Harry asked, trying to remember how to get into the gardens from the basement.

“Yes, My Lord. Or the walled kitchen garden is this way,” Mason said, pointing at another corridor, at the end of which was a big, heavy-looking door.

“Thanks.”

And so they went outside. Harry hadn’t properly explored the kitchen garden and marvelled at all the produce being grown there.

“I wanted to just check in and see how you feel about tomorrow,” Harry said, much lighter than when he had first asked Kai.

“Oh gosh! Is that all you wanted to know?” Rhys laughed. “I am stoked! It’s going to be awesome. I wonder quite how big I’ll get. But I can’t wait to loose this paunch,” he said, poking his own stomach.

“Haha—good, I’m glad. And do you feel like it’s been good to wait a week between arriving and growing?”

“It’s been a bit stressful. There’s a lot of stimulation going on. And a lot of sex we can’t be part of. But honestly—the fact I’ve been able to get involved and settle into a role has been really helpful. I suspect I’ll be a much stronger part of the team this way than if we’d grown on the first day here.”

“Good—I’m glad to hear that.”

To his surprise, Rhys asked a similar question to Kai. Though his was more focussed on actual buildings.

“I know you see the estate grow. But what does that mean for buildings here?” he asked

“You want to know how much work there is to do?” Harry laughed.

“Well—yeah. And if there’s enough work for two!”

Harry laughed. “There definitely is. And I actually think it would be worth having a few of you working together. I always think these kinds of projects work best when people are trying to think of solutions together.”

“I totally agree!” Rhys said excitedly. “I am so glad you said that. If we do some barn conversions and more… there will be a tonne to do!”

“And I also thought we ought to consider more… entertainment?” Harry said. “If there’s 250 guys on site, we may well need a bigger pool, or gym. Or hell—maybe a bowling alley!”

“Oh heck, that would be fun!”

“Something to think about. Let’s get 250 beds in here first though.”

“Haha yeah, I’d quite agree.” They had come back to the door into the kitchen. “But Ru is great by the way. He’ll really be helpful designing things with his construction/project manager hat on.”

“Good, glad to hear it!”

“I hope dinner is easy,” Harry said, laughing. “I could hear his stomach rumble all the way round.”

“Hey! You did not!” Rhys said, taking mock offence.

“Don’t worry. We’re starting simple,” Mason said.

“Mind cooking for two?” Harry asked Rhys.

“It would be my pleasure. As long as Mason is happy with that?”

“Of course. Means there’s less work for me to do!”

And so they sat talking and laughing and giggling as Mason taught Rhys a few basics. It was clear the architect knew how to cook—but just had never worked in a kitchen like this before. And so within half an hour, a full vegan stir fry stood in front of Harry.

“This is why I need to be able to cook myself. I love cooking vegan!” Rhys said, as they sat down for dinner in the parlour.

The four of them all ate. Mason, Riley and Harry’s portions were huge. The cute artist had been quiet for much of the time they had been cooking.

“So how is your art coming along?” Harry asked, in attempt to get him talking a bit more.

“Oh,” Riley said, as if he was surprised someone was talking to him. “Good!” He lit up as he spoke. “I’ve been doing loads of sketches and early drawings. I’ve been speaking to Felix and Duong to identify places that lack some artistic flair at the moment.”

“Oh nice!” Harry said, somewhat surprised. “Sounds like you’ve been busy!”

“Well—yeah. I can’t quite leave the kitchen yet of course. Though Mason and Jack said they were close to finding a replacement.” He sounded a bit sad as he said those words.

“Are… are you and Mason…?” Harry asked. He had been dying to know.

“Oh, you noticed?” Mason said, smiling.

“I think it’s hard not to. You two are always giving each other looks and smiling in each other’s company,” Rhys said.

“Well—you’re right of course. I hope it’s okay?”

“I don’t care!” Harry said, as if he had any say. “I think it’s rather lovely actually. Do you two have a good room you could share?”

“Share?” Mason said, confused.

“Yeah. A couples quarter or something like that?”

“There isn’t one in the house,” Riley said, sounding sad.

“Why don’t we find you both a cottage to share. You may have to get another housemate at some point, but for the time being it can just be the two of you.”

“That would be amazing!” Mason said, his eyes lighting up.

“I’ll speak to Duong and Darius. I am sure they can find something. We’ll try and stick to the cottages close to the Hall.”

“Thank you!” Riley said, jumping up and giving Harry a hug.

“No no! I just want you to be happy!” Harry said happily.

As they finished lunch, Rhys stood up. “I’m afraid I have to go back upstairs. The final few touches to go on the drawings. Do you want to see them again Harry?”

“No no. You’re good. Thanks Rhys.”

“Not at all. Thanks Mason and Riley. Really appreciate it!”

And with that, he disappeared.

It was what Harry had been hoping for. He stood up and walked to Riley, and firmly planted his lips on the young stud’s, who eagerly kissed back.

Mason got up and stood next to Harry.

“Kissing my son, there?” he said, smirking.

“Your son, ey?”

“Yeah,” Riley said. “Mason is obviously my daddy.”

Oh fuck.

“Well I got railed by a son/dad duo before,” he said cheekily.

“Well—you want to help this daddy rail his son,” Mason said.

“Oh fuck,” Riley said. The idea was hot as fuck.

Mason took Riley’s hand and guided him to the comfy sofa in the corner.

“Which end do you want?” he asked Harry.

Harry’s cock throbbed. He could do with a good piece of ass.

He positioned himself behind Riley’s incredible bubble butt, and Mason stood at the front. With one firm movement, Harry pulled Riley’s work trousers down, revealing a beautiful, lacy red thong.

“Oh fuck. Your son is a slut!” Harry said giddily.

“He takes his inspiration from the best,” Mason said, winking.

As Riley got to work sucking his daddy’s thick cock, Harry wasted no time getting into Riley’s horny hole. He pulled the little string of the thong to the side and pushed his tongue in, eager to taste that big muscle pussy.

“Oh fuck!” Harry said, after briefly tasting that cunt. “Your son has some prime muscle pussy!”

“Oh you fucking bet. And he loves getting his pussy eaten out!”

“Does he now?” Harry said, and without waiting for a further reply, he greedily pushed his tongue back in. He licked and massaged those thick cunt lips with his whole mouth, getting as deep inside as he could, preparing the stud to take his huge cock.

Riley moaned, as Mason started to fuck his face. Gently still, but it was clear that he was keen to pick up the pace.

Harry lubed up his own cock and used his hands to push some lube into the greedy hole in front of him. Riley moaned louder, pushing back onto his fingers.

“Fuck—you need that cunt filled, don’t you?” Harry said, in awe. Is this what my own hole is like? he thought to himself.

He couldn’t resist any longer, and he placed the bulbous head of his cock at the hole. With a strong push, it popped in, spreading those lips wide open. Riley moaned loudly.

“That’s it, son. Take that fat cock. You’re doing real good,” Mason said as he stroked Riley’s hair softly. “That’s it.”

Harry felt Riley relax and pushed forward. His cock slipped in deeper and deeper. Soon he was thirteen inches deep.

“Halfway now stud,” he whispered.

Riley whimpered. He was hungry, but also hadn’t had the chance to take a cock this size yet. Harry knew he had to be patient—because the prize at the end would be worth it.

He pulled out and pushed back in. Gently, but firmly at the same time. With every stroke he inched in further, going deeper and deeper inside the young artist.

“Oh fuck, that’s it Riley. Open that cunt up for daddy,” Mason moaned.

Riley relaxed further, and Harry was almost 22” deep. Just 4” left to go.

“You think you’re ready?” Harry asked. He knew one way to ensure that cock would get balls deep would be to pick up the pace.

Riley whimpered but nodded, Mason’s cock still deep down his throat.

Harry grabbed hold of the stud’s waist, pulled back out, and slammed it back in. He wasn’t being gentle anymore but started to fuck ferociously. As he pounded, his cock slipped in deeper and deeper, millimetres at a time. And Riley took it like a champ.

“That’s it, you fucking slut!” Harry said, as he felt his balls slap against Riley’s own. He still had an inch or so to go, but with the size of his balls…

“Oh fucking hell Harry, that’s so hot!” Mason said, dropping all formalities.

Harry was relieved. The last thing he needed was to be called ‘My Lord’ while he was pounding the cook’s boy.

And pounding he did. After a few minutes of fucking hard, all 26.5 inches of monster muscle cock were inside the slut underneath him.

“Fuck!” Mason said. “I kinda need to see this,” he said, as he still fucked Riley’s throat.

Harry knew what the cook wanted, and so he flipped him over. Now in missionary position, he could easily see the outline of his shaft in Riley’s stomach.

“Oh fucking hell!” Mason moaned. The angle to fuck Riley’s face was now awkward, so he sat over his face, and Riley was eagerly worshipping his balls. “Fuck my boy!”

Harry didn’t wait another moment. He felt close to the edge, but he needed to feel that muscle cunt around his cock. He pulled back out and slammed back in. 26.5 inches of cock moving inside the hot muscle twunk.

“Oh fuck fuck fuck,” Riley moaned, still eagerly licking his daddy’s balls.

“That’s it, take that fucking cock,” Harry said, slamming in and out. In and out.

Mason reached over, grabbing Harry’s huge tits.

“Oh fuck!” Harry moaned, the sudden, extra stimulation surprising him.

Mason eagerly rubbed them, before moving to the nipples.

“Ooooh shit!” Harry moaned, even louder. “Oh fuck, worship those tits!”

Mason didn’t need to be told twice. He didn’t hold back any longer and started to use both hands and his mouth to worship both tits and nipples.

As he nibbled and bit, Harry moaned louder. The pressure in his balls building.

“Oooooh fuck!” he moaned, his cock still pistoning hard. Balls slapping.

“That’s it. Breed my son!” Mason said, still groping Harry’s tits.

“Ooooh fuck fuck fuck!” Harry moaned, louder and louder. As Mason bit his left nipple, he suddenly felt his whole body convulse and his balls started to drain into his shaft.

And then, the cum shot out. Rope after rope of cum filled Riley’s muscle pussy, as both studs moaned loudly.

“Oh fuuuuuuuuuck!” Riley moaned loudly as he felt his hole get flooded with thick muscle cum.

“Fuck yes!” Mason shouted, still working on Harry’s breasts.

When his cock’s orgasm subsided, Mason moved off his tits.

“You’re not finished, daddy,” Harry said firmly, putting his own hand on Mason’s hand still resting on his tits.

Mason looked confused.

“My tits need to cum too.”

Mason’s eyes widened, but he didn’t hesitate. He pushed Harry away so he was seated on the sofa. Mason took his place on one side and Riley eagerly jumped up to worship the other. As cum leaked from his gash, he eagerly went to work, worshipping Harry’s huge knockers.

Harry moaned. He could feel the pressure in his tits build. Getting ready to blow his second load.

“Oooh fuck that’s it guys. Worship those tits.”

And with another strong grope and firm bite, they exploded.

Jet after jet of muscle milk shot out of his tits, as Riley and Mason did their best to swallow as much as they could. But soon, the whole servants’ parlour was covered as they kept shooting, unleashing torrent after torrent of cum.

When it eventually subsided, Harry sat there, spent. But Mason and Riley had other ideas. They grabbed each other’s cocks and started to jack off furiously. They were both clearly close to the edge and before Harry had really comprehended what they were doing, their huge cocks erupted all over him, covering him in thick layers of their muscle cum.

“Oh fuck!” Mason eventually said, collapsing next to Harry.

“Holy shit!” Riley said, sitting down on the other side of him.

Harry reached over to each of them, his face covered in their cum, as he kissed them.

“Thanks for that. I clearly needed it.”

That afternoon, Darius found Harry at about five. “Ready to go?”

Harry was back in his study, reading some papers that Leon had given him.

“Oh actually. Not quite. Let me get changed. Wanna help me pick an outfit?”

“You bet,” Darius said. He already had an evil smile on his face. Darius himself had clearly dressed for the occasion. He had opted for rubber—his favourite.

This time it was a unique but very hot outfit. He was wearing a black rubber tee, and over the top was a pair of bright red rubber dungarees, with a zip both at the front and at the back. The whole thing was finished off with a pair of rubber socks and boots. He looked hot as hell.

They went upstairs into Harry’s dressing room.

“What should I wear, do you think?”

“Slutty, mainly. Something that shows off those tits.”

“Okay—I have a lot that meets those requirements. What material?”

Darius thought for a second. “I wouldn’t mind seeing it in rubber to be honest. You don’t wear it a lot.”

“Yeah—it can be a bit of a pain to get on.”

“But it’s so worth it. Oh but hold on!” he said, as Harry stripped naked. “You ought to wear this.”

He was holding Harry’s chastity cage.

“Really? This again?”

“Yes, it makes you amazingly submissive!”

“Fine,” Harry said, as he slipped the ring on. Darius helped put the cage itself on and locked it into place, putting the key in the matching rubber satchel he had brought.

Harry looked through his wardrobe and pulled out a few options. Mini shorts with crop top. Leggings with sleeveless crop top. Harness with shorts. His personal favourite was the special chest harness Teddy had made him recently. It had the structure of a brah, and really encapsulated his tits beautifully. And the sexy rubber made it look nothing like a brah.

“Oh fuck. I don’t think I’ve seen this one yet?” Darius said, picking up the chest harness.

“No, Teddy only did it recently. Not sure if he’s made Duong one yet either.”

“I don’t think so. Fuck put this on!” he said. Harry was glad he said so.

As Harry slipped it on, Darius had to help him get into it. But with a bit of talcum powder, it stretched and slid over his tits.

“Holy shit. Yes that’s amazing,” he said, admiring their shape. The vibrant, slutty pink looked incredible.

Darius eagerly grabbed Harry’s nipples, which were sticking out through the rubber.

“This is very convenient,” he said, happily. He opened a drawer and dug something out but didn’t show it. Harry thought he heard a chain rattle in that little satchel.

“Now—I think we can agree that you need the smallest possible shorts to go with this look,” Darius said, now looking through the items Harry laid out.

He found a pair of matching rubber shorts, and threw them to Harry, who eagerly slipped them on.

They weren’t really shorts. They weren’t even briefs. He felt the fabric plunge into his butt crack, exposing at least half of each big, muscled cheek.

“That’s perfect!” Darius said happily. He walked around Harry as if he was a trophy. His trophy.

“Now put on these shoes and socks, and we can get on our way.” He tossed a pair of pink knee-height rubber socks and high tops to Harry, who happily put them on.

Before they left, he stopped and looked at himself in the mirror. His pecs were perfectly pushed out and accentuated by the rubber harness, displaying and emphasising all their huge muscled glory.

“Hold on!” he said, grabbing two rubber straps. “I think these are a good accessory to include.”

Darius looked and smiled. “Good choice,” he said, as he took them both and fastened them around Harry’s biceps.

As Harry looked in the mirror once more, he was incredibly happy with what he saw. The straps perfectly accentuated his bulging biceps. The pants showed off his huge legs and bubble butt—as well as the chastity cage of course. And his calves were beautifully emphasised by the socks.

“Slutty enough?” he asked Darius?

“Not quite,” the stud said, as he fastened a heavy rubber collar around Harry’s neck.

“That’s better.”

They went downstairs together where Aidh was already waiting for them in the hallway. He wasn’t dressed in his normal footman uniform. Or indeed in the new one Teddy had designed.

“Sorry My Lord,” he said, with a wicked smirk on his face. “Lex asked if I could escort you like this. I know it’s unusual, but he was very insistent.”

Harry had to laugh. He couldn’t complain. Aidh looked stunning, wearing a pair of leather chaps, with leather boots and bulldog harness. On a strap on the side he was carrying a leather flogger. In his hands, he had a big picnic basket.

“As long as you’ve got the food, I will not be complaining,” Harry said jovially.

“Mr Bennet wouldn’t let me leave without it. Even though I thought the picnic was just a ruse to get you out of the house!” Aidh said, quietly so anyone else around couldn’t hear him.

“No, the picnic is a real thing to get me out of the house,” Harry said, as they walked towards the stables. They were going to be taking quad bikes, as per usual.

They drove for maybe 20 minutes. Darius at the front, Aidh at the back with the picnic basket. Harry knew the way to the church by now, but they weren’t going there.

Instead, they drove in the rough direction of the clearing where Harry had been treated to that anonymous gangbang. But they didn’t even go for that. It was after they had passed that point, that Harry suddenly realised where they were.

Near the watch tower where Duong had first fucked his tits.

Lex was already waiting at the base, with his own quad bike.

“Nice to see everyone,” he said. He didn’t have his usual air of dominance about him somehow. “Top of the tower?”

“That was my plan!” Darius answered cheerfully.

So they went to the top of the tower, and they laid out a blanket and the food. As the three of them sat down, Aidh seemed to shuffle off.

“You are joining us right?” Harry said, as the hot stud had his back to turned to them.

“What?” he said, a bit confused. “Sorry My Lord!”

“Drop the My Lord,” Harry said. “You’re off the clock. This is for fun.”

“But… but Evans?”

“Evans only told you to come because I so strongly insisted,” Lex interrupted. “Something Harry here seems to have figured out far too quickly.”

“Oh come on, it was obvious. Darius and I could easily have managed to carry a picnic for the three of us.”

Lex smirked. He knew Harry wasn’t dumb, but it was nice to see it in action once in a while.

So Aidh sighed as he gave up and sat down on the blanket.

The picnic was a feast, and Mason had outdone himself. There were Thermoses of hot soup and sweet and sour duck. Freshly baked quiches, pies, and terrines of roast vegetables. Salads, couscous and charcuterie.

They ate for over an hour. Their huge bodies needed a lot of fuel and there was no doubt that the cook had provided. As they sat, they talked. Not about the church, but about everything. From how everyone was doing in their roles, to the plans they were making for the Hall to grow.

Once Aidh loosened up a bit, he even started to share gossip from downstairs. He told people about Riley and Mason—which Harry of course already knew—as well as the sexual exploits between the servant staff. Nothing surprised Harry, but it was great to hear to hear that they too were having their share of fun.

“What’s the servants’ favourite place to fuck?” Harry asked Aidh.

“Seriously?” the stud asked, a bit flustered.

“Yeah come on. You guys must’ve discovered some great spots.”

“Well—there’s the clearing near here of course. Quite a few of us enjoy going down there once in a while.”

“Sure, of course. And anything closer to the house?”

Aidh took a deep breath. “Well—the orangery is fun. It’s not used much so a good place to go if you want privacy for a big group.”

“Oh nice—I’d never thought of that,” Darius said.

“That’s still not super close to the house though?” Lex said, somehow putting Harry’s thoughts into words.

“Well true. We do fuck a lot downstairs…” He hesitated to go further.

“Go on. I don’t give a shit. I love how much sex people have all over the house!” Harry said, trying to get Aidh to let go of his last bit of uptightness.

“Fine,” he sighed, eventually. “The two spaces in the Hall we all love—upstairs—are the gallery—”

“Oh fuck, of course!” Harry mouthed.

“And the Great Hall.”

“Oh shit, really?” Darius said, shocked.

“Yeah,” Aidh said, blushing. “The Great Hall is fun for a risky fuck. Which I am not the only one to enjoy. But almost getting caught… it’s very hot. But we mostly do it early in the morning or late at night, when everyone is in bed and we’re getting the Hall ready for the morning.”

“Fuck that’s hot,” Harry said.

“Yeah, though you make it more difficult,” Aidh said, smirking. “You get up far too early sometimes! Thankfully we can hear your doors open but you’ve definitely almost caught us a few times without realising.”

“Holy hell!” Harry said, laughing loudly. “Shame I didn’t. I usually could do with some relief first thing in the morning.”

“And the gallery?” Lex asked.

“That’s just obvious. No one uses it. It’s a huge open space without any furniture, so it’s not super comfortable, but good for a quick one during the day.”

“Okay. That’s ridiculous,” Harry said, almost annoyed.

“What?” Aidh said, worried he had done something wrong.

“We can’t have people fucking in discomfort. Tomorrow I want you to arrange a few bits of furniture to be placed in there. Maybe some comfortable chaise lounges against the walls? A few sideboards, that kind of thing? And my suggestion is that it becomes the cruising room in the house. If someone needs laid, they can go to the Gallery and I bet you if we did that, 9 out of 10 times there would be someone there. Especially once we get more people!”

“Yeah, and especially if we get rid of the orangery option,” Darius added. Aidh looked shocked. “Sorry handsome, but we need the office space.”

They were almost finished with dinner, and by now it was almost 7:45. It was a good thirty-minute drive to the church.

They decided to finish with the food and pack up. By the time they made it downstairs it was almost eight o’clock and they had to rush.

The late evening summer sun glowed beautifully over the forrest as they raced at top speed towards the church. The didn’t want to miss the start.

They got there just before eight thirty, with just Sean and Steven’s van parked outside. Harry almost ran inside—they were supposed to have a full tour of the progress before the growth kicked in.

To his surprise (and delight) Sean and Steven were still working. They were still only in their tank tops and work shorts, as they stripped the old flooring back.

“Wow, guys!” Harry said, impressed, as he saw the main hall of the church.

“Oh hey Harry. We figured we’d work late tonight. Plenty to do.”

They had completely stripped the church’s interior back to its brick. They had removed all the old rubble, including the altar. Plaster had been laboriously scrapped off the walls and they had already channeled the new electrics into the brickwork. It was clear that Lex wanted to make sure there was plenty of access to power around the dungeon. They were now removing the old, crappy 1920s carpets.

“This is looking really good,” Darius said, pleased.

“Yeah, and the floor underneath this carpet is impressive. Solid stone—really lovely,” Sean said, pulling the carpet back. “Bit unusual for carpet in a church so we were a bit worried what we may find but we’ll see.”

“It can’t be that bad,” Harry said.

There was a loud bang in the room next door.

“What the heck?” Harry said.

Sean ran next door. “Are you okay? He said, sounding worried.

“Have I missed something…?”

Lex smiled that smirky smile of his. “Surprise.”

They walked next door to investigate the source of the noise. Two other builders had just dropped an old heavy light fixture they had been working to remove.

“Harry—” Lex said, “these are Nick and Marc. The other builders. They arrived last night.”

The two stood up, dusted off their hands on their trousers, and walked up to Harry.

“Pleasure to meet you. I’m Nick.”

“Nice to meet you,” Harry said, somewhat transfixed by the burly builder. He was a big guy—well over 6’ tall. He had a big moustache and was well built. More a rugby player vibe than bodybuilder, but fuck. He looked like one of those rugby players Harry had seen playing for one of the Pacific islands… And the bulge was even visible in those trousers…

“And I’m Marc.” Marc was a quite a bit shorter. 5’9” maybe? He had slightly tanned skin, and seemingly came from something like a middle eastern background. He had that short muscly thing going on. Really stacked. He probably could be a bodybuilder. But he’d need to loose a bit of beer gut, and a fuck tonne of body hair.

“Are all you guys so big?” he said, as he shook Harry’s hand.

Before Harry got a chance to reply, he saw that Sean had just ran out of the room. Had it started?

“Hold on guys,” he said, as Steven ran out as well. Harry followed them into the main church hall. They wanted to run out, but thankfully Lex’s huge body was blocking the exit.

“Sorry guys—no leaving at this stage.”

“You just got really fucking horny, didn’t you?” Harry asked.

The guys nodded shyly. And then—the blow to the stomach.

“How much did you tell the newbies?” Harry asked Lex.

“Nothing yet.”

“Shall we give them a show?”

“You fuckin’ bet.”

“Marc, Nick! In here, you’ll want to see this. Quickly.”

The two burly builders walked in. Unsure what to expect.

But as they walked in, Sean’s growth was just starting. The handsome guy’s growth started low. At the very base of his body. First his feet started to grow and soon his ankles and calves followed suit. And rapidly, the growth spread upwards.

Harry couldn’t help but switch his focus between Sean, and Nick and Marc. The two newbies didn’t know what they were watching and their eyes bulged in horror and amazement.

“What the hell…?” Nick whispered, as Sean’s growing glutes ripped the seams on his baggy builders’ shorts.

“Wait—look at Steven!” Marc said, shocked. Harry watched as Steven started to grow too. His growth had started at the other extreme—his hands. As the growth crept inwards towards his shoulders and chest, his shoulders turned to boulders, quickly causing the seams on the tight tank to break and fall to his knees.

The two studs were growing in an inverse direction of each other, and their growth reached their abs at the same time.

Steven’s abs were visible with his tank already gone, and it looked as if they were being carved out of stone, any residual fat melting away.

Sean’s only appeared when his pecs suddenly pushed his top to the extreme, ripping his seams too.

At the same time, Steven’s rapidly growing glutes had the same effect on his shorts and soon the two studs were standing in the church, nearly naked, wearing only a pair of tighty whities.

As their growth started to subside, Harry looked back at Nick and Marc. Their jaws were practically on the floor, shocked by what they had just witnessed. Little did they know there would be more to admire in the morning…

“What… what did I just witness?” Marc eventually said.

At the same time, Sean and Steven had lost all interest in the rest of the room, but started to explore one another’s newly grown bodies. They ran their hands over each other’s bulging biceps, feeling up those big juice pecs, and the perfectly carved abs.

“I… I don’t know what to say,” Nick said, staring at the two as they worshipped one another.

“Hot or not?” Harry said.

“Fuck yes!” Marc immediately replied. “Fuck fuck yes!”

“I guess that answers the question. Everyone here is that big…”

“How do you get so big? How can we sign up to that?”

“Well—it’s something you need to choose. I want you guys to work here for a few days before you commit. Just like these two here have. But then you get to experience all the fun that comes with it.”

“Better be careful they still do work,” Darius laughed. “Once this is a building site with muscled builders…”

“I am sure the incentive of getting his place finished should pull them through it, right? That and getting paid,” Harry replied, also laughing.

“Oh fuck yeah,” Marc said, as if he snapped out of a trance. This space is amazing. When Lex showed us the drawings we knew we wanted to get involved.”

“Just know that if you grow, you’re not doing projects elsewhere any more though,” Harry said, now more serious.

“What do you mean?”

“We can’t let you go out into the world that huge. We don’t want to attract attention to the estate. We protect the privacy of the studs here.”

“Oh shit. Yeah I guess that makes sense but…”

“Don’t worry—you don’t have to decide now. And there’s plenty of work on the estate for you. But unfortunately, we only have space for one dungeon. Especially one as large as this one.”

“Well—we’ll make sure to speak to Sean and Steven about it. They obviously made a decision. And Lex did too. And getting Lex away from his work is quite the achievement.”

“I wouldn’t say you can’t leave of course,” Harry said. “There are ways. But you won’t be as big as you’ll be while you live here.”

The two studs nodded in understanding.

“Shall we get them ready?” Lex suddenly asked.

Harry was confused, but Nick and Marc nodded. What did he mean?

Darius closed the main door, and suddenly from the rafters, ropes came down. Aidh must be up there, Harry figured.

Lex and Darius pulled Sean and Steven apart. Sean was placed at the back of the church, closest to the doors. Nick and Marc tied him up with his hands and legs spread wide, providing ample access to his crotch and chest.

Steven was placed at the front, closest to where the altar had been, in the same position, but facing the other way. He couldn’t see his lover.

In the middle was a lot of space left. And then it dawned on Harry. “Oh fuck,” he whispered.

“Haha I see you finally figured it out,” Lex laughed.

But for Harry, they had something else in store. Darius walked up to him, taking the chain Harry had heard earlier out of his satchel. Nipple clamps. Of course.

Darius eagerly attached them to Harry’s big muscle tits, as Marc and Nick brought out a fuck bench. A leather padded bench on which they made Harry put his hands and knees on a leather pad, with his stomach pushed against another piece of padded leather. His hands and ankles were shackled onto the bench, placing him permanently on all fours. Last, his collar was also tied down to the bench. He couldn’t move.

He felt his cock twitch.

“You see Harry—because you never know if you grow too, we figured we’d better be safe than sorry. But of course, you’re much more capable already than these two…” Lex said, as he shoved a leather hood over Harry’s head, blinding him.

Harry flinched, as a set of scissors cut his tiny rubber shorts off of him.

“Don’t worry, Teddy said he didn’t mind when I told him our plan,” Darius said, with a wicked tone clearly audible in his voice.

Then, a strong set of hands pushed a dildo into his hole. That would be fun during the night. And it wasn’t a standard off-the-shelf dildo, but felt like one of those huge ones that Leon had made. Probably one that was even bigger than his own cock.

Next, music started to play. Or rather—white noise, rushing in through a pair of headphones apparently built into the hood. Harry could hear nothing.

And then, to his horror, it started.

The dildo slowly started to fuck him. It was clearly connected to a fuck machine, as it started to fuck him with deep, long strokes. The pace was manageable, but the huge, thick shaft slowly opened up Harry’s cunt.

He didn’t know what was happening, but he suspected that he, Sean and Steven were the only ones left in the church. He would have to endure a night of torture. His nipples clamped. His cunt filled.

What Harry didn’t expect, was that the fuck machine seemed to have a mind of its own. Though realistically, it was probably being controlled remotely. The pace varied constantly and just as Harry thought his pussy was getting used to it, it would go faster or slower.

At times, the pace really picked up and it would brutally smash in and out of his gash for five, maybe ten minutes. Harry lost all conception of time, but as his cunt took the abuse, his cock leaking heavily in its cage.

He moaned loudly as the fuck machine was at its hardest. It had been at this speed three times before. Or was it four?

Every time, his cock was pushed to the brink, the anal abuse turning Harry on more and more. He wanted to hump the bench. He wanted to jack off. But instead, he couldn’t move.

So as his toes curled in ecstasy inside his high tops, Harry once again felt the pressure build. His balls being pushed closer and closer to the edge, almost ready to cum.

And then the fuck machine slowed down again.

Ten minutes of gentle fucking. Maybe it was twenty. And then, another brutal pounding.

Finally, on the sixth time of brutal, aggressive fucking, Harry felt his balls push so close that by the time the machine slowed down, it was too late. But the orgasm he had was unsatisfying. As if he hadn’t really cum. He could feel the wet spunk dribble down the inside of his leg, but he was still so horny.

He fell asleep after the eight time at top speed. The machine had slowed to its lowest pace and as it almost massaged his gaping cunt, Harry managed to get catch the first bit of sleep that night.

Quite how long Harry had been asleep for, he wasn’t sure. But when he woke up, another load of cum was dripping down in the inside of his leg. He assumed the machine had been on the fastest speed at least once to manage to fuck another load out of him.

Harry dozed back off. The dildo still ramming into his hole, although gently.

The rest of the night wasn’t so much filled with sleep, but one where Harry seemed to be constantly moving between sleep and awake. It was hypnotic and restful, and yet every once in a while his balls were once again drained in an unsatisfactory way.

When he reached full consciousness again, some light seemed to be coming through the heavy hood. Maybe it was morning? The white noise had stopped playing, though the fuck machine was still going, its pounding now clearly audible.

Around him, there was noise. What was it?

*Crack*

Oh fuck.

*Crack*

Followed very quickly by another

*Crack*

The second crack clearly came from the other side. Both were followed by muffled screams.

The two hot builders were getting whipped.

Then, the fucking stopped and the dildo was pulled out. Harry breathed a sigh of relief. But the celebration came too early. Far too quickly, the dildo was replaced by an even bigger one, and the machine went back to work.

This time, the speed wasn’t variable. It was fast. It was rough. And it was brutal.

Harry moaned louder and louder, almost drowning out the noise of whips cracking and studs moaning.

And then his hood was removed.

The scene before him was incredible. Steven and Sean had been turned around during the new night, and were now facing each other. Aidh and Darius were behind the two newly-growns, cracking the whip aggressively.

Sean and Steven were gagged, with big ball gags forced into their mouths.

During the night, they had also lost their briefs. Harry couldn’t see it, but they were ripped to shreds on the floor beneath them. Harry could see that their cocks had grown considerably. And both were rock hard. He figured the two studs were about 19” hard although Steven was an inch or so bigger, while Sean’s cock looked like it had quite the mean curve to it.

Harry licked his lips. Despite the intense bullying his snatch was receiving, he couldn’t help but lust after those cocks. Especially as they were each matched by a big set of cum-filled balls.

Lex noticed Harry was conscious.

“I don’t think you’ve grown overnight sadly. But I still hope you had fun. I think you came at least four times. Must suck that the orgasms were all ruined though…”

Harry was confused. Ruined orgasms? I suppose they were, he thought to himself.

The whips kept cracking as the machine kept pounding. At some point, Nick and Marc joined in, each wielding a riding crop from the front. As ungrowns, they didn’t quite have the strength Aidh and Darius had but the constant teasing and smacking of their nipples, cocks, and balls frustrated the two studs even more.

At some point, as Harry felt like he was apparently approaching his fifth orgasm, it finally became too much for Sean and Steven. Their hugs cocks erupted with a force and pressure that meant they even hit Harry, covering him in their thick, sticky cum.

Being the cum slut he was, that was the final trigger, as Harry’s own cock suddenly erupted too. But this time, the machine didn’t slow down just before the end. It kept banging into his cunt. And so the climax was ecstatic. Harry moaned loudly as his balls were drained, emptied onto the leather of the fuck bench.

“That’s it, you faggot,” Lex moaned. “I knew you had it in you to get one good load out.”

It took Harry, Sean and Steven some time to get themselves together, but eventually Harry was ready to go back to the main house. Harry hadn’t expected the overnight stay and when he realised it was almost midday, he had to rush back. The newbies were arriving shortly.

He jumped on a quad bike, leaving the others behind, and headed back to the main house. He sneaked in through the servants’ door in the basement, tossing the keys to Callum to go and park it.

When he got into his room, Thiago, Hamza and Leon were waiting.

“Oh good—you’re back,” Thiago said, matter-of-factly.

“Sorry—I didn’t realise I’d be so late.”

“Don’t worry, Lex had warned us it may be late. But hopefully you had fun,” Leon said, kissing him on the cheeks.

“Always nice to know that you guys are better informed of my sex plans than I am!” Harry said, laughing. He stripped off, ran into the bathroom and jumped straight into the shower, quickly washing himself off.

When he had dried himself off, he went to look for an outfit, but Leon walked in.

“We’ve got one picked for you next door. Come on, you’ve not got much time.”

Harry had to smile. The guys had clearly planned for this.

“While you dress—Hamza, can you run through the guys arriving today. Sorry I know you spoke to them Harry, but I wanted a quick refresher.”

“No, don’t apologise. That’s good, I need it.”

Harry went to put on the slutty lycra outfit. As he slipped on the long-sleeved thong body suit, Hamza started to list the guys.

“First is of course Umberto, the 30-odd year old Italian stained-glass guy. You spoke to him quite a while so hopefully you remember him!”

Of course, Harry remembered Umberto—he couldn’t wait to get him to work.

“Next is Jayson. Half Indian, late 20s. He was kicked out the house a few weeks ago.”

“Okay yes, of course. Next one,” Harry said, the name triggering something in his mind.

“Robert, 22-year-old of Nigerian heritage. Was raised by his grandma who recently died and has no one he can really turn to now.”

“Okay, yes. Was he the really tall one?”

“Yeah, 6’10”. Next is Elliott, from Belfast. In his forties, which means he was raised in the troubles…”

“…and displeased his family by marrying a protestant, despite being raised Catholic. Recently divorced, no kids, and wanted to get huge.”

“That’s the one. Well remembered. Last we have Bohdan.”

“Oh yes, the Polish guy.”

“Yeah though raised in the UK in foster care. 18, so very young. He may be the most challenging case so far. Besides me of course,” Hamza said, somewhat smirking.

Harry pulled on the thigh high, matching lycra socks, followed by a pair of high tops. The deep blue outfit put all of his powerful muscles on display.

“Do we need to get Rhys and Kai to sign the book before the rest arrive?” he asked, looking at the clock on the wall.

“It would make sense to,” Thiago said. “We’ve got 20 minutes?”

“Let’s do it,” he said, and he walked downstairs and into his study. Murray was sat there, reading the diaries.

“Hey Harry, how’s it going?” he asked, not looking up from the book.

“Yeah good. No need to move, but I am just taking Rhys and Kai down to sign the book. Hope you don’t mind.”

“I mean—it’s your office. Not sure I get a choice,” Murray said, laughing. “But I’ll keep working. I’ve got something I wanna share with you.”

“What is it?” Harry said, curiously.

“It can wait until tomorrow. You’ve got a busy day today.”

A knock on the door. Rhys and Kai were there. The day was about to get really busy.

Harry took his time for the two guys to sign the book. He knew it was a big moment, and he didn’t want to rush them. But after fifteen minutes, they were back in his office, and Kai and Rhys went back to their own offices. They would take time to revel in their growth this evening.

It was time to get going. Thiago and Hamza were already waiting in the hall. Thiago was clad in leather, giving off strong dom vibes in his leather harness and chaps. Hamza had developed much more into a general slutty fan—and had opted for a pair of cut off jean shorts (with ass zip) and a cute plaid shirt tied underneath his pecs.

“Ready Harry?”

“Are you, Hamza?” Harry asked him back.

“Oh, I can’t fucking wait!”

Evans opened the door, and five guys walked in. Robert stood out, a huge and towering figure.

They introduced themselves, and Harry took them through to the morning room. Over some tea and coffee, they got to know one another. As they talked, they started to loosen up, and Harry could see them each come to life as they realised they had seemingly found their tribe.

They each talked about their lives. Umberto was seemingly the one coming from the most settled life. That was somewhat of a surprise to Harry, as even he hadn’t seemed very settled before arriving here.

Jayson was a shy guy, not really talking very much, unless directly addressed. Harry put a bit of effort into talking to the cute, if not slightly overweight guy. He had finished his degree recently and was a bit aimless—unsure what he wanted to do with life. Though he said his passion had been interior design—but his overbearing parents hadn’t let him study that. Harry figured Jayson could have plenty of work to do, if they could find someone more experienced to support him.

Robert was in some ways the stand out recruit. Because of his height, he really stood out. He was only an inch shorter than Harry. He dreaded to think what that growth would mean for himself…

He was very sweet though, and had a smile on his face the whole time. A sort of giddy excitement. He’d been training to become a Personal Trainer, but had recently had a small injury and was set back a few months as he tried to recover. Harry wasn’t sure what space there was for a PT on the estate though.

“Don’t worry,” he said, in a proper East London accent. “I did it because I was good at it. Not because I enjoyed it.”

“So what would you enjoy?” Harry asked.

“Honestly, I’m quite a technical, maintenance type person. Thiago said you have a pool that needs looking after?”

Harry looked at Thiago. It was the first he had heard of it, though it made some sense.

“Yeah,” Thiago said, responding to Harry’s quizzical look. “Duong mentioned they needed someone to look after certain bits of maintenance more formally as they can’t do it all.”

“Oh fair. Well—if we can train you, that sounds great.”

Next he turned to Elliott. Elliott was a bit of a pretty boy, for his age certainly. He was slim, with dark brown hair. Harry figured he must have been about 5’10”. And it turned out, he was the antique fan Thiago had mentioned.

“Yeah, I dunno where it came from. My husband and I loved to go to antique fairs and the like. But he somehow got most of them in the divorce…”

Harry hadn’t realised that Elliott had been married to another man. Somehow he assumed he’d been married to a woman.

“But it set off your obsession with muscle?” Harry asked, recalling the conversation with Thiago.

“Yeah. We started to collect these postcards and some of them had these Victorian bodybuilders. Tiny compared to today’s bodybuilders—let alone compared to you guys.” He had a lust in his voice as he said that. “And since then I’ve wanted to get bigger.”

Harry had some concerns about Bohdan, he seemed the shyest, and was constantly looking around him as if he needed to worry about something.

When he got a moment, he took Hamza to one side.

“Look—I could easily see it happen that Bohdan is the first one we don’t keep round, I don’t want that to happen. I think you’ll vibe with him best, considering where you’ve come from. Can you help look after him?”

“Yeah you bet.”

During the tour, Harry made sure to get Rhys and Kai involved. “These are the new arrivals guys,” he said, as he introduced the soon-to-studs. “Rhys and Kai here are growing this evening, so you can see what could be waiting for you next week.”

The rest of the afternoon was uneventful, and Harry could see that Hamza was putting effort into getting Bohdan out of his shell. And seemingly it worked, as the handsome Eastern European seemed more relaxed and would sometimes join in the conversation. He had quite a knack of making jokes and seemed to make everyone laugh.

As the others responded positively to his humour, he too seemed to relax more and more. Slowly, it seemed as though he was letting his guard somewhat down.

Over dinner, the guys were spread out across the table, joined in by most of the gang. Most of them, they had met on the tour, but it still seemed as though they were amazed by the size of all the guys around the table. Harry could constantly see eyes more across to different studs.

Harry had seated himself next to Bohdan, with Hamza on the other side of the Polish twink. On his other side was Ru, who had apparently asked to sit next to him. Harry couldn’t resist the hot daddy, and figured there was probably a reason.

“So Bohdan, what did you want to do as a job?” Harry asked, as they all tucked into their main course.

“I dunno. I had that sort of typical dream of becoming a firefighter as a kid. But in recent years, it’s been much more difficult.”

“I can only imagine. What did you do while in foster care?”

“If I could, I’d play video games. But they didn’t always have a computer or something for me to play with. But the thing I really enjoyed was drawing.”

“Drawing?” Hamza asked, intrigued.

“Yeah—one of the foster homes I was in bought me a big notepad and a set of pencils. Nothing fancy—just black and white. And I started to draw.”

“What did you draw?” Harry asked.

“I started just drawing everyday objects. My bed. The chair in my room, that sort of stuff. The times that I managed to take an art class in school, I even started to do some people. I found them hard, but I found that it relaxed me. It was like my own safe space. When I was drawing, no one could harm me.”

Harry smiled. “You know, we’re always looking for guys to be artistic here? Umberto is here because he’s a stained glass artist and there’s some projects he can work on.”

“Really?” Bohdan said, surprised.

“Yeah—and one of the kitchen assistants is an amazing artist,” Hamza said, assuredly.

“And actually—” Harry said, “There’s magic imbued in the art here. You see all the paintings round the room here?”

“Yeah?”

“What do you see? Question for Bohdan only,” he said to Hamza and Ru.

“I… I see handsome men. They’re all wearing very nice clothes, and they look like hunks from history. I assume they’re family members?”

“Ancestors, yeah I guess so. But Hamza—what do you see?”

“Well—they are handsome men. But they are almost all completely naked. And they’re huge—like us. Massive muscles bulging all over. And huge cocks too. Though that one…” he said, pointing at some hunk on a rampant horse, “Is wearing a very small pair of briefs. But fuck me, the bulge is quite something.”

“Holy shit, how is that possible?” Bohdan said, fascinated.

“Well—we only recently figured that out. It means you have to not only sign the book, but you have to put your signature in the book. Like the signature you use on a painting. And when you then create a piece of art, you put that signature on it.”

“But, which one would I do? The huge image, or the one I can see at the moment.”

“It’s actually the one we can all see. It’s dumbed down for those who haven’t grown.”

“Fuck, that’s so cool.”

“How about this,” Harry said, “When you sign the book, we’ll get both you and Umberto to put your signature in with it. And you can spend some time with Riley to develop your art. We can even find you an online course if you want?”

“Really? That sounds amazing!”

Harry smiled. He was happy to see the young man so excited.

“Hey Harry,” Ru said, after Hamza and Bohdan had gotten into some very deep conversation about video games.

“Yeah, sorry Ru,” Harry said, realising he hadn’t really spent any time talking to the hot stud.

“No, don’t apologise. I know this dinner was mostly to get to know the new recruits. But I wanted to just briefly talk about the attic.”

“Yeah, what’s up?”

“Oh not much but I figured you’d want regular updates.”

“Of course! Though there’s actually a weekly meeting you should come along to. Usually less dinner talk.”

“Okay. I’ll speak to Leon. But do you mind if I update you now, as I have you already?”

“Yeah of course!” Harry said, always happy to talk about the developments of the house.

“Basically, I wanted to explain that they’ve already started work, with a focus on the access stairs. At the moment, only a few servant staircases go up to the loft, but we’re going to extend the three staircases in the wings up too. Firstly the one in the western wing where most of the current bedrooms are, and the other two in the central section—by the library and the just across from the corridor here.”

“Okay, that sounds good.”

“Most of the work will be focussed on prepping the attic first, but we’ve agreed to progress with the western staircase as soon as possible, as this will serve as access everywhere.”

“That all sounds really good. Where are they getting into the building?”

“We’ve had to create a temporary door by the western staircase. But this is a thing I wanted to ask you. Would you reckon it would be worth creating a new door there, so that people can leave the building from other places in the house?”

“Yes of course! Sounds like a great idea. Just make sure it’s in keeping with the facade.”

“Oh you bet. I wouldn’t dare making such a big change…”

Suddenly, Harry saw Rhys get fidgety. They had just finished dessert. It was eight-thirty.

“…and then the rest of the wo—”

“Sorry Ru. We have to stop,” Harry said abruptly, seeing Kai have a similar reaction.

Ru looked confused, but followed Harry’s eye line, and it clicked.

“Time to gather in the drawing room, everyone,” Harry said as he stood up.

By the time the last few managed to get into the drawing room, Kai had already started to grow. His growth had started at his chest, slowly moving upwards, and then downwards.

Rhys didn’t wait long to grow. At first, Harry struggled to see a change, but then he realised that his wrists had gone first. They didn’t thicken much, but soon the rest of his forearms started to swell, followed quickly by his bis and tris.

Both studs were now rapidly growing, swelling up everywhere, moaning as their bodies pushed themselves to the limit.

The new arrivals looked on in awe, shocked that it was really happening. He spotted Bohdan holding his bulge, and Elliott was even more obvious about it, rubbing it, almost jacking himself off through his jeans.

When the growth had seemingly settled, Kai and Rhys went to bed. They knew they needed rest and enable the growth to happen overnight. That was the perfect time to send the new arrivals off to bed too, and Harry, Hamza and Thiago showed them to their rooms.

Harry knew not to spend long with the handsome Italian guy, and so he quickly said goodbye to Umberto and made his way back to the drawing room.

By the time he got there, the party had already started, and Harry didn’t hesitate to join in. He spotted François on his own, so he walked up to the beautiful Frenchman and kissed him on the lips.

The stud seemed surprised, but eagerly returned the kiss. As Harry felt the stud’s tongue against his own, he felt someone else behind him. Probably Hamza or Thiago. Their cock nestled between his ass cheeks as they nuzzled his thick muscled neck.

François eagerly got on his knees, and used his mouth to worship Harry’s cock, still tucked into the thong body suit. As Harry’s cock hardened, François started to massage it with his hands too, trying to stimulate the huge shaft as it was pressed against Harry’s hard abs by the silky smooth fabric.

The stud behind him continued to worship his back, moving down from the neck and running his hands and tongue over Harry’s huge deltoids and spine. It made Harry shiver.

At some point, François decided to unleash Harry’s cock. He managed to pull the fabric to one side, exposing enough of the cock to pull it through—somehow. And as he took it in his mouth, the unknown stud behind him pushed him forward.

Slightly bent over, the stud moved the string of the bodysuit to one side, wetted his finger and pushed into Harry’s throbbing, hungry hole.

He gently fingered him for a few minutes as François worshipped his rock-hard cock. But Harry of course needed more.

“Oooh fuck me please,” he whispered, just loud enough.

The stud still didn’t speak, and Harry couldn’t be sure who it was. But soon a cock was placed at his hole and the string pushed to the side more forcefully to make space for the inevitable monster.

With a simple push it slid in, clearly lubed up already. Harry moaned as the cock invaded him, and as his own cock went deeper and deeper into François’s eager throat.

As he was getting pleasured from both ends, he could see Ali dump a load of cum inside Hamza. To his left, Ru and Murray were fucking Leon, his lover clearly enjoying being stuck between the dad/son combo as much as Harry had himself.

Elsewhere, Jack was fucking Duong’s tits as he passionately sucked on Darius’s cock.

Ali peeled loose from his encounter with Hamza, and Harry’s best friend walked up to him and started to make out with him. Hamza joined too, focussing lower down on Harry’s heaving tits.

Harry was getting close. The constant assault on his senses pushing him closer and closer to the edge. He moaned as he and Ali kissed, the pleasure radiating from his cock, cunt and tits all at the same time. He wanted to scream but at that point, the top fucking him wrapped his hands tightly around Harry’s neck, cutting off just enough of his oxygen to stifle the noise.

It only took another couple of thrusts before Harry felt the big cock inside him expand, and then explode as it flooded his guts with huge amounts of cum. As he revelled in the feeling of being a cumdump, his own tits and cock exploded, shooting a huge load over Ali and François.

As he recovered, he only got sight of his top for the first time. To his delight, it was Riley. The artist he had only been fucked by himself just the day before.

He smirked as Harry saw his face, a bit surprised.

“Mason said you probably would enjoy it if I surprised you.”

“He wasn’t wrong,” Harry said, now smirking as well, and he kissed the handsome twunk passionately on the lips.

The evening continued for a little while longer, but Harry was still exhausted from the night before. He hadn’t slept very well on that fuck bench so he soon decided to call it a night, even when others were still fucking around him.

When the sun streamed through the gap in the curtain the next morning, Harry felt much more refreshed. He had slept excellently and almost immediately jumped out of bed.

After Scott helped him get dressed—as well as dumping a big load inside his employer—he went downstairs and enjoyed a quiet morning cup of tea before the madness of the day began.

He had told Scott to ask the rest of the staff to inform him as soon as either Rhys or Kai had woken up. And he had left notes in their room before they went to bed that they were welcome to see him in the morning room when they woke up.

Aidh’s handsome face appeared at about half past 9, well over two hours after Harry had gotten up.

“Jesse said he has just seen Rhys up, My Lord.”

“Thanks Aidh.” He hadn’t seen the handsome valet since the night in the makeshift dungeon. “How are you doing?” he asked.

“Very well My Lord. Did you sleep better last night than the night before?”

“I did indeed. I can’t say a fuckbench is very comfortable.”

“No, I can imagine. The beds set up in the vestry, on the other hand, were excellent.”

“Careful, Aidh,” Harry said with a serious tone, but a big smile on his face.

“Or what My Lord?” Aidh said, even more cheekily than his usual attitude.

“Or I’ll delay the moment you start working with Lex more closely.”

That wiped the smirk of his face a bit, but he also could see Harry was joking. Just at that point, there was a knock on the door, and Aidh went to open it.

“It’s Rhys, My Lord,” he said, as he opened the door just a crack.

“Come in!” Harry said, more aimed at Rhys than Aidh now.

With that, Aidh took his leave and Rhys walked into the room.

“Oh shit!” Harry said, delighted. The stud hadn’t gotten dressed and was showing the full glory of his naked body. It looked as though the nearly 400 pounds of muscle had exploded from him, while at the same time that little bit of fat he had, had melted away. He looked as stunning as any grown stud could, and of course it came with the cock to match.

The huge soft cock must have easily been 13 or 14 inches long, hanging over a pair of orange sized balls. It looked a bit thicker than most, and Harry couldn’t help lick his lips as the stud came into view.

At the same time, his handsome, rougher qualities had only been enhanced. Where most grown guys had almost no body hair, Rhys had a generous dappling of hair across his meaty pecs and abs, going into his very hairy legs underneath. His face was somehow more handsome, with deep green eyes, and a full brown beard to complement them.

At that point, there was another knock at the door. “Come in,” Harry said.

As the door opened, Kai stepped into the room. The tall stud looked incredible, wearing just a dressing gown. Harry had made sure there were ones big enough to fit a grown stud in both of their rooms.

“Where did you find a dressing gown?” Rhys asked, before Harry could say anything.

“There was one in the wardrobe,” Kai laughed, surprised that those were the first words out of anyone’s mouth.

“There’s one in yours too,” Harry said, joining in with the laughter.

“Oh, so I came in naked for no reason!”

“Oh, I am not complaining,” Harry said, as he patted the handsome stud on his shoulder. “But fuck!” he added, turning to Kai. “You look incredible.”

“I feel fucking insane.”

And with that, the stud threw caution to the wind and took off the dressing gown in one swift motion. Harry gasped, as Kai showed off his huge body.

He was much taller than Rhys, and yet he didn’t look any less muscular. Harry figured he was easily approaching 450-480 pounds. Yet, on his tall frame, his abs looked elongated, and when he looked closely, he realised the stud had a fully grown eight pack. A rarity, even on this estate.

But of course, the crowning glory for Kai was the huge schlong between his legs. It was clearly bigger than Rhys, hanging soft at well over 15”, draped over huge grapefruit sized balls.

“I guess it worked!” Kai said, as the other two were stunned into silence, admiring his huge body.

“Yeah, you could say that, couldn’t you,” Rhys said, quietly admiring the huge body in front of him.

“You… you look incredible. Fuck—you both do!”

“Don’t you ever think every stud here starts to look the same?” Rhys asked.

“Are you kidding me? You both have beautiful, unique qualities. This house produces variety in muscle, and I love that. Kai has an incredible eight pack—which is unusual even here! And you—you’re hairier than any stud in this house and you look incredible for it!”

Harry couldn’t resist anymore and walked up to the hairy stud, running his hands over his furry pecs and abs. Kai obviously had a similar thought and eagerly joined them.

Harry looked Kai into his beautiful brown eyes and smiled. The newly grown hunk smiled back shyly, unable to look into Harry’s eyes. Harry swooned at the adorable timidness. He placed his hand under Kai’s broad chin and pulled it up as Harry planted his lips gently on Kai’s.

Kai was taken somewhat aback, but it lasted just a brief moment. The hesitation was quickly replaced by eagerness as he kissed Harry back passionately. Harry didn’t want to leave Rhys out and he broke the kiss so he could turn his attention to the Welsh stud. As they kissed, he could feel Kai’s hands running over his muscled body and he heard him let out a soft moan.

Harry put his arms behind Kai’s head, and pulled him into the kiss. Now the three studs were making out together and Harry felt first his own cock jump to life, and soon he felt the others too as their huge hardness pushed against his thong clad bulge.

When the kiss eventually broke, both studs looked hornier than he had ever seen.

“So, what do you want to try first,” Harry said with a smirk. He knew these studs wanted the raw muscle sex this house promised. But their preference…? “How do you want to celebrate your new bodies?” He asked, pretending it was an innocent question. But Kai and Rhys knew exactly what he meant.

“I’m open minded,” Kai said, smirking. “Though I’ve got some ideas.”

“Yeah. I think I am too, but from what I hear, we’re in the presence of a real cum dump,” Rhys said as he looked Harry in the eyes.

“I guess you haven’t heard anything wrong…” Harry said, a bit coy.

“Oh, don’t be so shy about it. We hear your ass is incredible.”

“But I’ll settle for your throat, if Kai wants to get started on that muscle cunt.” He emphasised the last two words. As if he was testing the waters, but had heard the words used before.

Harry looked around the room, and decided on the coffee table. Hopefully it was strong enough to hold his body—but if the drawing room was anything to go by, it should be fine. He quickly cleared it and grabbed a cushion from the sofa to support his knees.

Once on all fours, Kai and Rhys didn’t wait a second. Both their hard cocks were ready for it. Rhys’s softie had swollen up to a strong 19” monster, thicker than a coke can. Kai’s was a bit longer and significantly thicker—almost as thick as his own cock. Or…

Oh shit.

Harry sighed. This was a new one.

“What’s up?” Rhys asked, concerned there was something wrong.

“Well, I think we may have a new fat cock record,” he said, as he cradled Kai’s cock, who hadn’t yet had the chance to position himself behind Harry.

“Wait, what?” Kai said, confused.

Harry knelt down on the table, his face coming up to Kai’s perfectly sculpted abs. “This is the second thickest cock on the estate now, I reckon. After mine of course.”

Harry held Kai’s cock with admiration. He wasn’t sure how he hadn’t noticed it. Scott had barely paid attention to his cock, focussing so much on Harry’s ass that it was no wonder he had missed it.

But there was no mistaking it, Harry realised. Kai’s cock was almost as thick as a 2 litre soda bottle. And Harry realised his own was pretty much bang on.

“How are you going to take that?” Kai said, both nervously and with that increasingly familiar smirk of his.

“Well, I am not afraid of a challenge,” Harry said. “Though use lots of lube please.”

He got into the position and Kai eagerly positioned himself behind the Earl. He lubed up his fingers and eagerly pushed a finger into Harry’s hungry hole.

“Fuuuck,” Kai moaned, as he realised that Harry’s hole wasn’t made for mere fingers.

As he pushed four fingers of his muscle paws into Harry’s hole, the bottom stud moaned loudly, his cunt being opened for the oncoming onslaught. He knew it was going to be his thickest challenge yet—and at the same time he was sure Leon and Lex had prepared him for this moment, using their own cocks and the huge toys his lover had created for him.

As Harry looked over his shoulder one last time, he saw Kai position that huge fat log at his hungry cunt. He turned to face Rhys, and eagerly started to swallow the Welsh stud’s cock down his equally hungry throat.

As he was focused on the cock in his mouth, Kai started to push forward. The stud took it slow, but was forceful enough to make Harry’s puffy cunt lips part for his huge tool. It took some effort but soon the fat head was invading Harry and he had to gasp.

It was like nothing he had felt before. Sure. Leon’s toys had been big. And yes. Lex’s cock had been something else too. But although Kai didn’t have the length, the sheer girth of his tool was almost incomprehensible. Harry knew that he had to try and take it, yet he didn’t understand how it could ever fit. But… if they existed, surely someone must’ve been able to take it?

He tried to focus on taking the cock in his mouth, but the pressure on his cunt was making it difficult. Thankfully, Rhys soon took charge and grabbed his head as he started to fuck his throat.

So as Rhys searched for the edges of Harry’s abilities, Kai pushed forward. He inched forward slowly, and once in a while he would stop, pull out, and coat the shaft in more and more lube.

It seemed to work, and after at least five minutes of hard work, he was almost three quarters of the way in.

“That feel okay, Harry?” he asked, stroking Harry’s back.

Rhys allowed Harry to remove his own cock from Earl’s throat for just a moment.

He took a deep breath, having to catch his breath after the throat fucking he had been getting.

“Ye… yeah,” he stammered. “Bit intense—I’ve never felt so stretched out. But please don’t stop!”

Kai didn’t need to be told twice. But to Harry’s surprise, instead of gently continuing, the new-grown stud pulled most of the shaft out and slammed it straight back in. Harry screamed, and Rhys took the opportunity to shove his cock back down his throat.

Soon, the two studs found a rhythm and although Harry was fairly sure Kai’s cock was still not balls deep inside him, it still felt incredible. By now, he was used to the thickness and was loving every second of the spit roast he was receiving.

“Fucking hell Rhys!” Kai said enthusiastically. “They weren’t wrong. I can’t believe he’s taking a cock so fucking thick this easily!”

“Fuck yeah! It’s fucking hot to watch. Though I’m worried I won’t be able to feel much by the time I get access.”

Harry smiled as Rhys’s cock thrusted in and out of his throat. By now, he knew that it only made the sensations feel better.

But he wasn’t going to take the time to say that. Instead, he was revelling in the feelings of dicks slamming into him. He could never get tired of this.

And then he felt that almost magical sensation. Kai’s big balls slapped against his own. The weight of them almost painful, and yet an intense turn on.

“Fuck, that’s it Harry, take that fucking monster!” Kai screamed. He must’ve been close to the edge because soon, Harry felt those huge balls contract as they slammed against his, emptying deep into his guts.

Rhys didn’t wait a second before withdrawing his cock and taking Kai’s spot behind Harry. But where Harry had expected him to shove it in immediately, Rhys instead bent down and started to lick his wrecked cunt. As Kai’s cum started to drip out of his hole, Rhys eagerly licked it up, munching on Harry’s still hungry snatch.

Harry moaned loudly as his hole was eaten out. He needed to be railed again. His own newly enlarged cock leaking precum all over the table.

Harry didn’t think Rhys was ever going to get enough but eventually he stood up, grabbed his still rock hard cock and slammed it straight in.

“Ooooh fuck!” The two studs screamed in almost perfect unison. Harry somehow surprised by the sudden aggression, and Rhys clearly impressed by how good the loosened hole still felt around his somewhat thinner dick.

“That’s it. Fucking take it you slut!”

It didn’t take long for Rhys to also dump his load. The blowjob had clearly prepared him for this.

As Harry’s guts were flooded a second time, he moaned loudly. His own cock still dripping cum like like it was going out of fashion. This fuck had been incredible but somehow it hadn’t brought him the relief he needed. He was going to need something more…

Somehow, the horn didn’t leave Harry for the rest of the day. He went to the clearing and managed to get fucked but sadly, the weather was slowly turning and the rain was coming down hard. He had some luck in the gallery but somehow it was still not enough to satisfy this deep urge he seemed to have.

At some point, he realised he was in almost destructive mood. Letting his body control him rather than controlling his body. And so instead of seeking more pleasure, he went to see some of the gang to talk progress. A bunch of them were all busy, working with their heads down when he walked into their recently created office.

Harry smiled at seeing the guys hard at work, and immediately felt guilty. What had he been doing all day?

But after a quick conversation, it turned out there wasn’t much for Harry to do. His instructions had been clear and they were busy working on them. But unless he really could get into the nitty gritty of project management, or indeed help with the financial planning, he wasn’t going to be of much use.

And so he found Thiago and Hamza in the library instead. They always had something on the go he could help with.

But they too had been doing a stellar job, and needed very little supervision. Instead, Harry sound felt guilty for not giving them enough space and he felt like he was micromanaging. Though at least a quick update was useful. Hamza explained that there was no group coming this week anyways—as Felix had instructed them to wait until they were back from London.

And so instead he found Evans. The ever-reliable butler had no other choice but to speak to his employer, and so Harry quizzed him in detail about the plan for the London trip—to the extent the butler was aware.

“Well, My Lord. O’Donaghue and myself will depart in three days’ time, to get the house ready ahead of your arrival. We’ll take the two maids as well. Usually, I would trust O’Donaghue to manage himself, but since he has never been I am going with him this time. So we’re leaving Scott in charge for a few days. Of course, Jack also has a good idea of the staffing arrangements.”

“Very well. And who will look after us once we are in London?”

“Mr Scott will come with you, My Lord. As will Bennet and Aidh. One of the maids will stay behind with you My Lord, and the other come back here. And I will return a day before you return here. But the staff staying around here will make sure the place is in perfect order when we return.”

“Excellent. That all sounds perfect.”

“My Lord. Before you disappear again. May I ask a question?”

“Of course, Evans. You can always speak your mind.”

“It’s just… I was wondering if you are considering granting Mr Davies any special status?”

“Leon? What do you mean?”

“Since he has now given up his room, as I understand it, he is permanently sleeping with you. Am I correct?”

“Yes…”

“Well—it would be custom for the partner of the Earl to have their own valet, My Lord. In older days you would have to have been married for that, but I think that’s an old-fashioned way of looking at it. But perhaps he would enjoy the service. And we could ensure your apartment is more fit for… living together?”

“It’s a great idea, Evans. If you can speak to Jack about arranging that, I am very much in favour. Is there perhaps a slightly odd request I can make?”

“What would that be, My Lord?”

“Do you reckon we could afford the gang a not dissimilar status? I’m not suggesting they all get their own valet, but perhaps they could share one?”

“We could look into My Lord. I suggest Jack clears it from a financial perspective first.”

“Of course. If you can speak to Jack that would be great.”

“Yes My Lord.”

As Evans departed, Harry looked at his watch. It was about two hours before dinner time. He decided to go to the church and check on its progress, despite having been there just two days earlier.

To his delight, the guys had made good progress. Now that Nick and Marc had arrived, the speed had noticeably picked up. The bulk of the work in the main church space appeared to be mostly done and they were now busy building the various service stations in the vestry, as well as building the walls in the basement.

Lex had designed a highly flexible system, like those you might find dividing meeting rooms in an office, so that the cruising maze could always be set up differently, depending on whether there was a specific theme or mood for the night.

Umberto was also there, although he had obviously not grown yet. But he was busy getting inspiration for the church windows and had already sketched out a few ideas. Harry was impressed to see different scenes played out on the windows, from relatively demure blowjobs and anal, to more extreme big toys, bondage, and even flogging and fisting.

“Fuck, they look good!” Harry said, impressed.

“Thanks! I am glad you like them. I’ve also created these three windows as the centrepiece behind where the altar used to be.”

He showed a sketch of a crest set in stained glass, alongside a group of hulking muscle men posing. They were naked, with their backs turned to the viewer, huge cocks still visible as they dangled low between their thick muscled legs.

“That looks amazing. And is that the Lacert family crest?” Harry asked, not really having seen it before.

“Yeah, I was going to ask you this, as it doesn’t seem to be commonly used. There are a few places—like above the main door of the hall—where there are windows where it could be used. I know there isn’t anything exciting and magic about it, but it may be a nice addition to the house.”

“Yeah, I think that would be great!”

“And the other thing I wanted to show is this…” He rummaged through his sketches before pulling out a couple of pieces of paper.

“These are little vignettes I’ve created. No huge muscle on display but I thought we could incorporate these into the moving walls downstairs…”

He showed several pictures, almost like logos. “We can put these in big light boxes, meaning the light will come through and they can be seen from both sides. And depending on the evening, we can put a different one up. Like this one…” He pulled out a piece that had just a fist coming into a hole, “For fisting night. Or this one for a bondage night.” And he showed a set of hands bound together with rope.

“I like the idea. I think it would be good if there was a bit more muscle though. Maybe you can work with Riley to create some accompanying prints that could go next to these that can also rotate depending on the night?”

“Oh, great idea. Riley is also coming in to do some graphic art for in the church hall so we can do both of those!”

“Perfect. But do you know where Lex is?”

“He’s upstairs in the tower apparently. Want me to go get him?”

“No that’s fine. I’ll find him.”

And so Harry climbed the stairs to see Lex working on kitting out the tower. The walls had been recently plastered and he was mist coating them before they would receive their final colour.

“Oh hey, Harry,” he said, clearly not in a very dom headspace. “Sorry, super busy painting at the moment. I want to get this space done first so we can start using it.”

“No worries, nice to know you are so hands-on though.”

“Yeah, it’s good to feel part of this. Wanna help?”

“I’m no good at painting I’m afraid.”

“Mistcoating is easy. It just needs to go on the wall. Grab a roller and if you start on that side, I may even be done before dinner.”

And so Harry got to work. He didn’t mind getting his hands dirty but it took him some effort to get the hang of it. But it was nice to feel useful and actually do more than just making decisions.

“I was admiring Umberto’s sketches earlier,” he said as they were painting. “This place is going to look so good.”

“It’s amazing. isn’t it?” Lex replied proudly. “I need to find a good glass-making workshop for him though. I am glad he hasn’t grown yet, because currently he cannot get to work anywhere.”

“Oh, shit. I thought that had been sorted. Why don’t we get Duong and Darius onto it? There must be something. I’ll speak to them at dinner tonight.”

“Perfect. I am sure there is somewhere, even an old barn. As long as it’s not marked for a conversion.”

“I don’t think all the barns are earmarked for that—yet.” Harry laughed.

They painted for another little while, finishing both the first and second floors. But when Harry next looked at his watch, he realised it was basically dinner time and he needed to rush back. He gave Lex a quick kiss on his cheeks, before running downstairs and jumping on the quad bike.

He parked it by the kitchen entrance and was grateful to run into Callum, the second footman, as he ran into the house. “Can you take this back into the stables Callum. I think I’m already late for dinner.”

“Of course, My Lord, they are waiting for you but haven’t been long.”

“Okay, great, thanks!” He sprinted up the servants’ stairs and walked into what he thought must have been the dining room, only to discover he had ended up at the other end of the corridor. How did he get these downstairs spaces so confused?

He ran along the main corridor before walking into the dining room, somewhat covered in paint. Shit! The guys didn’t know about the church and couldn’t see him like that. He sprinted back towards the main stairs and into his apartment.

He quickly rang the ball and thankfully Scott appeared quickly.

“I need help changing, quickly. I am so late for dinner!”

Within no time Scott helped him out of his paint covered outfit and got him into a fresh look. And so Harry ran back down the stairs and into the dinning room.

“Sorry I’m late guys, I lost track of time!”

People smirked, as though they knew why he was late. And for once it wasn’t true! But he didn’t care, he didn’t mind the reputation he had built up. Besides, they had all been in the same position before.

As they ate, Harry managed to speak to Duong and Darius, who thankfully immediately had an idea. There was an old shed—not quite barn size—near the church that Umberto could use. They would also work with him to get all the equipment in as soon as possible. They agreed with Harry they didn’t want to be the reason the work was delayed.

The next few days went by quickly. Harry had enjoyed getting his hands dirty helping Lex, and so he went back to the church almost every day. Sometimes he would just help the guys by handing them tools, and other days he would help paint, or sand, or do whatever was required.

And they had a lot of fun along the way, although Harry was starting to feel a bit guilty that Nick and Marc were left out. Yet at the same time, he was getting to know Sean and Steven much better. The two opened up a bit, and it turned out they had long dreamed of a job like this. Steven had even been considering starting his own dungeon design business, and now that he was working so closely with Lex, he got a lot of support and mentoring that would help him later on.

And he had lots of ideas to contribute. He came up with an idea to create a central lube dispensing system, that involved a big tank in the basement that was pumped round to various places in the church.

But that made it clear to Harry that Lex on his own couldn’t manage the dungeon once it was operation. Especially if Lex wanted relatively frequent trips to London to degrow, so he could still support other clients.

To Harry’s delight, the recruitment for Aidh’s replacement was going rather well and there were several contenders who appeared promising. At the same time, it had been agreed that Callum would be made first footman—a promotion.

Jack had cleared budget with Ollie for the gang to all receive a shared valet, but they had all agreed to wait six months and give the opportunity to Callum. That meant that the new footman would be fully accustomed to the ways of the house, and there was plenty of time to recruit another replacement.

In the meantime, the search for a new valet for Leon proved to be a bit more… complex. Most valet’s came from rather traditional backgrounds, and were relatively speaking older. So finding one that would fit into the surroundings of the house wasn’t an easy task.

They had pre-interviewed a number of candidates via Zoom, but it was clear that none of them had quite the reaction they had hoped for when they saw Jack’s huge figure on camera. So Harry decided to take it on a different tack, and he had to get Thiago involved. Hopefully that would lead to a more satisfactory outcome.

In the meantime, he was still planning the first trip to London. They were going two days after the growth of the new cohort, who would all stay behind. Alongside that, it had been decided that four of the gang—Ollie, Duong, Jack and Thiago—would also stay behind, to support the newly growns in their first week on the estate. At the same time, Rhys, Murray, Hamza, Francois and Kai would be the newbies that came along on the trip, alongside of course Harry, Leon, and Darius.

Lex was also joining, as he had planned a few client visits and consultations. He wouldn’t immediately come back with them, but instead return after two weeks.

The one who hadn’t yet decided on his plans was Alistair. Harry hadn’t seen much of his best friend in recent days, and had a feeling something was bothering the stud. He finally managed to catch him on his own one afternoon by the pool.

The sunlit room was nice and warm—though not too warm—and Harry walked in thinking he would be on his own. He had chosen a pair of tiny swimming briefs, that just about covered half of his huge muscled ass cheeks. And yet the bulge at the front stood out proudly. Especially now that his cock had gotten so fat, even when soft, there was no way to ensure it was not insanely obscene.

Not that was ever easy anyways, but the extremity of his bulge was now as such, that he had to lean into it. Even in his most conservative outfit, his bulge proudly stood out. And even with the huge tits he was so proud of, he could now choose underwear that enabled him to see his own bulge. That was a new experience…

To his surprise, he spotted Ali doing laps of the pool. He had never been a big swimmer but his huge body glided through the water with surprising ease and elegance.

When Ali came up briefly, he immediately saw Harry and stopped.

“Don’t let me interrupt you,” Harry said, smiling at his friend.

“Oh, you’re not. I was just enjoying the feeling of the water flowing past these muscles.” He walked to the steps out of the pool and flexed his biceps. Harry couldn’t help but feel his cock twitch.

“How have you been, Harry?” Ali asked, as he grabbed a towel and started to dry off. He was wearing even less than Harry, his muscled body clad in just a swim thong.

“Yeah, good. Busy, I guess—not seen you properly for ages!”

“I know—I’ve been super busy too. Getting some IT to work here is a bit of a nightmare.”

“Oh shit, sorry,” Harry said, feeling a bit guilty.

“It’s okay—Felix said they haven’t had anyone look after it properly, so there is a lot to do. I’ve already spoken to Thiago about including some IT guys in the next recruitment round.”

“Oh good shout. I never really thought an estate like this could need integrated IT.”

“Oh it definitely needs it, if we’re wanting it to grow. It’s fine though, I am quite enjoying the challenge. Though I am not a hardware expert so there is a lot to learn.”

“So… You’ve not been avoiding me?” Harry asked, a bit uncertain.

“Avoiding you! Are you kidding me? I missed you!” And with that, he dropped his towel and attacked Harry into a bear hug.

A bit taken aback, Harry took a second but quickly returned the hug, feeling the safety of his friend’s big muscled body envelop him.

“We should hang out,” Ali said, when he broke the hug, eventually.

“Well—it’s just the two of us here now,” Harry said, matter of factly.

Ali smiled. And so together they found a lounger by the pool and sat and just chatted.

Harry told him about all the plans for the estate, and their plans for London. He had it all planned out. They would go to the house and degrow and be touristy for an afternoon first. Especially because Hamza and Francois had never been to London before.

The first evening, they would go out in Soho. Fairly chilled night clubbing. Harry had already planned some outfits, and had been assured by Felix that the outfits adapted to his size. He wasn’t sure how big he would be of course but Felix had also assured him that his cock would still be well above average—and expected his pecs to be the same.

The second day would be fairly similar, though they also had plans to go to one of those intense muscle gyms. Again, Harry had chosen his outfit for that. He was fairly sure he was going to be the biggest guy there, and the chance of anyone telling him off for looking too gay was unlikely. And so he had a cropped lycra compression top and tiny shorts ready just for the occasion.

That evening, they would go have a bit more fun; a kinky sex club where they could dance, fuck and do whatever the hell they wanted. And Harry was hopeful he’d be popular with the crowds.

Ali was stroking his bulge through his thong as Harry was telling him about the plans. He was clearly intrigued by the prospect.

“But I’m worried I can’t take time out of the sorting the IT,” he said, when Harry asked him once again if he was coming.

“Ali. This house has done without a good IT system so far. What difference will an extra week make?”

“I guess so,” Ali said, still stroking his bulge but his face more troubled.

“What’s up. I swear you’re not telling me something.”

Ali looked ahead into the distance for a moment, clearly thinking. Harry didn’t say anything, not wanting to force his friend to say what he didn’t want to say.

But eventually Ali relented.

“I… I guess I’m not sure I’m ready to go into the real world as… gay.”

“What?” Harry said, confused for a moment about what Ali had said.

“I… I have only ever known this place as a gay guy. It’s still weird to think of myself as gay sometimes. And I’m not sure if I am ready to go out in public as… well, me.”

Harry smiled kindly and sat up, facing his friend.

“I… I guess I can understand that. I’d never really considered that. But what are you worried about? Being recognised? Or harassed?”

“It’s not even that. What if I just don’t have the confidence to be the new me?”

“First of all, how different is the new you? You wear different clothes here but I am not going to be walking through central London in some of the stuff I wear here. It may be a bit more camp because I now have the confidence—but that’s me. You don’t have to wear anything you don’t want to wear in public.

“But otherwise—yeah you like guys now. You’re still the same Ali. Other than the muscle of course.” He laughed at his own joke, and to his relief Ali joined in.

“I guess I hadn’t thought of it that way. I suppose I should think of what I would be comfortable with outside. What’s the plan on day three?”

“I think we’ll have a chill morning and then we’re having a big celebratory dinner in the evening for Felix, before having a night in the house. And the next morning we’ll do the send off—we’ll regrow, and Felix will head off. And I guess we’ll head back here.”

“Okay. That sounds quite nice. And it would be good to say goodbye to Felix properly.”

“I mean—we’ll do a goodbye dinner with everyone here the night before we go to London.”

“Okay. But still…”

He looked pensive again, and Harry sat quietly as his friend thought for a moment.

“No I will come. I also want to be with you as you experience this so I will join you. But if I end up staying in the house for an event, don’t blame me.”

“Of course, no one is required to come to all parts of the trip. We’re going to look like a bunch of muscled studs on a school trip if we’re not careful,” Harry laughed. “No, the sightseeing stuff is mostly just for people to go see what they want to see. I wanna go to the British Museum and see how much bigger I am than those Greek statues. But some may wanna go elsewhere, or even go shopping, if they think they can do better than Teddy.”

“Thanks Harry. I appreciate you pulled that information out of me. It had been bugging me. Though I swear I haven’t been avoiding you.”

“Hey no worries. That’s what friends are for. For knowing when you’re being stubborn and hiding something.”

“I suppose so!” Ali laughed. He sat up on the edge of the lounger, across from Harry, and he leant over and kissed him. Harry felt a flutter in his stomach that only Ali and a few other guys managed to release.

He kissed back passionately, glad to see his friend cheered up a bit. As they kissed, Ali started to push Harry back and before Harry knew it, Ali was laid on top of him on the lounger. Their huge muscled bodies pushed into each other as they continued to passionately make out. Harry felt his cock twitch and try to harden.

He was a bit worried that he would break the speedo, especially considering it barely fit his newly grown cock. He hoped the tailor would manage to make a few updated pieces soon…

At the same time, he also felt Ali’s cock twitch in its pouch, trying to gain its freedom. But seemingly, Teddy had ensured they were sewn extremely well, and so far the fabric was holding. As Harry ground his crotch into Ali’s, he could feel his cock start to leak, stimulated under the attention.

Ali moved his attention away from Harry’s lips to his neck and down to his pecs. Harry moaned loudly as his friend explored his muscled body with his tongue and hands, quickly reaching his overly sensitive nipples.

Harry moaned even louder, his cock now heavily leaking as Ali started to worship his tits in earnest. He would tweak one nipple as he licked the other, constantly switching back and forth. He’d use hands to cup and massage the huge mounds as Harry felt the pressure in them build up.

“Fuck Harry, your tits feel so good.”

“Fuck man!” Harry moaned loudly as Ali dove back onto one of his nipples. “Your worshipping feels fucking incredible!”

“Fuck Harry, I wanna fuck these!”

Harry could never say no to having his tits fucked and so he quickly put the recliner down as Ali grabbed the lube.

Within no time, Ali was once again straddling him, as he lubed up his big cock.

“Ready for this Harry?” he asked, as he positioned the shaft at the base of Harry’s cleavage.

“Oh fuck yeah! I need this Ali!”

“Oh yeah you do, you fucking tit slut!” Ali moaned as he pushed his cock between those huge mounds.

“That’s it!” Harry moaned, the invasion feeling insanely intense. The sensations building in his tits were beautiful and soon his cock was leaking like more and more precum. At the same time, the pressure in his chest was already starting to build, and he knew that Ali could easily fuck him to a tit orgasm, as long as his handsome friend continued to pound.

And Ali eagerly did so. The pressure of the huge mounds of muscle against his big cock was insane, and Harry felt more and more precum helping to make that cock slick as fuck.

Despite the overwhelming sense of pleasure, Ali had incredible stamina. Occasionally, he managed to change positions, sometimes tweaking his nipples, other times putting pressure by choking his neck. Whatever his friend did, Harry was horny as hell, and the pressure in his tits kept building and building.

“Fucking hell Harry. I forget how fucking good those muscle tits feel!” Ali moaned, his hands tightly wrapped around Harry’s throat.

“They… feel… so… good… getting… fucked…” Harry coughed through the chokehold. He was getting closer now, as the huge shaft slid through his cleavage and those huge balls slammed against his chest.

“I’m… I’m so… close!” he screamed, just as Ali released his throat.

“Oh fuck yeah! Let those tits explode for me. Cover me in your muscle milk!”

“Oooooh fuuuuuuck!” Harry moaned. And at that point, Ali’s cock exploded, and Harry couldn’t hold it back. Thick muscle milk sprayed out of both his nipples as he screamed with pleasure.

“Fuck that’s it Harry. Drain those tits for me!” Ali exclaimed with pleasure, as cum continued to erupt from his cock, until they were both covered in thick layers of muscle milk and cum.

Eventually, Ali pulled out and collapsed on top of Harry. He made no attempt to avoid the cum, but instead together, they relished in the feeling of their huge bodies sticking together.

At some point, Ali managed to stand up. He was clearly drained, but he pulled Harry to his feet and walked to the showers where they helped each other clean off.

As they did so, they made out passionately, still unable to get their hands off each other’s muscles. But Harry felt surprisingly drained, and his cock didn’t even twitch as Ali cleaned and massaged his oversized pecs.

They got dressed together and strolled back to the house, still not having seen any of the other studs. Harry was surprised they hadn’t seen anyone else, but when they entered the Hall through the morning room, it suddenly made sense.

It turned out Ali had been sent as a distraction. Because as he walked in, there was a massive “Surprise!” from every grown and ungrown stud in the Hall. The room was beautifully decorated, with a huge long table at its centre, easily able to sit thirty people.

Around the room were a series of long tables, each richly decorated with massive floral and food centre pieces. Three tables along the long wall were adorned with a buffet of meat, fish and vegetarian dishes. On one short wall was a fourth table covered in the most luxurious looking desserts Harry had ever seen. On the other wall was a self-service bar laid out with a range of punchbowls, bottles of wine and beer, and soft drinks.

Above the fireplace hung a homemade banner that read “THANK YOU!”

Harry looked around in confusion. What was this for?

At that point, Leon stepped forward with a big smile on his face.

“Surprise worked, I suppose,” he said, with a cheeky smirk on his face. “Ali said he was due some time with you, so he served as an excellent distraction. Thank you,” he said the last two words with a wink to the handsome hunk.

“What… what’s going on?”

“Well—” Leon said, trying to remain frank and desperately trying to hide his emotions. “I said to a few people that I wanted to thank you. Because you have brought us here—a rather… diverse group—together and have started to build this community. I know you weren’t prepared for this. Hell, I even know you didn’t have this in mind when you invited us—” And he motioned to himself and the original gang—”Over to join to you.

“But since you’ve discovered the power and potential of this house you have sought to use it for good and to help people. From bringing Francois and Hamza here, to Murray, and Kai. It has all felt so selfless, because you want to help people.

“And so we wanted to say thank you. All of us.” And he now motioned to the staff, and Harry realised that everyone in the house was in attendance, except for the four builders working on the church.

“I… I don’t know what to say,” Harry said, welling up with emotions. “I didn’t really mean for this to happen, I just… yeah, wanted to help,” he said the last bit shyly, as though he was embarrassed by it.

“So all the staff have been pulling out all the stops to pull together this insane buffet. This is all the food there is for tonight, as we wanted to make sure the staff could enjoy themselves too,” Leon explained.

“I love that!” Harry said excitedly. “This is fucking amazing you guys! And for tonight, I don’t want to hear the words Your Lordship coming out of any of your mouths, okay?” He pointed especially at Scott, who he suspected would struggle with that.

And so the feast began. Harry helped himself to a generous first serving of the buffet, and soon everyone was tasting the incredible dishes Bennet and Riley had been working on. He swiftly realised they had been working on this for some time, because the amount of work that had gone into it was incredible.

He ate incredible roasted beef, pulled pork, fish terrine, and vegan nut roast. Huge amounts of roasted vegetables, fresh salads filled with produce from the kitchen gardens, and beautiful venison from the forest.

For the dessert Bennet hadn’t held back, with crème brûlées, chocolate mousse, and a beautiful chocolate fountain. Harry knew he would have to try to come to try all the other things he didn’t even recognise.

And the punch. Oh that punch! The potent rum punch was incredible, the perfect balance of sweet and alcoholic. At the same time, incredible margaritas were also served, giving him the option to go for something a bit more sour.

And so they ate and drank for hours. Every time someone came back from the buffet, they ended up on a different seat and the whole night everyone seemed to mingle with each other. Harry smiled as he saw the hive of activity taking place around him as he tried to enjoy the evening, grateful for everyone’s efforts and contributions.

And everyone made sure they helped keep the place tidy, with dedicated tables for empty plates and dirty cutlery. And apparently everyone said the would chip in cleaning in the morning, rather than leaving Bennet, Riley and the staff to do it all themselves.

It must have been past midnight when the ungrowns departed, signalling it was time for the fun to begin. Rather than clearing the room, people seemed to descend into the Great Hall, something Harry hadn’t seen happen before. But soon, he saw people fucking all over—from the benches by the front door, to the steps of the staircase.

Harry got lost in a drunken trance, fucking and sucking whoever wanted him. There was no stud in that house he didn’t love to have sex with and so the evening was a blur of sucking big cock, getting his hole fucked, fucking other studs, and at some point he even got his hands on someone’s tits—although he would have to admit the next morning that he wasn’t sure if it was Murray or his dad…

It was an incredible night and by the time Harry stumbled up to his apartment, supported by Leon, the light was already coming through the windows next to the front door.

“Had a fun night?” Leon asked him as he closed the bedroom curtains.

“Are you kidding me? This has been incredible. Thank you so much!”

“Not at all, you deserve it. You’ve made every single one of our lives better.”

Leon kissed his lover deeply, and Harry eagerly returned. Despite having been fucking for hours, he somehow still wasn’t spent. And as they laid on the bed making out, Harry felt both their cocks come to life.

“Fuck, Harry,” Leon moaned. “I can never get enough of your huge body.”

“Oh fuck Leon, it feels so fucking good to have your muscles push against mine!”

Leon ran his hands all over Harry’s body, eventually ending up at his ass. He massaged those big glutes gently and Harry couldn’t help but moan.

“You had enough in here for an evening?” Leon asked, pushing his fingers against Harry’s hole. He had taken a few loads in it, and it was still wet from the poundings he had received.

“Enough?” Harry smirked. “No chance that’s a thing!”

“I hoped you would say that,” Leon said, as he returned the smirk and reached under the bed.

He revealed the huge toys Harry had only taken for the first time days earlier. Harry felt his cunt twitch at their sight, clearly craving the destruction that he was about to receive.

Pretty soon the first dildo invaded him. Leon didn’t start small. Knowing that Harry’s already fucked hole could easily have taken the Faun dildo, he pushed the gryphon dildo into Harry, who moaned loudly.

Quickly, he started to fuck the 28” shaft in and out of Harry’s pussy, making the huge stud moan loudly.

“That’s it, Harry. So hot to see how easily you can take this!” Leon said, as he continued to thrust the huge silicone toy in and out.

Pretty soon it became clear Harry was ready for more, and Leon was keen to see how skilled Harry’s cunt really was after the night-long orgy.

To both their delight, the centaur dildo slipped in without much effort. Although the real challenge would be to see if Harry was ready to take its length.

Leon slowly built up the pace, fucking the long shaft deeper and deeper into Harry. The intense sensation of the huge tool pistoning in and out, deep inside his guts made Harry moan louder than he had ever before. Soon, it was base deep inside him, showing both of them he could easily take the 32” toy.

“Guess we’ll put Asterion to use…”

He took out the 36” monster dildo and pushed it into Harry’s gaping gash. Without much resistance it easily slid in, making Harry moan with pleasure.

“Fuuuuuuck!”

“Oh hell yes!” Leon said excitedly, as he started to fuck the toy in and out of Harry’s hole. He found it shockingly easy.

“Well—good thing I’ve been working on an upgrade,” Leon smirked.

He took out another toy out from underneath the bed, revealing a deep blue shaft, with a bright red fire-y tip. Across the length of the huge toy were a variety of ribs and large dents and humps, making it a rather menacing-looking toy.

“This is Jormungandr, or Jormu for short—the sea serpent,” Leon explained.

“Sorry, what?” Harry said a bit confused.

“Jormungandr is the legendary son of Loki, banished to the sea. I thought he sounded rather menacing.”

“Looks it too,” Harry said, getting a bit scared. Besides the intense-looking shaft, the length and thickness were just as daunting. The shaft was as thick as Harry’s own recently upgraded fat cock, and it must have been 40”. Fuck.

“I know it’s a lot but I was inspired by your big cock. The first prototype was a bit thinner but I figured you would need to try to take something your own size. I just kept it ribbed—for your pleasure.”

Harry smiled at the joke and went down onto all fours, positioning himself perfectly for Leon to start using the toy. His lover didn’t hesitate and gently placed the massive head at Harry’s gaping cunt. With a slight push, Harry felt his lips first resist, and then spread open. He moaned loudly, as the head slipped in.

Soon, he had taken the first foot of the huge tool. Its intense shape and size was manageable, though Harry was now moaning louder than ever. But as the toy reached new depths, Leon started to pick up the pace—he knew the only way to get the toy in ass-deep would be start thrusting it in and out.

And so he started to attack Harry’s cunt with a fervour and energy that Harry hadn’t experienced before. The intensity of the fuck was amplified by the many ridges, curves and dents in the huge toy, now morphing his moans into screams as the feelings got more and more intense.

“Fuck that’s it Harry, you’re almost half way!” Leon encouraged him as he kept pushing the toy in, and pulling it back out. Harry couldn’t even speak anymore. The intense feelings of pleasure and pain emanated from his cunt and spread through his whole body, almost paralysing him.

Leon kept going, and going. Harry kept screaming and moaning. His cock was rock hard and leaking, but he was paying it no attention. His complete focus was on his cunt, and he was loving the feeling of being stretched wide and filled deep.

“Almost there, Harry, well over two feet deep now!” Leon said, still encouraging him. Occasionally, he would apply more lube and even push in his fist to alternate with the toy.

Fuck. Harry just realised what his lover was doing. Punch fisting him. He had been so lost in the bliss of the fucking that he hadn’t even noticed, but now he realised that Leon wasn’t holding back at all. Once in a while, he would pull Jormu out, only to push his own big meaty fist deep in. And out. And back in.

“Okay, Harry. To take this all the way you’re going to have to take this hard okay?”

Harry just nodded, barely able to speak.

“I’m going to punch your pussy and you’ve gotta count for me okay. Focus on my fist and your cunt.”

Harry nodded again.

“You gotta be able to talk to me stud,” Leon said encouragingly.

“Okay… okay daddy!” Harry moaned as the toy was still deep inside him.

With that, Leon pulled the toy back and immediately punched his lubed up fist into Harry’s gaping gash.

“One!” Harry started.

Punch.

“Two. Aaargh!”

Punch.

“Threeeeeee… mmmmpfh”

Punch.

And so they kept punching, and Harry kept counting. He didn’t know how fast they were going, but Harry tried to keep up.

“Thirty three!”

Punch. “That’s it babe, take the punching!”

“Thirty four.”

Punch.

Harry started to lose the ability to talk, but Leon kept encouraging him.

Punch.

“Forty…”

“Five babe.”

“Forty… five! Aaaaargh!” Harry screamed again.

“Five more, you can do it!”

Punch.

“Forty… six… mmmmmmmmpff!”

Punch.

“Forty… forty aaaaaaargh. Seven!”

Punch.

“Fortyyyyyyy eeeeeeeeight!” Each vowel was now lengthened, barely able to speak at all but Harry kept trying to push through it.

Punch.

“Forty… forty…. Aaaargh!”

“Come on babe, you got this!”

“Nine!”

Punch.

“Fifty!”

And with that, the punching ceased. Harry’s head was spinning, but he was revelling in the intense feeling deep inside him.

Without missing a beat, Leon grabbed Jormu once again and shoved inside him. Harry immediately felt it slide deep inside him, deeper than it had been before, his cunt now able to take its thick shaft much more easily. And so as his lips continued to be stretched open, Harry felt the huge set of silicone balls at the bottom hit his ass. He had taken the full length.

“Fuck, that’s it Harry! I gotta feel how your snatch feels after that destruction!”

And with that, he pulled Jormu out, and shoved his own big cock in. It felt like nothing compared to the silicone toy, but the warmth of his lover’s cock somehow made it more intense than any part of the destruction he had just received.

And so Leon put his knees on the bed, pushing Harry’s big body so he was lying down, and started to pound him hard. The two studs moaned in pleasure and soon Harry felt his lover close to the edge.

It was a miracle he somehow hadn’t cum yet, but he had been so focussed on his cunt that he had forgotten about his cock entirely. But now that his lover was inside him, he knew what was coming, and wanted in on it. And so as Leon approached his climax, Harry felt the tension in his own balls grow.

And as he felt Leon’s orange-sized balls slap against his big muscled bubble butt, he finally started to shoot his load, covering his stomach and the sheets in thick loads of cum, as his own guts were flooded by his lover.

Soon, they collapsed together, exhausted. But Harry was now covered in sticky cum, and they were both covered in lube.

“Shower?” Harry said, eventually.

“Yeah, that would make sense.”

As they stood up, Leon withdrew his monster, slowly. Harry smiled as he felt empty for the first time as he felt Leon’s load run down the inside of his legs.

Before they jumped into the shower, Leon rang the bell, and to Harry’s delight, Scott emerged. He was naked, and looked as though he had barely gone to bed himself.

“Sorry, my Lord, I hope you don’t mind me coming to you like this.”

“It’s okay, Scott. Can you just change my bed? And then I’ll give you the rest of the day off. You deserve it. You and all the team.”

“That’s very kind, thank you, my Lord.”

And the handsome valet disappeared as Harry and Leon headed for the shower.

Harry didn’t rise until much later that afternoon, exhausted and spent from a night of debauchery. Yet he realised there were a few things still to be finalised before they went down to London. And so that evening he made a to-do list, so he could make sure he got all of them done before their departure.

First, he agreed that Nick and Marc had to grow before he left—they couldn’t leave Steven and Sean as the only growns to do the church—especially with Lex going away. Secondly, the mobile MRI was due to come to the estate before they left and Harry wanted to be there to support Murray and his dad.

Of course, Thiago and Hamza were already working on the next round of recruits, and Harry agreed to speak to the next five. He also wanted to inspect the work that was being done to put in the staircases to the attic.

In the meantime, some of the studs had taken it on to themselves to clear the Old Hall—as everyone now called it—and Harry wanted to see the progress. Although he knew it would take some professional craftsmen to do the renovations, he was keen to ensure its valuables were catalogued and that they weren’t getting a professional crew in just to clear the building out.

And then lastly, Jack had told Harry they had some new recruits starting. Riley’s replacement was starting three days before going down to London—and was already coming with them. Harry assumed Jack must have had high hopes for the guy, but he was still a bit apprehensive.

And at the same time, Teddy had introduced them to one of his friends from college. It had been agreed he would enter the service of the tailor, and not be employed directly by the estate. But he would be vital in ensuring that all the guys had clothes to wear. Harry was keen to ensure everyone could wear whatever they wanted at some times—even if they couldn’t all be in bespoke garments all the time.

And lastly, they had to agree on sleeping arrangements, because the London house was no where near as big as the Hall.

It wasn’t a crazy to do list he admitted, and he had already worked with Scott to ensure his outfits for their London trip were sorted. But he was worried about the group dynamics on this smaller trip…

So that night Harry sat down with a list of rooms Evans had provided him and allocated everyone a space. Thankfully, he didn’t have to worry about the staff, as they had separate quarters anyways and so he actually realised even Murray and his dad didn’t need to share. That was a bit of a relief.

He was going to share with Evans when he found Murray sat in his office, reading one of the many diaries.

“Hey Harry. How are you feeling?” He had a knowing smile on his face.

“Pretty exhausted but pretty good. Can’t say I have had such a late night in a long time though,” Harry said, yawning. “How about you?”

“Yeah, same. It was such a good night though, having everyone together in that way.”

“Yeah, I agree. I hope we can do even bigger ones in the future!”

“Oh, I bet we will. Hey, wanna hear something weird? I found this odd line about the Old Hall.”

“Oh right… what was that?”

“Well—this is from the fifth Earl’s diaries. So the new Hall was already finished…”

“Go on.”

“Hold on, here it is…” he said flipping through his notes. “Since we moved the book to the new house, nothing has changed. Its effects seem to be tied to the land and we know that people haven’t just grown in the Old Hall.

“What has become apparent, is that the Old Hall seemingly has its own contribution to the magic. It was never very obvious because people slept there, but now that the growth happens in the New Hall, I keep growing larger. Whenever someone threatens to overtakes me in size, I grow bigger. And I even take on their special traits—like this one guy with this huge ass that grew that other day. My tailor is barely able to make a pair of breeches big enough for my rear.

“So I went back to the old Hall to understand and a couple of us spent a few nights there while investigating. It was easier than walking backwards and forwards in these dark days. To my shock, many of them suddenly grew, and are now much closer to my size than they were before we spent the night here. I asked a few guys who hadn’t spent the night to join us, and they hadn’t grown. So when they too stayed the night, they also grew.”

Harry looked at Murray in disbelief. That couldn’t be true.

“I know right?” Murray said, looking Harry in the eyes. “And there is more.”

“It may seem odd, but even after a night in the Old Hall, I still have those distinguishable traits. The others may have grown bigger, but my backside is still much bigger than anyone else’s. Except for Jonathan’s of course. But he was the reason mine got so big in the first place.“

“Wait—so they grow and catch up in overall size, but yet the stand-out traits remain?” Harry said, trying to comprehend it all.

“Yeah, that’s how I read it. I didn’t write the exact line down I’m afraid, but it seems that cocks are included in the growth.”

“We’ve got to try this!” Harry said excitedly. He grabbed Murray’s hand and dragged him to the office set up in the old China Room.

“Hey guys!” Harry said, expecting to find the room packed. To his surprise, Jack was there, but no one else.

“Hey Harry.” Jack said with a tired smile. “Guess you were expecting more of us to be here.”

“Yeah. I guess I did. Do you know where Duong is?”

“He was here about five minutes ago. Hold on—I’ll text him.”

Harry couldn’t contain his excitement, and to his relief his fellow tit stud walked back into the room a few moments later.

“Sorry to have missed you Harry—what’s up?”

“You guys are both here next week, right?” Harry said, knowing full well they would be.

“Yeah—no need to rub it in,” Jack said, a bit annoyed.

“I have an exciting request for you. Murray—read what you just read me.”

Murray duly repeated what he had recounted moments earlier. Harry felt his heart pounding behind his huge chest with excitement.

“Wait—that can’t be true?” Jack said, his jaw practically on the floor.

“Supposedly it is.” Harry smiled broadly.

“So we all get a chance to grow again, and yet retain our own proportions?” Duong said, also shocked.

“That’s how I understand it!” Murray said matter-of-factly, happy to see the others just as excited about his discovery as he was.

“So why does that mean you have a request for us?” Duong asked, confused.

“Because I want someone to just get the Old Hall to a good enough place so we can camp out there for a couple of nights. Just some airbeds or field beds or something.”

“Oh right—yeah we can work with the staff staying behind to do that, I’m sure!”

“Good. Sounds like a plan. If the weather is good when we come back we can maybe have a big barbecue out there and then spend the night. I want everyone to have a place!”

“You got it!” Jack said excitedly.

“But guys. Keep it a surprise,” Harry said, before leaving the guys to it.

The next day Harry realised he really needed to get Nick and Marc to grow. So after breakfast, they were snuck into his study in the same way Sean and Steven had been and he got them to sign the book. He would attempt to be there for the growth in the church that evening, but he didn’t have as much time as when the other two builders grew.

Once the book was signed and the builders disappeared again, Harry knew it was time to meet the new cook’s assistant. Jack knocked at the main door to his study just as the servants’ door closed.

“Yeah!” Harry said loudly. Jack came in, looking amazing as always.

“Nice look!” Harry said, impressed. Jack’s muscled body was on full display in another fem boy outfit, complete with thigh-high socks, a pink mini skirt, and cheerleader-like crop top. Harry smiled, the stud looking amazing.

“Not worried about scaring off the new recruit?” he asked.

“Not really. I don’t think I told you the full story, but we didn’t find him the conventional way, shall we say.”

Harry smiled, not needing to know the full details to understand what Jack meant.

“Ready?” he asked. Harry stood up, showing his full 6’11” frame towering behind the desk.

“You bet.”

“You look amazing as well, by the way.” Jack smirked as he admired Harry’s leather outfit. Teddy had done an outstanding job curating a pink leather outfit that somehow looked both masculine as fuck—with thick padded leather jeans and a polo with a deep cut at the front showing his cleavage—and feminine at the same time by the virtue of its colour.

“Thanks. Nice to match colours,” he said as they walked across the great hall. Evans was already waiting to welcome the new arrival.

Jack had told Harry that it was a bit unconventional for new staff to come through the main door, but Harry didn’t care. He wanted to welcome him properly, as a full member of the estate, who just happened to work downstairs.

At that point, Bennett and Riley also joined, just in time. Quite a welcome committee for a single person, Harry thought.

The cook and his assistant/lover looked equally amazing as everyone else. They had ditched their normal chef whites for matching, yet different outfits. Bennett was clad in a rubber catsuit, tightly hugging his frame. The overly shiny suit was mostly black, but had lines across its body in bright red. The outfit was finished off with a pair of heavy-duty military boots with red laces.

Riley, on the other hand, was wearing a red surf suit, with similar lines in black that showed off his big twunk body. A pair of bright red high tops completed his look.

As Riley and Bennett joined them, Evans stepped up to the door and opened it. Harry was strangely nervous. It was the first person they were welcoming onto the estate who he didn’t know at all. Jack had only told him the name.

“Sree Odda, My Lord,” Evans said, as he opened the door.

Sree walked through the door nervously, almost shaking. When he saw the four hulking figures in front of him, his jaw almost dropped.

Sree was cute, possibly handsome, though more twink than twunk in his current form. His somewhat round face was made pretty by his defined cheekbones and deep black eyes.

He wasn’t tall—maybe 5’6”—and Harry was increasingly conscious of his insane height. Sree was dressed quite campy—with tight fitting shorts and a cropped hoodie that was just about decent. It was clear that he had gotten a certain impression from Jack and Bennett during the interview process and had leant into himself. He was going to fit right in.

They went through to the morning room where tea was already waiting—because Bennett and Riley were with them, Harry realised.

“Welcome Sree,” Harry said as he shook the cute guy’s hands. “I believe you’ve met the rest already?”

Sree smiled and nodded, still a bit shy. But he nevertheless made sure he shook all their hands too.

As they sat down, Jack served the tea, looking very cutesy as he did so.

“So Sree, I am sure you’ve told all these guys already, but tell me a bit about yourself.”

And so Sree explained he was a second-generation Sri Lankan. His parents had actually met in the UK and he had grown up in south London.

His parents had owned a Sri Lankan restaurant, so he was always helping out in the kitchen as he grew up and so loved food. Although he hadn’t initially expected to follow in their footsteps, he had gone to train as a chef at college, and discovered different cuisines than the Sri Lankan and realised he loved to cook more than he thought.

But he was also gay, and quite kinky. And so when Jack and Thiago found him, he knew this was the right opportunity. A way to combine two of his passions into one.

They sat and spoke for a little while longer. Harry realised that Sree was indeed quite kinky, and wasn’t shy about it. The stud-in-waiting was talking about the saunas and clubs he had visited in London. Maybe his knowledge would come in handy.

They agreed they would grow him with the other studs, the night before they left to London. It would be quite a party!

That afternoon, Harry went up to the Old Hall with Jack, keen to see the progress already made and brainstorming ideas for the sleepover. Harry hadn’t spent so much time in Jack’s company since before they had all moved into the Hall, and he had forgotten quite how funny and camp the blond stud was. As they drove across the estate on their quad bikes, they were laughing the whole way, and Harry had to admire his friend’s energy and enthusiasm.

Once at the Old Hall, Harry found a hive of activity. Outside were two flatbed trailers, pilled full of stuff—from old furniture, to paintings, and rubble. Murray and Ru were stood outside, taking a brief break from their hard labour.

“What’s this?” Harry said. “Doing actual work rather than reading?”

Murray laughed. “How dare you? I am a man of many talents!”

“Yeah—and I needed his help,” Ru added.

“Why? What’s going on?”

“Well—” Ru explained. “We’ve set up these two trailers to clear the contents. Trailer one is to go, and trailer two is going to be preserved. Murray is trying to make a call on stuff that can be kept, or indeed should be kept. But some stuff is so damaged that it’s not really worth it.”

“Looking good though. Is this the first lot?”

“We’ve already had five trailers taken away, so definitely not. We’ve managed to clear a good amount of the Hall.”

“Oh great! Can we have a look?”

“Of course, let me show you,” Ru said happily.

To Harry’s delight, the tree that had been growing on the steps had been removed, and as he walked into the Old Hall, he was impressed by the transformation. Most spaces had now been cleared, taken back to their original walls and floorboards. Hardly any furniture was left, paintings and tapestries were removed, and any and all knick knacks were gone.

“We tried to catalogue everything—taking pictures of things and where they were found. Even some stuff that went into the bin has been catalogued.”

“How have you had time for all this?” Harry said, amazed.

“We’ve had a good little team together—including some of the ungrowns. They’ve not necessarily lifted as much, but been great at photographing pieces and collecting details about them.”

“Wow. And have you found the most structurally sound spaces?”

“Yeah, I mean—I’ve had a look at it.” Ru said. “Surprisingly, I don’t think there is any woodworm and so certainly the ground floor is almost entirely usable. Upstairs is a bit worse though, so I wouldn’t do much there until it’s been repaired.”

“Okay. But downstairs should give us enough to put about 30 camping beds, right?” he asked Jack.

“Yeah, I think so. Do we need 30?”

“Well—I’d like everyone to be there, so yeah, that would be good! And also Jack—I don’t want people to know why we’re doing this.”

“I know I know, I’ll keep it as a surprise.”

“Same goes for you Murray. If you’ve not told your dad yet.”

Ru looked confused, suggesting that he hadn’t yet. “I will keep my mouth shut,” Murray said, giving his dad a teasing look.

“Fine. Be that way,” Ru responded with a smirk, mocking a sense of umbrage.

Harry looked at the time. Not too long till dinner. He had planned an early dinner so he could try and get to the church on time. He rushed back to the house, parked the quad bike in front of the garden room, and left it with a note not to move it.

He sat down with Leon and Darius for dinner in the apartment, the first time they had someone else join them there. Leon knew that the two had to run off after dinner, although Harry was still not sure if his lover knew what they were up to.

They mostly talked about their excitement for London. What it would be like seeing the city knowing their lives had changed so much, what their bodies would be like after being reduced in size, what it would be like to go clubbing with their hopefully still huge physiques.

It was nice to get some more quiet time with some of the studs—Jack first and now Darius. He had to do more of this.

After dinner, Leon joined some of the others in the drawing room, as Harry and Darius jumped on the quad and headed to the church. It was only 8 p.m., as dinner went by much faster than it normally would, with it only being the three of them.

Within 30 minutes they were stood in the church. Harry hadn’t been in a few days, busy planning before he went to London, but he was impressed with the progress they had made in that short time. They were now in full decorating mode, with the walls being painted.

“We’re getting the first shipment of bespoke furniture while you’re away. I think we need about another two weeks before we can start using this area and the vestry, maybe another three before we use the basement as well?” Lex explained, surveying a hard day’s work.

“What about the tower?”

“About the same time. We managed to run power and water without too many issues and it’s being decorated as we speak as well. I’ll start using it when I get back from London.”

At that point, Nick buckled in front of them and they both knew it was time. Marc emerged from the tower, stumbling and barely able to walk—he must have had the gut punch moments earlier.

“Fuck I can feel it.” Marc said, moaning loudly. He was just clad in a pair of builders shorts and a white tank top and a pair of steel-toed boots, just as his lover was. Both their tops were dirty, covered in paint and dust from all the work they had been doing.

It didn’t take long before Harry realised that Marc had already started growing. He was already quite a big guy, but suddenly Harry noticed his neck getting thicker, as slowly his shoulders grew bigger and bigger.

Nick was a different matter. Harry didn’t noticed the growth initially, until suddenly the seam on his shorts—directly over his ass—ripped apart.

Oh shit.

The two grew in tandem. Marc’s growth continued to travel downwards, first his arms, soon followed by his chest and core. Nick’s growth was slower, but went both up and down. As his thighs expanded, the little bit of fat around his waist seemed to melt away revealing perfectly cut abs. As his quads grew, his pecs swelled up too.

Harry could never not be turned on by this, and eagerly took in the spectacle happening in front of him. As they admired the growth, Lex started to rub Harry’s leather clad body, and Darius ran his hand over Sean’s muscled builder ass.

As the growth subsided, Nick and Marc started to make out, and soon they decided it was best to go back to the cottage they were using. They were no match for the fully grown studs in the church.

But the rest stayed behind, and rather than ganging up on Sean, Steven and Harry as they had last time, it was more organic. Lex was already toying with Harry, and soon planted his lips on the handsome Earl’s. Darius had control over Sean, who in turn was making out with his own partner.

“Fuck, Harry. You look incredible in leather,” Lex growled as he continued to explore Harry’s body. “And this colour makes you look like such a fag.”

Harry’s cock twitched at the humiliating choice of words. He couldn’t help it. He liked being put down by the huge, dominant stud.

“I think it’s time I get a good go at this hole boy,” Lex said, as he took out a collar. He had somehow found a perfectly matching pink collar that he clipped around Harry’s neck, before attaching a black leash to it.

Without any regard for Harry, he walked in the direction of the fuckbench Harry had been tied to when Sean and Steven had grown. Aggressively, he pushed the muscled sub onto it and Harry moaned as Lex managed to overpower him—though only because he somehow hadn’t expected it.

Not that he cared. He would have obeyed Lex anyway.

“Now—before I start, let’s get this onto you.”

He unzipped the hidden zip in Harry’s leather jeans, allowing perfect access to his ass and cock. With one swift motion, he pulled Harry’s cock and balls from the pink jockstrap he was wearing, and pushed his package through a metal ring. Harry knew what was coming next.

But to his surprise, it didn’t fit. “Shit boy! I knew your cock had grown but I thought we could get it into your old cage anyways. Guess I was wrong!”

Harry smiled triumphantly, excited to remain free for the evening.

“Not to worry,” Lex said, with a menacing tone. Before Harry understood what was happening, he felt Lex tightly wrapping the length of his shaft in string—or maybe it was a shoelace? It was painful and every couple of wrap-arounds, he would tie a knot. Eventually, when most of the length of the shaft was tightly wrapped up, he pulled it down and tied the string to the ring around his balls.

“Not as good as the real thing, but it should do for tonight. We’ll have to measure you for a new cage though…”

Harry accepted his fate, unsurprised that his Master had a trick like this one up his sleeve. He eagerly awaited to see what else Master had in store, already incredibly turned on by the display of dominance.

“Now—I know I’ve had my fist inside you, and my cock, but I also know that Leon has been training you. And so tonight, it’s time we get a good assplay session. Leon shared a few things he thought you may enjoy.”

And so he revealed the collection of toys Leon had help create. Harry could see them from the corner of his eyes and he couldn’t help but salivate, knowing that his cunt was in for a brutal time—and he wanted it.

Lex started with the Egg of the Hydra—the medium one Harry guessed. His cunt had been dry most of the day and so Master generously covered the plug in lube before pushing it into his slave.

Harry’s cunt lips eagerly spread open, and accepted the toy. He was trained to accept such relatively small things easily, and his pussy didn’t disappoint.

“That’s right, fag. You’re taking that really well.”

Master pulled the plug out before ramming it straight back in. Harry moaned loudly, but didn’t object, loving the feeling of his cunt being destroyed by a pair of brutal hands.

Soon, Lex knew he had to upsize, and replaced the medium plug with the large one. He lubed it up, and again Harry’s pussy eagerly stretched to accept it.

It felt bigger of course, but it still felt easy to handle. Somehow his pussy was getting more and more talented as he grew, and he was loving the progression.

“Fuck—I can’t believe you can take that so easily. These toys are like twice the size of the biggest normal human toys!” Master said with admiration in his voice. “I guess we ought to see if my new trick will work.

To Harry’s delight and surprise, he pulled out a new toy. It wasn’t something Harry had seen before, and he looked at it quizzically.

“This is a pig hole,” Lex explained as he held the toy close to Harry’s face. “You see—it’s a normal plug except it’s hollow, meaning you can insert other things through it.” And then he pulled the silicone material apart with his thumbs. “It’s got a real stretch to it you see. It’ll lock in place and you can even get other dildos through it,” he said the last sentence with a wicked grin on his face.

Harry couldn’t help but lick his lips. This sounded exciting. And without any further ado, Master lubed up the plug and started to push it into Harry, who moaned loudly as the plug, plus most of the fingers on one hand, filled his cunt.

“That’s it, fag. Take that fucking plug!”

Master moaned as the sight of Harry’s gaping gash came into view. “Looks so good to see those pussy lips stretched open!”

Next thing, he grabbed Pan the Faun. Previously, this had been a walk in the park, but now, stuffed with the pig hole, Harry wasn’t so sure. It already felt as though his cunt was stretched to the limit.

But Master of course didn’t hesitate, and soon the head of Pan was pushing into the pig hole. To his surprise, it slipped in easily, but he immediately felt his cunt being stretched right open. He figured it must have been about the same thickness as Lex’s cock, and he knew this was only the warm up.

Soon, the length of Pan slid into him, his cunt barely resisting. Harry felt betrayed by his own pussy, and yet proud at the same time.

“Fuck that’s good. You can take that girth real easy boy!”

“Fuck I can’t believe that went in so easily” Harry moaned as he felt the toy invade him.

“Yeah, I agree. Guess we gotta upgrade.”

Gareth the Gryphon was next and after quickly applying some lube, Master started to push it in. But Gareth started thinner than Pan, and so the first foot or so slipped in easily. It was only when it was halfway in that it became a challenge, and suddenly the girth became brutal.

But Master was undeterred, and started to eagerly fuck the toy in and out of Harry’s hungry cunt. With each stroke, Harry’s cunt seemed to stretch a bit further, and admitted more and more of the long shaft deep into him.

“That’s it fag, take that fucking monster!” Master groaned enthusiastically as the toy’s silicone balls banged against the pig hole.

He wasn’t ready to upgrade yet though. Instead, he withdrew almost the entirely length, and rammed it straight back in. He repeated that at least a dozen times before finally deciding that he Harry was seemingly ready.

And so Gareth was withdrawn and replaced with Chiron the Centaur. Chiron was the inverse challenge of Gareth, with a thick flared head and a narrower base. And so once again Master lubed up the huge dildo and positioned the head against his gaping snatch.

“I know you can take this,” Master whispered as he started to push Chiron into his slave. And indeed, it may have taken some effort, but soon Chiron’s flared head stretched the pig hole wider than it had been before. Harry moaned loudly as his cunt was stretched wide open, with the added force of the pig hole straining to keep his cunt gaping.

“Oh shit, that’s it you fucking fag. You have such a talented snatch!”

Harry felt his cunt twitch at the compliment, keen to please his Master further. And pleasing it he did—as the Centaur dildo pushed forward Harry moaned, but his pussy did not resist.

“That’s it. Fucking take it!” Master groaned as he started to fuck the toy through the pig hole into Harry’s cunt.

“Oh fuck Master. Fuuuuuuuck!” Harry screamed, the pleasure now radiating from his cunt all the way through his body. He felt his cock twitch against the makeshift chastity. His tits were heaving as his whole body was stimulated and pleasured by the huge shaft ramming into his pussy.

“That’s it you fucking fag!” Master continued, the huge 32” cock now balls deep inside him. But of course that was only the start. Master grabbed a tight hold of the huge tool and started to fuck his slave with it as hard as he could. As Harry screamed in pain and ecstasy, he revelled in the feeling of his prostate being pounded as it emanated throughout his entire body.

But Harry knew there were another two toys to go. With a swift motion, Chiron was pulled out. To Harry’s shock, Master skipped the slightly bigger Asterion and instead the ribbed shaft of Jormu the sea serpent was inserted.

Initially, Harry couldn’t feel the ribs, with the pig hole blocking some of the intensity. But as the toy slid past the plug into more of his cunt and guts, they started to become more pronounced and brutal.

And as Jormu, combined with the pig hole, caused the most intense stretch and destruction Harry had ever experienced, he felt the pressure start to build. His balls were straining, and even his tits seemed to enjoy the pleasure caused by the huge toy.

“Fuuuuuck!” he screamed once again, as the pleasure engulfed him.

“Oh definitely!” Master shouted, and as his shout echoed through the church, he pulled the toy out and rammed it back in.

And he kept on going. Ramming it deep into him, over and over again as Harry screamed with ecstasy, being pushed closer and closer to the edge.

Until the point where he was finally pushed over. As the shaft hit balls deep, Harry screamed louder than he had so far, and suddenly his soft cock exploded, erupting with rope after rope of cum, covering the fuck bench he was still sat on.

“Oh fuck yeah fag! Come for me!” Master screamed happily as he milked the cum out of his slave.

And as the orgasm subsided, Master only had one thing left. And so he took Jormu out and shoved his own huge cock deep into Harry’s cunt, straight through the pig hole.

“Oh that’s it, take the fucking cock!” he said as he leant over, reaching for Harry’s engorged nipples. Harry immediately started to moan again, Master ensuring that he would soon reach his second orgasm as that big cock pistoned in and out of his muscle pussy.

With each stroke, Master twisted his slave’s nipples, all the while manhandling those huge tits. But Master had a lot of energy left in him and so the pounding lasted longer than Harry had anticipated, but he didn’t care. He was on cloud nine as he was fucked to the high heavens.

But eventually, the pleasure had to come to an end—or at least a climax. And as Harry felt his Master get ready to shoot his load, he knew his own tits were about to shoot their muscle milk. With another stroke or two, and another twist of the nipples, they exploded, shooting their thick liquid all over the newly renovated floor.

But Harry didn’t care in that moment. This is what the church was built for and so he just screamed in pleasure as Lex’s balls contracted, and then exploded. As the huge load of cum coated his insides, Harry felt the pleasure slowly ebb away as he came down from one of the most intense orgasms he had experienced in his life.

The next morning Harry woke up in his own bed, having somehow managed to get back after the intense anal destruction.

“Morning, handsome,” Leon said as he stretched out. Harry was still laid on the bed and admired his lover’s body as he put his huge muscles on full display.

“Morning!” he said, yawning.

“Did you have a fun night?” Leon asked as he leaned over to kiss Harry.

Harry didn’t reply immediately as he kissed Leon passionately. But when the kiss broke, he sighed contently. “Yeah. It was fucking amazing.”

“Did Lex have a good time with your cunt,” Leon said, now reaching between Harry’s legs and pushing his fingers against the plug.

The plug? Oh shit! Harry hadn’t even realised his cunt was still plugged.

“I should have known you and Lex conspired against me,” he said with a smirk.

“Oh, how could you doubt me!” Leon said, pretending to be innocent but clearly enjoying it.

“Well—with that added pig hole, it was easily the most intense assplay session I have ever experienced,” Harry said, once again sighing contently.

“Well—yeah, the pig hole was his idea—though I helped him make it. I bet it stretched you wide open.”

“Seemingly I still am,” Harry said with a smirk on his face.

“Oh really. Let’s find out, shall we?”

Leon positioned himself behind Harry and grabbed both his ankles with one hand, pushing them up to expose Harry’s stuffed cunt.

“Oh, shit man,” Leon said, sounding impressed.

“What?” Harry asked, confused.

“That’s not just a plugged cunt.”

“What do you mean?”

“Lex kept the fucking pig hole in!”

“No way!” Harry said, shocked.

“And just by looking at the base of the plug, it’s the XXL egg. I didn’t even know you could take this, let alone together with the pig hole.”

“Oh fuck. And I didn’t even know I had it inside me until you pushed on it!”

“Fuck you are becoming a gaping mess, aren’t you?” Leon said, and Harry could see his cock harden.

“You fucking love it,” Harry said, knowing that Leon would embrace the opportunity to explore it further.

“Oh you fucking bet. Let’s see how much worse we can make it…”

And with that, Leon pulled out the huge plug. It took a bit of effort, the lube having dried up overnight. But once it was out, Harry felt empty and hollow, despite the pig hole still being in place.

“Fuck Leon. That feels so weird,” Harry moaned as his own cock slowly came to life. Clearly Lex had removed the makeshift chastity he had used last night.

“Oh, weird does it? Too empty?”

“Yeah, Leon. Please fill me up.”

“Oh, you bet, sweetie.”

Leon grabbed the lube and poured it straight into the gaping pussy underneath him. As it flowed, he also covered his free hand generously. Harry watched eagerly, knowing exactly what was coming next.

And indeed, as Leon put the lube bottle back down, he put his hand into a fisting shape and started to push it in through the pig hole. To both their shock, Harry’s cunt and the pig hole stretched further.

“Fucking hell Harry, your pussy has become so fucking pliable. I can’t believe this is sliding in so deeply.”

And indeed, sliding in it did. Harry was no stranger to long cocks and toys. But even he was surprised to see and feel Leon’s thick muscled forearm disappear into him without much effort at all.

As he was close to reaching elbow deep, the outline of Leon’s hand started to appear under his rippling abs, and Harry couldn’t believe the sensations he was seeing and feeling.

Leon grabbed the lube again and started to apply it to his upper arm, above the elbow and over his thick biceps.

“Shall we see how deep we can go?” he said as he wiggled his hands inside Harry.

It felt odd, but Harry had to laugh. The sensation of being so full was insane. Whether there was any hope it would go in much deeper, Harry doubted, but he was willing to try.

Leon pulled his forearm back out, and applied some lube just below the elbow before pushing it back in. It seemed to meet very little resistance as it invaded deeper and deeper, somehow pushing past the elbow.

“Fuck that’s it babe. Take my arm…” Leon moaned, his cock rock hard as he fisted his lover.

“Oh, shit Leon, I can’t believe you’re doing that!” Harry moaned loudly, his cunt twitching around Leon’s upper arm.

“Well—let’s see if I can keep going!” Leon said as he pushed forward, rapidly approaching the widest part of his arms. But if a bodybuilder’s arms are typically maybe 15-16”, the studs on this estate were much bigger.

And even a normal bodybuilder’s biceps would be a step up from Harry’s own girth…

Harry gulped as Leon pressed forward, but it quickly became apparent that they had reached the end of his abilities. Or so Harry thought.

But of course, Leon had other ideas. “I know we’re really pushing it, trying to get my huge arm in. But you’ve also still got that pig hole in…”

And with that, he withdrew. Using his less lubed up hand, he pulled on the silicone toy keeping Harry’s cunt gaping. It took a bit of effort, but after a few firm tugs, the pig hole dislodged and for the first time in almost a day, Harry felt his cunt being given the space to close.

But of course, Leon had other ideas.

He immediately pushed his hands back in, and without hesitation, Harry’s cunt accepted it back in. It took no effort at all to get back to the point where he was elbow deep inside his Lordship.

“That’s it. And now a bit more,” he said, as he pushed deeper into Harry.

With the pig hole gone, the girth was reduced, and Harry was amazed to see more and more of Leon’s thick bicep pushing in.

At that point, Leon threw a small bottle his way. “Now use this. I’m amazed you’ve not needed it so far!”

Harry eagerly opened the bottle and took a deep hit of poppers. As he did so, he felt himself and his cunt relax and he could see Leon’s arm slide in a bit deeper.

Another hit. Another few millimetres. Together, in perfect sync, they repeated the process several times and the arm inched forward.

Yet, just before the widest point, they hit a brick wall and Leon had to stop. Together, they tried several more times, but they quickly both realised that there was just no way in which Harry’s cunt was going to stretch that far.

“Not to worry,” Leon said, as he withdrew most of his arm, until just his fist remained inside. “I’m curious if you can take this though…”

And with that, he pulled his arm out, leaving ‘just’ the fist inside his lover. He put his other hand in the same shape fisting shape and started to push it into the muscle hunk beneath him—right next to his other hand.

Before Harry really could comprehend what was happening, Leon’s fist was halfway in. How, Harry didn’t understand. Surely two hands were more… No. No probably not actually. At least in their case. And so he moaned as Leon worked to his second hand into his lover. Harry didn’t resist, and instead took another deep hit of the poppers.

With hit after hit, he felt his pussy relax further. Two hands somehow didn’t feel so daunting, knowing he had taken most of one arm!

And indeed, after several minutes of Leon patiently opening Harry cunt up further, the lips stretched around Leon’s other wrist, now firmly pushed against the other one.

Harry couldn’t believe the intensity of the feelings. Only hours before had Lex destroyed his cunt with the most intensive assplay session, and now here was his lover with two fists—deep inside his massive gaping gash.

And he loved it. He couldn’t deny it for a second. Now that he had no form of chastity covering his dick, it was rock hard. It was practically spraying like a fountain and he wasn’t even cumming yet.

Though he had to admit he was getting close. The effort it had taken to first get past the elbow, and now to get a second fist inside him, had made him hornier than he had ever been. Or at least he had been before last night.

Somehow, Lex and Leon had found his biggest turn on switch. There was no doubt that the feeling of his cunt being stretched wide open made him harder and hornier than he had ever felt.

“Fuck Harry. I can’t believe you’re taking this so easily. And look at your dick!” Leon moaned, gently thrusting his two hands in and out, without ever letting the knuckles out.

“I… I can’t… either…!” Harry screamed, getting closer to climax with each stimulating push or shove Leon gave. “It’s… it’s gonna… aaaaaargh!”

“Oh yeah baby. Blow that big load for me. Let that massive donkey cock explode!” Leon moaned again. This time he did withdraw one of the fists, but left the other one firmly in place.

What he did next, was ultimately what sent Harry over the edge. Leaving one fist in place, he used the other to grab his thick cock. And before Harry really could comprehend it, Leon was pushing his massive monster cock into Harry’s cunt, right next to his own wrist.

And as it slid in—which of course it did—Harry felt something that he didn’t quite understand. Was it…?

It was. Leon had managed to grab a hold of his huge cock with the hand still inside Harry and had started to jack off. Inside him!

Harry’s head was spinning. The sensations overwhelming, but the thought of a guy jacking off inside of him was somehow even more stimulating. And that thought, that realisation, the idea that Leon was able to just wank inside him, pushed him over the edge.

And his cock exploded. Without touching it, it started to shoot rope after rope of cum. The first one landed straight on his face, the next one shot way over and hit the wall behind him. He lost count as shot after shot covered the headboard, and his face and tits.

“Fucking hell Harry. Your cunt is twitching around my wrist and cock like crazy!”

And with just a few more strokes of his cock inside Harry’s wrecked pussy, he started to blow his own load, covering the insides of Harry’s deep cavern with his thick seed.

“I can’t believe you just did that,” Harry said, still out of breath.

“I can’t believe you just took that. Fucking champ you are. Now come, let’s get you tidied up.”

As preparations for the London trip continued, Harry kept tabs on his to-do list. Before they went, Thiago made sure he did interviews with the next five studs, who would arrive a few days after they returned from London. Harry kept being impressed by the calibre of guys Thiago and Hamza were recruiting and he was already trying to think of how he could ensure they could keep up the quality as they attracted more and more guys.

Teddy’s college friend was also due, and Harry realised he wanted to speak to the young tailor before he arrived. So as he was sat in the morning room, Teddy appeared through the servants’ door.

“Been downstairs again?” Harry said kindly.

“Yeah, it’s the best place for me to work. Though I was thinking of where to work once Charlie arrives.”

“Charlie, is it?” Harry asked, before going any further into the issue Teddy clearly wanted to discuss.

“Yes. And Charlie uses they/them pronouns. They’re not trans—but non-binary.”

Harry thought for a second, sort of unsure what to say. He didn’t mind someone being non-binary, but… but did that make sense here?

“There’s a lot of muscle here for someone who may not identify with masculinity,” he said eventually. “Are you sure it won’t make them uncomfortable?”

“Oh god, no. Charlie is gym-obsessed. They work out all the time. Not that they’re huge—but they would love to be. And you know that not everyone of us is masculine! You’ve seen Jack in his mini skirts.”

Harry had to admit he hadn’t thought of it that way…

“Actually—” Teddy continued, “They have explained it to me before. Because they actually think that a more muscled body would allow them to express more femininely otherwise. I guess like Jack in a way.”

Harry had to smile. Maybe it did make sense. He certainly did so in his own way.

“Okay. I obviously don’t mind what pronouns someone uses, but I wanted to understand. Thanks, Teddy—I hope you don’t think me ignorant.”

“Not at all. It’s important people understand and accept.”

“So—your working situation,” Harry said, looping back to the original point of the conversation.

“Yeah…”

“We need to find you a better space, I think is the first step. I guess it would be great to find you a better space. I think the orangery could provide you some space. We’re setting up some offices for some of the guys there already, so maybe you can utilise it as well? It’s a big space.”

“That sounds good. But when you say it’s big… how big are we talking?”

“I mean—I think it can easily have 8 desks in it and a sewing area for you two, and have some space left.”

“Could we make it… could we make it a consultation space too? Maybe we could do the measurements there as well, and set it up so guys can pop in if they want outfits made?”

“I think it’s a good idea, definitely. Though I also think we need to consider how we make outfits. I think we can do less custom going forward. If we’re expecting so many guys to live on the estate then…”

“I agree, and do I think we should have some starter outfits ready so no one is naked after they’ve grown. If they don’t want to be of course. But we should also make sure that we have a sort of catalogue to choose from. Even if they choose the fabrics themselves, we can’t be designing new items for everyone, every time.”

“Okay, that could work. Rather than making a sort of mini shop where they can choose items off the rack…”

“Yeah, my worry is that everyone’s shape is so different. Some have big tits, others massive bulges, and I guess others even have both,” he said the latter with a wink towards Harry. “So we gotta be able to adapt to that. I think if we tried to do an off-the-rack system, we would lose that.”

“Okay. So what do you envisage Charlie’s role to be then?”

“Well, extra capacity in making stuff, but I still think we should come up with new stuff too. Especially for you and other guys you may want to help out. Or who need something specific for a role, like Lex.”

“Okay. Seems reasonable. And they’re—” Harry took a moment to think about it, to make sure he got it right. “-going to be doing more than just cutting fabric and sewing it together?”

“Charlie is extremely talented, and has long been obsessed with muscle and fashion. They’ve chosen to do tailoring because they wanted the hands-on experience, but really, they want to be a fashion designer. I think with the two of us, you couldn’t end up with a better dressed bunch of people.”

“So they arrive…?” Harry asked, getting very excited for this new muscle enby to arrive.

“Tomorrow. When the new lot grow, if I’m not mistaken?”

“Yeah. And we’re off to London the day after. Do we need to grow Charlie at the same time, or wait until we’re back?”

“Probably wait, I’d say. No need to rush it, and I can show them everything. If we can start setting up the orangery that would be great.”

“Okay, deal. That works. Let Evans know when they’re due and make sure I meet them!”

“Thanks, Harry. Really appreciate your honesty and willingness to learn!”

“Hey Teddy,” Harry asked, suddenly thinking of a question.

“Yeah?”

“Can I still call them a stud?”

“I would imagine so, but you best ask Charlie yourself tomorrow!”

“Okay, thanks Teddy!” And with that, Teddy walked out of the morning room.

Harry looked at the time. It was relatively late in the day, and he wanted to check on Sree before he grew tomorrow. But first he wanted to speak to Jack to make sure he hadn’t missed anything valuable.

And so he found Jack in the office, busy working behind his desk.

“Hey Jack, what’s up?” Harry said as he noticed the blond stud was alone.

“Hey, not much. Just busy looking through applications for the valet job.”

“Oh, how is that going?”

“Yeah, good. We should be able to have an interview date by the time you’re back. Though I’d like Leon involved in the interview.”

“Yeah of course, that makes sense.”

“And we also should have some good news on the new footman by the time you come back.”

“Oh great, that’s excellent. And how is Sree settling in?”

“I mean—I suppose you tell me?”

Harry looked confused. “Has the food gotten better or worse?” Jack asked.

Harry thought for a moment. “Well, I haven’t noticed anything yet specifically I must admit.”

“He is only Bennett’s assistant, so I think you’ll be forgiven for that. Either way the cook seems happy with him. He’s still sad not to have Riley around all day but I’ve asked Darius and Duong to find them a nice cottage, not too far from the house. So they’re moving there when you all get back from London.”

“Oh, excellent! That’s great to hear.”

“Yeah, I think we’re making great progress.”

“I was going to have a chat with Sree this afternoon. Wanna join me?”

“Is this about growing tomorrow?”

“Yeah.”

“No, it’s all right. That’s your territory. Let me know if there are any issues. But I am looking forward to a big group growing tomorrow. Must be the biggest since the staff grew.”

At that point, Ru walked in together with Leon.

“Oh hey, Harry,” Ru said cheerfully, as Leon gave Harry a kiss. “How’s it going?”

“Yeah, great. Can’t complain. What about you?”

“Not bad at all. Making good progress upstairs. The western staircase is done, and we’ve put a door to the outside there. The opening is the final one, but a carpenter is making the final doors off-site to fit later.”

“Okay, great.”

“And so they’re now working on the other stairs going up. And building the walls. They’ve planned to run all the electrics and plumbing, ready for the heating, once the stud walls are up. They’re using this metal system so that should go quite quickly.”

“So when are we looking for completion?” Harry asked curiously.

“Probably a week for all the work on the walls and services. Then a week to plaster the lot. Thankfully, the original architect put nice windows up there so there’s plenty of light but we’re replacing those with triple glazing. They’re being built at the same time as the new door and are due in two weeks. We can’t plaster until they’re in unfortunately and then decorate so at least another month?” Ru said, thinking it through out loud.

“Okay. That’s not too bad. When the walls are up and dry-lined, let me know. I’d like to just have a look around!”

“Sounds good!” Ru said happily.

“Oh, Harry,” Leon suddenly said. “While we’re in London we’re going to do some re-jigging of the rooms upstairs. Duong and Darius are now in a cottage on the grounds so that’s freed up two rooms. It’ll mean Hamza, François, Murray, and Ru will be on our corridor. Ali will also remain upstairs.”

“Okay nice, how many rooms have we got left in the existing space then?” Harry asked, getting a bit confused with the numbers.

“About 10?” Leon said, looking at Ru, who had clearly been helping him. The hot daddy nodded.

“Yeah. So we could do two more recruitment rounds before we have to wait for the works to finish.”

“Can someone grab Thiago for me?” Harry said, looking intently at Jack.

Jack didn’t mind and went to fetch the hot Latino, as Harry sat down and thought for a moment.

“So… we got a week-ish till we’re back from London. With no recruitment. Then we got three weeks to wait until the upstairs is finished…”

“Yeah. And I asked the window guys if they could do it any quicker,” Ru explained. “Even just paying them more. But they said it was out of their control—it’s all about when the glass arrives.”

Harry nodded. He understood.

“Hey, Harry, what’s up?”

“I was just chatting to the guys about the room situation. We’ve got about 10 rooms left upstairs, and about a month before the attic will be done. Obviously we’re not recruiting this week, but we’ll need to take another week’s break before we recruit any more.”

“Oh, right, that’s fine. Do you want to do that straight after we come back or do you want to recruit two weeks in a row and then have a week off?”

“Yeah, that’s kind of what I was wondering. Anyone got any thoughts?”

Jack was the first to speak.

“I mean… just from a selfish perspective… I think there are a few recruits that we would benefit from sooner or later. And we could have a huge orgy after the two groups arrive…”

Harry had to smile. He couldn’t blame Jack for always having sex on his mind—he was very much the same. And an extra ten guys did sound fun.

He thought back to his conversation with Lex. He said the church would be operational in three weeks. They could christen the space without any ungrowns around…

“Who are these people you think would be beneficial?”

“Well—I managed to find an interior designer actually,” Thiago said, a bit smugly. “Possibly the oldest guy we would have grown. Definitely in his 50s already. Handsome, and I bet he would look great grown.”

“All right, I can definitely see the benefit in that. Was that the only one?”

“Not quite—I’ve also been on the look out for an IT guy. Ali said he was struggling with some of the networking—the physical side of IT anyways.”

“Oh yes he mentioned that to me. I guess you found someone?”

“Yup. Recent university graduate, one of a pair of twins. We’re talking to both of them.”

“Oh wow, okay… We should do the next two kind of as soon as we’re back. Give us a few days to settle back in and then get them to come along. We’ll then have another week off. And we’ll be up to twenty.

“In the meantime, how many rooms are we getting from the attic again?” Harry asked Ru.

“Oh shit I can’t remember. That’s Rhys’s expertise. Maybe 15 or 20?”

“Okay, so that buys us another four weeks for recruitment or so. We need to really start looking at the barn conversion.”

At that point, as if his ears had been burning, Rhys walked in.

“Oh, did I miss a meeting invite?” he said as his muscles bulged. It was as if he hadn’t quite gotten used to his new mass yet.

“Not at all—but perfect timing, though. How many rooms do we have in the attic again?”

“Twenty,” Rhys said confidently, clearly knowing his plans well.

“Okay, great. And how are we doing on the barn conversion.”

“Great, actually. Hold on…” He rummaged around in a big set of drawers and pulled out a huge sheet of paper.

“This is the proposed plan. I’ve been speaking to a bunch of people about it and we all agree this seems like the right approach.

“Okay, great. And is this just for one barn?”

“Actually—we have a couple across the estate all built to a similar standard.”

“Okay, great! Talk me through it?”

And Rhys did. He explained the barns were all quite spacious—larger than you would usually find them. That helped them fit in extra rooms.

“We’re aiming to get to 250 guys—so we’re aiming to get about 150 spaces from the barns—the rest coming from the house and the cottages on site. We’ve identified eight barns that we can convert, so we need about 20 rooms in each.”

“That’s not too bad, actually.”

“Not at all, but it’ll be a lot of work to convert them. But it avoids us having to build new.”

“Okay. I am surprised we had this many barns. I didn’t think that would be the case.”

“Some are… in worse states than others,” Rhys explained. “We’re confident that two can be done quite easily, though. Right, let me show you the plan.”

He explained that each barn got a big shared kitchen and living room—taking up over half of the downstairs space. There were also about 7 bedrooms in the other half. A further 13 bedrooms were upstairs, each equipped with their own ensuite bathrooms. And there was also a small snug upstairs, so that there was a more quiet place to socialise.

“I’ve tried to make the rooms quite spacious—like here in the house. It means people have a quiet place to retreat in their own room, and more social places in the house.”

“It looks really good. How quickly can we get started on the first barn.”

That was Ru’s cue to join the conversation.

“I’ve been speaking to the builders. They’ve already started with the external structure of the first barn. We just need to approve this plan. That means we’re looking to start while you’re away, considering they’re already on site. They’ve said the first one is in a good state so could probably be ready in three months.”

Harry thought about it for a second. If they had one month during which they would do the rooms upstairs, and one month in which they would do the barn... It would mean they would have to find a month’s worth of alternatives.

“And do we know if there are cottages ready that could bridge us for a month?” he asked, uncertain about this current plan.

“There are. Duong is preparing a full list. The proposal would be to start moving a group of five or six into a cottage or two every week. So Hamza, François, Kai, Murray and myself—and probably Ru as well—would be the first to move out.”

“Yeah,” Thiago chimed in. “We figured the newbies should mostly be in the house. Those who’ve been here a while moving out. Though we’ve also agreed we should not kick everyone out... Otherwise, you’ll just feel like you’re in a hotel and never get to know people.”

“No I was worried about that,” Harry agreed. “I’d like to be able to pick people to stay. Maybe ten rooms that I get to assign?”

“Yeah, that seems reasonable,” Thiago agreed, and Rhys nodded in agreement.

“All right. Sounds like a plan! Thanks, guys—let’s get building!”

He hadn’t expected such a long conversation and by now, it was dinner time. Together with Thiago and Leon they had conceived what they had called the growth dinner. A dinner, the night before the growth would happen, during which the ungrowns would dine with the three of them, plus one or two other studs, depending on who they thought was most applicable. In this case, they had invited Hamza and Riley.

It was the first time the now former cook’s assistant joined a dinner, rather than cook it—although he said he had helped in the prep, because Sree was still getting up-to-speed. But he had already started to mentor Bohdan, and had helped him get his hands on an iPad and pencil to develop his drawing skills. And so on Hamza’s recommendation, Harry had agreed he’d invite the handsome twunk, as apparently he made Bohdan feel at ease.

They sat down, Harry at the top of the table, alternating between ungrowns and grown studs. Next to Harry sat Elliott on one side and Robert on the other.

“How have you both been finding it?” he asked them as the first course was served.

“Quite overwhelming,” Robert admitted, and Elliott nodded.

“Yeah for sure,” he Northern Irish guy added. “There is a lot to learn and do. But I’ve really enjoyed getting to meet everyone and see the estate. I think there is definitely a lot of stuff I can get involved in. Murray showed me what they recovered from the Old House and my god there are some treasurers there!”

“Oh really? Nice, glad you’ve got an eye for it because otherwise a lot could end up in the bin.”

“Yeah and some of the stuff you have on this estate is amazing. And when Duong showed me the plant room of the pool… well let’s say I knew I would have my work cut out for me!” Robert chimed in.

“In a good way, I hope?”

“Oh god yeah. It’s amazing, I love all that kind of stuff.”

Harry had to smile. It was pretty amazing to hear that the guys were settling in.

As the evening progressed, he had a chance to listen to all the ungrowns, delighted to hear that they had all been adjusting quite well.

“And who’s looking forward to growing?” he asked, as they waited for dessert.

It was Bohdan who spoke first. “Oh hell yes!” he said excitedly. “It means I am finally part of something. A family, maybe, even?”

He said the last bit with a bit of hesitation in his voice. But otherwise, Harry had never seen such an excited outburst from the young stud-in-waiting.

“Yeah, I do think of us as a family, I suppose,” Harry said, smiling. He hadn’t really thought of it that way but what else was he building? A chance for people to start afresh and build a tight-knit community. A chosen family.

“Well—it’ll be great to see you all grow tomorrow!” Harry said excitedly, as they finished dinner. “We’ll see each other at breakfast?”

Vote on this story

The rescue by InflatedMuscle Expert hunter Chaz encounters a mysterious beast in the deep words—a beast with two legs. 10 parts 113k words (#20) Added Mar 2025 Updated 17 May 2025 24k views 4.7 stars (26 votes) No comments yet •Cock Growth•Huge Balls•Ball Growth•Huge Cock•Hyper Cock•Cum Milking•Hyper Cum•Addiction•Hyper Muscle•Immobility•Muscle Growth•Muscle Gut•Man Scent•Butt Growth•Belly Growth•Feeding•Increased Libido•Foot Growth•Voice Deepening•Getting Taller•Forced Growth•Plausible Size Difference•Size Decrease•Size Increase•Hair Growth/Getting Hairy•Inflation•Cock Cage•Nonconsensual change•Restraints•Sex-Slave•Dildos/Toys•Horror •M/M

The phallus god of destiny by UberPump Benjamin has been possessed by a Japanese demon called an Oni, one who possesses the power to create the desires of those whom it possesses.   He has the desire to get what he wants—a bigger cock, a bigger body, and much bigger pecs.  Once he's fulfilled the divine duty of cock fucking the statue, he's imbued with great power to turn anyone into hyper muscled, big, dicked followers... only he must fulfil his duties as a newly-grown deity or face the consequences that, if unused, power must be stored somewhere. 5,280 words Added Jul 2023 18k views 4.8 stars (10 votes) No comments yet •Cock Growth•Cockfucking•Huge Balls•Ball Growth•Huge Cock•Hyper Cock•Cum inflation•Cum Milking•Always Cumming•Hyper Cum•Nipple Emissions•Hyper Muscle•Muscle Breast•Muscle Growth•Muscle/Strength•Muscle Worship•Public Nudity•Voluptuous Men•Increased Libido•Getting Handsomer•Voice Deepening•Forced Growth•Size Increase•Inflation•Bisexual•Absorption•Hyper Pheromones•Djin/Jinn/Genie•Supernatural•Possession •M•M/M

Tales from the dark city by Ogrebear A human cutpurse escapes his pursuers, finding safety in, of all places, an orc buck bar. You can figure out what happens next. 7 parts 46k words (#97) Added Jun 2005 34k views 4.9 stars (17 votes) No comments yet •Cock Growth•Huge Cock•Cum inflation•Other Mental Changes•Straight to Gay•Muscle Growth•Muscle/Strength•Pointy Ears•Transformation•Plausible Size Difference•Size Increase•Race/Ethnicity Change•Hair Growth/Getting Hairy•Destruction/Violence•Dom/Sub•Humiliation•Restraints•Minotaurs•Demons•Orcs•Fantasy Realm•Mind Control •M/M

Frank’s gym by Writ Bro Alec finds out more about what it means to be one of Frank’s bitches—and having his growth under Frank’s control. 7 parts 22k words Added May 2014 Updated 6 Mar 2015 62k views 4.6 stars (39 votes) No comments yet •Cock Growth•Huge Cock•Muscle Breast•Muscle Growth•Muscle/Strength•Dom/Sub•Sex-Slave•Dildos/Toys •M/M•M/M/M

The power of bondage by Writ Bro A curious sub encounters a strict BDSM master who sees a lot of potential in the young man’s currently ordinary appearance. 9 parts 16k words Added Aug 2016 Updated 9 Mar 2018 39k views 4.7 stars (21 votes) No comments yet •Huge Cock•Muscle Breast•Muscle Growth•Muscle/Strength•Dom/Sub•Humiliation•Restraints•Sex-Slave •M/M

Our pleasure by Thorn A brand new gratuity app has entered the workplace, with more than a few kinks that need working out... 17 parts 100k words (#27) Added Jul 2024 Updated 8 Mar 2025 46k views 4.9 stars (36 votes) No comments yet •Cock Growth•Ball Growth•Huge Cock•Pec Fucking•Muscle Breast•Muscle Growth•Muscle Gut•Muscle/Strength•Muscle Worship•Voluptuous Men•Butt Growth•Belly Growth•Increased Libido•Foot Growth•Getting Handsomer•Gradual Change•Voice Deepening•Getting Taller•Forced Growth•Plausible Size Difference•Size Increase•Hair Growth/Getting Hairy•Getting Fatter•App•Dom/Sub•Dildos/Toys •M

Frat boys with fangs by Six Pecs Halloween 2024: This year’s hottest-ticket Halloween party on Greek Row is being hosted by the brothers of Kappa Upsilon Mu. Unbeknownst to the guests, the fraternity has become a front for a secret coterie of gay vampires. The vampire frat boys flex their supernatural abilities at the party, and lay the groundwork for a ritual that promises to slake their thirst for blood and much more. 5 parts 14k words Added Oct 2024 Updated 9 Nov 2024 8,711 views 4.8 stars (12 votes) No comments yet •Huge Cock•Cum Milking•Public Orgasm•Replication•Other Mental Changes•Straight to Gay•Muscle/Strength•Feeding•Transformation•Getting Taller•Size Increase•Human to Animal/Anthro•Misogyny•Destruction/Violence•Blood•Nonconsensual change•Restraints•Lycra/Spandex•Tentacle•Anthro/Scaly•Ogres•Vampires•Witch/Warlock/Wizard•Horror•Supernatural•Halloween•Mind Control•Immortality•Shapeshifting •M/M•M/M/M•M/M/M/...•NS

Dog and Pony Show: FAQ by Musiker A hugely muscled human/dog hybrid gets to answer some FAQs about his awesome life in the adults-only Land of Eros Zoo, including daily activities, his sex life with his big, horsey lover, and just how lovingly their Master takes care of them. 7,086 words Added Apr 2019 12k views 5.0 stars (3 votes) No comments yet •Huge Cock•Other Mental Changes•Straight to Gay•Muscle Growth•Muscle/Strength•Transformation•Human to Animal/Anthro•Bisexual•Dom/Sub•Sex-Slave•Anthro/Furry •M/M